Skip to main content

Full text of "Anecdota Oxoniensia"

See other formats

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http : //books . google . com/ 

3 2044 019 266 33: 


d/ASS ^</7J-, i. 



Subscription Fund 

BEGUN IN 1858 

Digitized by 


Digitized by 


Digitized by 


Digitized by 


Digitized by 


• \ 

/X : -^z. 

















Late Fellow and Praltettr of University College, Oxford 



Digitized by 


[Under the general title of Anecdota Oxoniensia^ it is proposed to publish 
materials, chiefly inedited, taken direct from MSS., those preserved in the Bod- 
leian and other Oxford Libraries to have the first claim to publication. These 
materials will be (i) unpublished texts and documents, or extracts therefrom, 
with or without translations ; or (2) texts which, although not unpublished, are 
unknown in the form in which they are to be printed in the Anecdota \ or 
(3) texts which, in their published form, are difficult of access through the ex- 
ceeding rarity of the printed copies; or (4) collations of valuable MSS.; or 
(5) notices and descriptions of certain MSS., or dissertations on the history, 
nature, and value thereof. The materials will be issued in four Series: — 

1. The Classical Series, 

II. T?ie Semitic Series, 

III. The Aryan Series. 

IV. The Mediaeval and Modern Series^ 

Digitized by 


-J ^ J .^^ 

Digitized by 




Digitized by 


C^lUO, . v^ . /C77 


^tt&taiK ^%mhmh^y 







AND OF / yfl^i-. U—l 




Late Fellow and Pralector of University College^ Oxford 

^ ©xfotb 


Digitized by 


//".^^.^^^^^^^ - 

■7'- ■ -' -/ 


Oxford Ukivbrsitv Press Warehousx 

Amen Corner, E.C 

xza Fourth Avenvb 

Digitized by 







Digitized" by 




Introduction i 

Text :— 

The Categories I 

De Interpretatione 28 

De Mundo 51 

De Virtutibus 72 

Porphyry's Introduction 76 

Appendix I. 

On the Codex Ticinus 89 

Appendix II. 

The Armenian Text 107 

Digitized by 



$ 1. On scope of work and on necessity of starting from a pure Armenian text. 
§ 2. Conditions on which value of a collation depends. 

§ 3. Age and authorship of Armenian Version of Categories and *0n Interpretation.' 
§ 4. Problems suggested by Armenian commentaries which accompany these 

§§ 5, 6. Evidence of style proves that the versions of treatises and commentaries were 

made together. 
§ 7. Internal evidence as to date of these versions. 
$ 8. Evidence of subscriptions in the Armenian MSS. 
$ 9. List of the versions and commentaries attributed to David Invictus. 
§ 10. Evidence of early Armenian writers, of Stephanus of Siunik and of Gregory 

§ 11. Who was David Invictus? Views of Valentine Rose. 
$ 12. The evidence of the old Armenian ' Book of Beings. ' 
§ 13. Authorship of Armenian commentaries on the Categories and De Interpreta- 

tione an enigma. They are not to be ascribed to David Invictus. 

Character of these commentaries. 
§§ 14| 15, 16. Probabilities r^^arding these conmientaries. i 

§§ 17, 18. These commentaries along with the version they accompany at least as 

old as the fifth century. 
$ 19. They are perhaps the work of a non-Christian school of early Armenian 

§ 20. Recapitulation of evidence. The aiffinity of the old Armenian text of the 

De Interpretatione to that used by Boethius. 
$ 21. On the fidelity of the old Armenian Versions. 

Digitized by 



§ 22. On the Text of the Armenian Version of Categories and De Interpretatione. 

(o) On Venice Printed Text, and its Manuscript Sources. 
§ 23. (j3) On other Manuscript Sources. Paris Codices. 
§ 24. Codices of Jerusalem. 

§ 25. The Codex Ticinus of the University Library of Pavia. 
§ 26. Contents of this Codex and characteristics. 
§ 27. History of this Codex. Theseus Ambrogius. 
§ 28. On version of De Mundo and De Uirtutibus. Imperfections of the Armenian 

Text and of the Manuscript Sources. 
§ 29. Version of the De Uirtutibus. 
§ 30. Version of the Isagoge of Porphyrins. Venetian and other Texts of it. 

Its age. 
§ 31. On the version of David's Commentary on the Isagoge. 
§ 32. Aim pursued in making these collations. 
§ 33. Acknowledgment of help received m preparing the work. 

Digitized by 



§ 1. The following work is a collation with the ancient Armenian 
Versions of: — 

(i) The treatises of Aristotle upon the ten Categories and upon 
Interpretation. The Greek text used is that of Waitz, and 
all references to Greek Codices are based on his apparatus 

(2) The pseudo- Aristotelian treatises De Mundo and De Uirtutibus. 

The Greek text used is Bekker's, as printed in the Berlin 
edition of Aristotle. 

(3) The Isagoge of Porphyrius. The text used is that of Adolph 

Busse, published at Berlin, and references to Greek Codices 
are based on his apparatus criticus. 

It will be noticed that the collation of the Categories and 'Upon 
Interpretation ' is given in two halves, in a main text and in an appendix 
thereto, in such a way that both must be consulted by a reader anxious 
to know what reading of any particular passage is implied by the 
version. The reason of this inconvenient arrangement is that, after 
the main text was already printed, I chanced upon a manuscript of 
the version greatly superior to those which I had been able to use 
in preparing that main text There was no other course open to me 
but to add in an appendix the critical gains resulting from an examina- 
tion of this better Armenian text. Although the results printed in my 
main text are thus premature, I may at least hope to escape the charge 
of n^ligence of sources and of over-haste ; for in preparing that main 
text, which occupies pp. 1-50, I had not acquiesced in the Venetian 
text of the version, — itself based upon three MSS. in the Library of 


Digitized by VjOOQIC 


San Lazaro at Venice, — but had carefully collated the best MSS. 
preserved in the Biblioth^que Nationale in Paris, and in the Library 
of the Armenian Patriarch at Jerusalem, and had even satisfied myself 
that the MSS. of the Conventual Library of Edschmiadzin added 
nothing to the sources I had already consulted. I could not foresee that 
in Pavia I should after all find a manuscript text of my author, unique 
in point of age, authority, and literary interest. 

§ 3. The value of such a collation as the following depends on the 
fulfilment of three conditions : — 

(i) The version must be ancient. 

(2) It must be so literal as really to reflect the Greek text from 

which it was made. 

(3) We must possess a pure text of the version, a text, that is, free 

from the corruptions of copyists and unimpaired as a witness 
by recensions of itself made in a later age. 

Now the versions here collated of these several Greek texts are not 
all by one hand, nor are they all of the same age and authority. It is 
rather the case that, examined in respect of the three conditions above 
proposed as determining the value of their evidence, they fall into the 
three groups into which I have above separated them. In the rest of 
these prolegomena, each group has to be examined to see how it fulfils 
these several conditions. 

§ 8. The Categories and De Interpretatione. As to the age and 
authorship of this version, the evidence is of three kinds and rests 
upon : — 

(1) Style and other internal indications. 

(2) Subscriptions in the MSS. themselves. 

(3) Citations in old writers and historical tradition. 

The style in which this version is composed is unmistakably that 
of the first or golden age of Armenian literature, which was roughly 
coincident with the fifth century. In that century the Septuagint was 
rendered into Armenian along with the writings of such of the Greek 

Digitized by 



Fathers as were then popular in the orthodox church. The version of 
the Categories and De Interpretatione, like the rendering of the Grammar 
of Dionysius Thrax, is written in a Grecising style ; indeed it is little more 
than the Greek written with Armenian words. Not only each word, 
but the separate parts of the compound words, are rendered with the 
same slavish accuracy. The contemporary versions of the Bible and of 
the Greek Fathers are in a better style ; indeed, the Armenian Bible is 
entitled on purely literary grounds to take rank with our own or with 
Luther's Version. The question arises, why, being masters of an inde- 
pendent and pure Armenian style, did the translators of the fifth 
century yet render these treatises of Aristotle's in so slavish a manner ? 
Some Armenian critics argue that this Grecising style of translation was 
a later product of their Hellenic culture, and on that account postpone 
the date of the versions of Aristotle to the very close of the fifth or 
beginning of the sixth century. I fail to see any cc^ency in this argu- 
ment. On the contrary, we might expect the independent style to be the 
later development of the two ; and on purely literary grounds I should 
be inclined to attribute these versions to the age of Prohaeresius, the 
Armenian Professor of Rhetoric at Athens, whose figure is so familiar 
to us from the pages of Eunapius. 

§ 4. The other evidence must now be considered. In all the MSS., 
except a few comparatively late ones, the text of Aristotle is not given 
alone and continuously, but in short sections, each of which is followed 
by its appropriate commentary. The following questions then arise. 
Whose is this commentary thus preserved in Armenian ? Is it a trans- 
lation of a Greek original ? If so, were the text and the commentary 
translated by the same hand and at the same time ? 

§ 5. So far as the style is concerned we may ascribe the translation 
both of text and of commentary to the same hand. The slight differences 
of language between them may be explained on the ground that the text 
reflects Aristotle's Greek, while the commentary reflects a Greek original 
written at least seven centuries later than Aristotle. The citations also 
of the text embedded in the Armenian commentary agree on the whole 
with the version of the text, and, where they differ a little, we can 
suppose that the Greek commentator himself was not quoting his Greek 

Digitized by 



with strict accuracy. Indeed there is such^ a general correspondence 
between the Armenian text and the Armenian commentary, that it is not 
easy to conceive of their having been translated at different times and 
by different hands. 

§ 6. Yet there are difKculties in this view. For example, in the 
De Interpretatione, p. i6a a7, all the Armenian MSS. except the Codex 
Ticinus add after ovhkv itmv words equivalent to iW fo-ws dal Kara 
it>ij(nv <l>mval yeypofiixivai iXX' 5/uuos dvofiara oifK clcrlv* These words 
should certainly not stand in the text, since no Greek MS. contains 
them and the Pavia MS. rejects them. On the other hand the com- 
mentary seems to imply these words, for it runs thus: qp gfum 

2mntunjinupflr quAnuutituit, "(Jl^ "tx H"*" fi'n^P^ l^utdft f^£^ pumj^uJu* 
auiniuqju utjunnfilr ttunLtufutq.qj% luuiugiUL. : ^^pt uiu^uyii L. aaumu/bop qAuyitu 
ndiitUu a^iuiu^ L. ppq- ^'*4_ Uf^^^wiVt "(Jl^ uiu^uyb n^ Lm utbnLjaaUu* This 

may be rendered thus : 5ri Kara crvvB-qKriv ri dpSfxara AW' ov Karci <^tJ<rii; 
jSot/Xeroi etvai woAXa, Trcpl tovtov irpoeCpriTcu : AXX' Sfuas \ii\ivif\Tai. Koi kvrwoOa 
it€p\ (fxinv&v nv&v yevofiivoiv Kal yrypofxixivoov, iXkci fiijv oJ/7ra> ivoiiAraav. This 
passage is in all the Armenian MSS., including that of Pavia. It 
cannot, however, be adduced as a proof that the Armenian text and 
commentary were translated independently of one another. That the 
interpolation must have crept into some Armenian texts of Aristotle 
from the commentary is clear from its absence from the Codex Ticinus ; 
nor does the commentary itself necessarily involve a text in which the 
words stood. Even if it did, the inconsistency might have lain in the 
twofold Greek original of text and commentary. 

§ 7. Assuming, therefore, that the version of the text is coeval with 
that of the commentary, can we fix the date and authorship of the 
latter ? In these Armenian commentaries upon the Categories and the 
De Interpretatione, there are singularly few allusions of such a kind as 
to fix the date of the composition of the Greek original. There is one 
indication, however, of the date of the Version, which has been pointed 
out to me by my friend Dr. Baronean of Manchester. A certain Vardan 
is adduced in the commentary as a type of bravery ; the Vardan thus 
referred to can hardly be other than the king of that name who perished 
in war against the Persians, A.D. 451. If, therefore, the name is not an 

Digitized by 



interpolation, the Armenian commentary, and the version of the text 
which coheres therewith, cannot be put back earlier than the middle of 
the fifth century. 

§ 8. We come next to the evidence of subscriptions in the Armenian 
MSS. On this we can build little, for although in all later MSS. these 
treatises are stated to have been translated and commented upon by the 
great and imrivalled philosopher David, yet the MS. of Pavia, which far 
outweighs all the rest in authority, contdns no such statement. In it 
the version and commentary are simply headed : * the Categories of . 
Aristotle,* and after the Categories follows, without the loss of any space 
and without any title at all, the version with commentary of the De 
Interpretatione. From the silence of this manuscript we might infer that 
the ascription of these versions and commentary to the great and un- 
rivalled philosopher David was a comparatively late myth; and our 
inference is raised to a certainty, if we compare the Armenian soi-disant 
commentary of David with the commentaries entitled in the Greek 
Codices imh ifxavfjs AafiCb. These Greek commentaries of David are, 
at least so far as extend the citations of them in vol. 4 of the Berlin 
Aristotle, wholly unrecognisable in the Armenian commentary on the 
Cat^ories and De Interpretatione. 

§ 9. This conclusion is confirmed by the evidence of citations and 
references in early Armenian writers. 

It is only late Armenian traditions, just as it is only subscriptions in 
the late manuscripts, which attribute to David Invictus the commentaries 
upon and the translations of the Categories and De Interpretatione. 
The^samel'cair, be said of the last two of the following writings and 
translations, which we find in Armenian, all of them attributed to David 
Invictus : — 

(i) The Definitions of Philosophy written against Pyrrhon. Thb 
is known in Greek as rh vpoXeySixcva rrjs <^tXo<ro^fas ivb <l><t>vfjs 

(a) A version of the Isagoge of Porphyrius and the commentary 
of David thereon. 

* See Berlin Aristotle, vol. iv, p. 12, and Cramer's Anecdota Parisiensia. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


(3) A considerable fragment of a commentary on the Analytics of 

Aristotle. This version is made from a Greek commentary 
written, it would seem by the same David, in the fourth or 
fifth century. 

(4) The version of Dionysius Thrax with commentary. This seems 

to be by the same hand which rendered the Categories and 
De Interpretatione. 

(5) The versions of the so-called Aristotle De Mundo and De 


§ 10. In the early part of the eighth century Stephanus of Siunik 
seems to have written a commentary upon the grammar of Dionysius ^, 
unless indeed we should take the evidence in the sense that the version 
of the Grammar was actually his, which seems impossible. In the same 
writer we find a definite reference to the Davidis Prol^omena *. It is 
as follows : * Of what kind then is our nature, we have learned in the 
most special way from the mighty David, who so stoutly combats 
the Academics and Pyrrhonists, who strive to destroy the essence of 

We again meet with allusions to the several versions above enu- 
merated in the first half of the eleventh century, in the correspondence 
of Gr^ory Magistros, allusions of such a kind as to prove that they 
were all of them in his day in circulation in Armenia. This Gregory 
received the title of Duke of Mesopotamia at the hands of Constantine 
Monomachus, and died in the year 1058. He mentions them in a letter 
sufficiently interesting to be quoted at lengfth ; it is addressed to his two 
pupils Basil and Elisha, and runs thus : * I heard that our Vicar of God 
has given you Aristotle, and I desire you to send it to me ; for it is meet 
that you should first study and wholly possess yourselves of grammar 
along with translation ; and after this of rhetoric with complete division 
of the three heads. Next you should gain a knowledge of the definitions 
of both Plato and Aristotle, as well as of the Pythagorean determinations 
and maxims. But before that again you must be completely versed in 
the Old and New Testaments and in the mythology (or poetry) which 

* Catalogue cles andennes tradncdons Arm^iieimes (d^les iv-xiii). Venice, 1889, by P. P. 
Car^kin, p. 395. 
^ Histoire Litt^raire de rArm^ie Ancienne (sidles iy-xiiii). Venice, 1886, p. 301. 

Digitized by 



is spread over many and divers places. You should also, in a spirit of 
sound and fervent reflection, peruse the dialectical parts of Homer and 
of the afore-mentioned Plato ; and likewise gain a knowledge of all other 
inventions and books, for a philosopher will claim knowledge and dis- 
avow ignorance in all subjects ; especially in what is within reach of 
the four arts, arithmetic, music, geometry and astronomy. It is enough 
to have pursued these subjects so far. If the collection of Aristotle be 
that which is called "on the Heavenly Bodies and the Sphericity of 
the Earth,*' or ** on the Ordinance of Life," in which he mentions also 
the analysis of qualities and classification of affections called reflective," 
then send it to me. But if it should be merely the treatise of Porphyry, 
defining in answer to the enquiry of Chrysaorios the five predicaments, 
which are the following: genus, species, differentia, proprium, accidens; 
or the eight, which are scope, utility, meaning of title, order, mode of 
teaching and so forth ; or the ten categories of the Stagirite : substance, 
quality, quantity, relation, where, when, situation, having, doing, suff*ering — 
the like of all these I have no need to ask you to send me from afar ; for 
these treatises have already been in my possession ever since I was a 

The above letter is to be found in a MS. collection of this writer's 
letters preserved in the library at Munich. On page 39 of the same MS. 
Gregory refers to *the Athenian Categories,' by which no doubt he 
means those of the Stagirite ; on page i'^^ he quotes the Isagoge, and on 
page 45 he cites the Prolegomena Davidis. There can be no doubt that 
this writer refers to these treatises in their Armenian and not in 
their Greek dress. It is significant that he does not mention David 
Invictus in connection with the versions of Aristotle. On p. 1 86 of this 
MS. he does indeed mention that he had found an ancient Armenian 
version *of Olympiodorus whom David mentions^'; ajnd on p. 209 of 
the same Munich MS. he seems to refer to David in a passage in which 
he is asserting the claims of Armenian writers of Philosophy to be 
considered original thinkers and not mere translators of Greek books. 
We have seen that Stephanus of Siunik, three centuries earlier attributed 
the Prolegomena to David. We have already dwelt on the fact that the 
Pavia MS. does not mention David as translator or commentator. We 

I.e. in The Prolegomena Davidis, pp. 143 and 164 of the San Lazaro edition. 


Digitized by 



may infer that before the eleventh century the Versions of the Categories 
and De Interpretatione and the commentaries thereon were not known 
as David's. 

§ 11. Who was this David whose name is borne by the Prolegomena 
Phiiosophiae and the Commentary of the Isagoge in Greek and Armenian 
alike ? Of what race was he ? When did he live and where ? 

Here are questions to which Valentine Rose believes that he has 
found a partial answer in a manuscript life of Saint David of Thessalonica 
purchased from the Blenheim Library by the Prussian Government and 
now in Berlin. From this tract, which Rose published at Berlin in 1887, 
we learn that David was a holy and ascetic man, a worker of miracles, 
who late in life went to Byzantium and there had an interview with 
the Emperor and Empress, on whom his age and sanctity made a great 
impression. Similar stories are told of the Armenian philosopher by 
native historians \ We learn from them that David, after completing his 
studies at Athens, repaired to the Court at Byzantium and in the 
presence of the Emperor confuted the heathen philosophers. The 
interesting point, however, in regard to this Greek Saint is that even 
according to Greek accounts he was probably an Armenian. Thus 
Rose cites Johannes Moschi to the effect that this David was by race 
a native of Mesopotamia and in the Menologion of the Emperor Basilius 
a day in June is dedicated to the memory of *our Holy Father David 
of Thessalonica who came from the East.' The Greek accounts, however, 
make no mention of the philosophical attainments of David which appear 
so prominently in the Armenian traditions; and Rose suggests that 
late in life David gave up the carnal pursuit of Pagan wisdom and 
betook himself to the self-mortifying life of the Christian ascetic. 

§ 13. A more reliable answer is furnished by a treatise preserved 
in a manuscript at Edschmiadzin and called the f/^/^ 4^«rf "^ (the Book 
of true beings). This manuscript gives the subscription of an older 
book from which it was copied as follows : — * Mambre and Paulus and 
Abraham composed discourses full of no mean thoughts : and after a 
long time was written this book, just as God has handed it down unto us. 

* Compare the account quoted in the History of Armenian Literature by P. P. Car^kin of 
Venice, p. 299. 

Digitized by 



In this time, in the year, namely^ of the Armenians 76 (=A. D. 629), I, 
Gourg^n, chartulary of Great Armenia, and spatharius of the holy rulers 
of Pourh (iy#tifi|/), was owner of this book^ Riit it is tQj>€ noticed, in 
the ancient subscription of this book on true beings, that it was written, 
in a translation from Greek into Armenian by command of the Lord 
John Catholicos of the Armenians, of the Gabelenatzik (see Moses of 
Chorene, History Bk. a, ch. 7), in the year of the Armenians 25 
(=A.D. 578). This is testified to by Sarkis the Arabian, a bishop, with 
true testimony. Blessing, praise and glory and honour to Father, Son 
and Holy Ghost, now and for ever/ 

Here then we have a Greek source rendered into Armenian as 
early as A.D. 578, but itself how much older we do not know; though 
from its contents its composition must be dated about 530 a. D. It is 
entitled : * The controversy of the holy teachers of the Armenians, Moses 
and David, with the heretics who separated the natures'; and, as this 
title implies, the bulk of the writing consists of a long and tiresome 
anti-Nestorian argfument supposed to have been delivered at the Council 
of Ephesus. This argument is preceded and followed by historical 
matter relating to the spread of the new Greek learning in Armenia. 
From the exordium we learn that David Invictus, called the philosopher, 
was one of five Armenian students, who were at the beginning of the 
fifth century sent, at the invitation of Theodosius, to Constantinople in 
order to study Greek and translate the Scriptures into Armenian. He 
was accompanied by Moses the Grammarian, Mambre the Philosopher, 
Abraham the Rhetor and Paulus. After a brief interlude of study at 
Constantinople, David was despatched by the Greek Emperor to Armenia, 
his native country, to superintend the refortification of Cami, near Erivan, 
an old strong place of which Tacitus relates the si^e by the Romans, 
and which in the preceding century had been rebuilt by the Armenian 
King Tiridates. Returning thence to Constantinople David once more 
solicited the Emperor that he might be sent to study at Athens ; his 
request was granted and he was installed at Athens along with his 
compatriots under the particular patrons^e and protection of the 
Emperor. There, by a strange anachronism he is made to consort with 
Basil of Caesarea and the Gregories. By Gregory of Nyssa and his 
brother Nazianzenus, the divine, David was actually invited to occupy 

c % 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


the chief professorial chair of Philosophy at Athens, and both he and 
Moses remained as teachers in Athens for a space of 30 years. Then 
followed their great refutation of Nestorius at Ephesus in A.D. 431, 
and their arguments then delivered form the bulk of the book After 
the Council the Emperor sent them home, laden with presents — ^among 
which was a portion of the true cross — and armed with the many books 
which during their stay in Greece they had translated into their native 
language. Returning to Great Armenia they found their orthodox 
countrymen engaged in that death-struggle for their faith with Azkert, 
the Persian King, in which fell Vardan the Brave. This was in the 
year 451 A.D., twenty years later than the Council of Ephesus. *Then * 
the narrative continues * Moses and David were anxious not to show 
themselves in the land of Armenia, but desired to live secretly and in 
hiding, because they were Athenians and already old, and the land of 
Armenia was undone. Moses disguised himself as a beggar and retired 
to a village in the plain, while his companions David, Mambre, Paulus 
and Abraham pushed on to Erivan, where they were honourably 
welcomed by the lord Glut an old fellow-student of Moses, and now 
Catholicos of the Armenians. Better days were in store for Moses 
also; he was sought for and found, and in spite of his protest, that 
he was now a stranger after so many years spent in Hellas, he was 
ordained an Archbishop. He forthwith began and wrote his history 
of Armenia, his exposition of Grammar, and also a hymnal for the 
use of the churches. Open teaching of his countrymen was denied 
him in that cruel time. David now wrote his book of definitions 
(Prol^omena Philosophiae) and also his exposition of Grammar, and 
they botli opened the stores which they had so long before begun to 

In this curious tract there are anachronisms arising out of the desire 
of its writer to minimise the intellectual indebtedness of the Armenians 
to the Greeks. But after discounting that, there is no reason to doubt 
that during the first half of the fifth century there. lived an Armenian 
at Athens named David who was a professional teacher of philosophy. 
The story of his return to Armenia with Moses is also very probable. 
In the middle of the century the Persian rulers forbade Greek books 
and learning in Great Armenia, on political grounds, because they were 

Digitized by 



jealous of any alliance between a country in vassalage to themselves 
and the Greek Empire. This proscription of Greek letters checked and 
crushed Armenian literary development almost in its first outburst, 
but by severing the intellectual ties which bound the race to Constanti- 
nople and Athens, it contributed to found the independence of their 
national Church. The Greek Commentaries on Aristotle and on 
Porphyry which we have under the title imh (jxovfjs Aafilb may very 
well be the work of this Armenian teacher who spent 30 years in 
Athens between 406 and 451 A.D. 

§ 18. But the Commentaries upon the Categories and De Interpre- 
tatione remain an enigma. In the hope that some Aristotelian may 
be able to identify them I now append some specimens of it. In my 
rendering of it I set a note of interrogation where I am not certain 
of the meaning and leave blanks where the text is broken. 



la. I. SfAtiwiM yCyv€Tai icard Mo TpSirovs, Kara tv\j\v ^ icarct hi&voiav. 
hiivoia h\ Kar i^CoDiM (?), Karci fiirj/JiMrjVy Kar^ ^\ir£ia, kot cvxay, icar 

€lK6vay Kaff SfioidrriTa fj Karh avCvyCas <rTipri<rw &<rtt€p 

Ijlovo\Ct<i>v .... &a"ir€p iOXrinfjs. 
Compare the above with the *Anonymi in Aristotelis Categorias 
Paraphrasis/ published among the Commentaria in Aristotelem Graeca, 
vol. xxiii. part ii, pp. 1, 2. The Armenian seems to be the barest 
summary of that paraphrase. Compare also the Berlin Aristotle, vol. iv. 
p. 42 b. 13 in a Scholium of David: *<^^p€ clirw/utev Trjv btaCpecw rmv 
dfuairifjMv. Toiroiv ri, fiiv daw iird rt^x^js.' But note that what follows in 
the Greek is very diffuse and unlike the Armenian. 



1 a. 6. avp^wpia hi iK€ivo \iyer<Uf Sn el Kal bia<l>oph iv rots ivSiiaros 

fwploiSy iv fcoi rairb OTumCvei Kara rbv 1^9 ova-Cas koyov, Strvep i<f>* 

hd^ Koi iTpbs (v* 
1 a. 1 2. duKTO^et riiv vapoavopLao'Cav KaroL rpet; TpSirovi* rd <rviJL<l><av€iv fiiv rbv 

irp&Tov <l>06yyoVf hia(ftip€i,v hi r^v iarixriv (rvkkaPrjv, Spia-pios (?) rod 

vp6yimT09, <nrovha£o9 koX <rjtovhai6Tri9. 
la. 16. &9 hiirXov SvT09 tov kSyov, rd piv ycip iv hiopoCq, rh hi iv iTpo<l}Op^, 

Digitized by 



r^ iTfHHl>op^ Ijiv, loTi (frnvif ai^fiamfcif* rd hi ^lavolq, v6rfim K<d 
eUibv iTpayfiiroiv. ^lariov Sri cvk ocl al ([xopajL ^ voiffiiaTa (ttovtoa 
vp6yiia<nv' iWi ivloT€ rh^ ifxavcLs flip <rvpLpalv€i etpoi hirXaSy ra hi 
voi/jimra aivOera* oXov rpi\(A ^ dj/ayiyi^cio-KO)* ivi<rr€ h\ aX ftkv 
<lHov(d avvOiraij rci hi vorjiiara hirXa' otov cl ris etiFOi ivOpayjrov 
C^oVf koy^Kbv OvrirSv' iX)C iarlp &n al re <^a>i;al hvkoi Koi rh 
voi/jixara* otop ^^Kpirris fj ^'Ofirjpos. lort hi Kai 5ti at re (fxnipal 
frvpBirai Koi ra poirjiutra. otop Soaic/xirT;? ^iXo<ro<^€i rj "Ofiripos TroiCi. 
With the above compare the Anonymi Paraphrasis p. 5, 11. a-15. 

Let us omit a few intervening scholia and translate the Commentary 
on the Cat^ories 1 b. a5-3 a. 10. To save trouble I render it into 
English, occasionally using the Greek form of a technical phrase : — 


1 b. Ji5-2 a. 10. * He takes in hand the second classification of beings, 
as we called it above. At present he does not go into the 
ten genera, because he before divided (beings) into two : into 
substance (ova-Ca) and into accident {€firiK6s). Substance 
IS of a single kind (hiTXa rd ttbos), but not so accident. Rather 
this is multifarious (woAtJrpowoi;) ; and in order according to 
the kinds which naturally belong in it (xari rh h avn^ iT€<l)VK6Ta 
yiprj) does he make division of it. Of these kinds the names 
differ, but the substance is one. If then all are put together, 
they make up the number ten; from which fact, as we said 
before, our treatise received its title. 
*We must make up our minds that what he says, the words 
namely : t&p Karct firibefilav crvinrkoKriP \eyoix4pmp fKaarop ijroi 
overlap oTnialpci, fj iroiSp or some other of the ten cat^ories, 
that we must needs subject these words to an examination 
not of their sounds only, but of the thoughts they contain. 
For if we follow the mere sounds, we shall not with any 
the more exactitude know the manner of the saying. To 
take an example — Tp4x<i<>9 here is a simple sound. But the 
thought contained is complex. For it contains within itself 
the pronoun, e.g. 'I,' since it makes no difference whether 
we say rp^o) or iyit Tp4x<a. In the same way if anyone should 

Digitized by 



think of (the word) \mwtik6%^ as meanmg a single thing, because 
the sound is single. For it does not really mean a single 
thing (fo Ti). For if you examine what fiovaiKSs is, you will 
find two things, and not one. For /umwo-ikJs means a man 
skilled in musical sounds. Consequently /iova-iKrfs consists of 
man and of art together, and is clearly therefore two and 
not one. But if anyone chooses to say: "Why did he take 
such an example?" let him know that he did not himself 
for his own instruction (Kvplins) use examples at all, but merely 
that he might be easily understood by learners. Such words 
as these he appends (?). He mentions affirmation and 
negation — at once, wishing to inform us (?). For he is 
pleased to omit for the present about premiss. For it is 
necessary that every affirmation and negation should be a 
syllogistic premiss, and that a premiss should be either true 
or false. Consequently afllirmation or denial will either be 
true or false, as he himself said.' 

This extremely simple commentary is unrecognisable among the 
scholia on this passage which are given in the Berlin Aristotle, vol. iv. ; 
among which scholia are given extracts from the Greek Commentary 
of David. 

Let us take one more example of the Armenian commentary, 
that which expounds the opening words 16 a. i, a of the De Inter- 
pretatione. It is as follows: — 

* We stated once before, that the aim of the whole of this logfical 

treatise is to arrive at demonstrative syllogisms. But, since 
there are many fallacies in syllogisms, we must be acquainted 
with each of them. For, through a knowledge of the others, 
we reach the demonstrative syllogism. But it is impossible 
to recognise either one or the other of the said syllogisms, 
unless we first learn, what syllogism is. But syllogism itself 
involves premisses or propositions ; and a premiss is either 
fcara<^ar(ic((9 or dwo<^ariKrfff, or is \6yos ris. 

* It were best to begin with teaching about speech {\6yos) and its 

parts, and after that to pass to the teaching (di9a<ricaX(a) of 

Digitized by 



premisses, which is what he himself does in this treatise. 
For in defining, tI Svofxa, tC prjfia koI koyos, he passes to the 
exposition of Kard^ao-is and &TT6(f>a«n9 and of iiro<l>avnKis Xoyos, 
of which premisses are made up. 
*But what will be the meaning of his opening words? For he 
says : irp&rov 6€i diaOai. We know that this word irp&Tov is 
used in two ways. Either in relation to someone, as for 
example that one must first read a particular poem and then 
examine its thoughts ; or in relation to many, as if they should 
say, first before all one must possess Homer's poems, and 
then after that all the others which follow; and this is the 
sense in which the word "first" is here used, in the sense 
namely of ** before everything." Act as if it were irpiirei. 
Now b€lv is of two kinds, either KarcL rd ivayKoiov or Karh 
TO yjrqtniMv, Here it is used in the former sense as equivalent 
to *' it is necessary " But BiirOat, again has three senses. Either 
as if in a place, as in a man or in a city ; or as when we call 
by a name, for position {Oicr^,^) is another phrase for calling 
by a name (? di/o/iaroKXryo-ts) ; or as when we define. This was 
specially the sense which OiaOai had for the ancients, and it is 
the one in which the philosopher here uses it, namely the sense 
of defining. Collecting then all our results, let us see what our 
exposition comes to. The words " irp&rov dci $4a$ai " may be 
set forth thus. Before all it is necessary to define what is 
a term and what a verb and so forth. For a knowledge of 
all these in the way of definition will assist us in our quest 
after premisses. 
* But why, we would know, in this place has the teacher observed 
one order, while in the sequel he arranges his teaching differ- 
ently. Surely it is not according to their (?true) order that 
he has here ranked iir6<l>ava'is and KaTa<l)a<ns and dir((<^a<ri9 
before k6yos. But because their confused nomenclature is in 
us a source of ignorance, for this reason he takes us into 
the midst and wishes by means of names familiar to us, such 
as are k6yos and Svo^ia and pijfAa, to acquaint us with the 
extremes and manifest our ignorance of the mean. And that 

Digitized by 



the terms are out of order is quite clear, for he has set 
iTr6<l>a<ns before KaTd<t>a<ns, in order that we may not suppose 
that he is here proceeding Kara rdfiv, but only in the way 
which utility prescribes. 
' But to any one who should ask, why he only mentions the noun 
and verb and not also other parts of speech, it must be 
answered that it is so, because alone and in a paramount 
sense {Kvpla>s) the parts of speech are noun and verb ; whereas, 
of the other parts usually so called in teaching children, some 
fall under the noun and others under the verb. Under the 
noun — ^as pronoun or adverb, for any one on examination will 
find it so. But the participle under the verb, while all the 
rest of them subserve various uses. Just as in a ship things 
have each their peculiar use, for example glue and flax for 
fastening, nails for rivetting the joints, red paint for decorating 
it ; yet none of these are called the ship, but are catachresti- 
cally referred to the ship. So with speech, some elements 
serve to tie and pin together its component parts, as for 
instance the conjunction, some to complete it as the prepo- 
sition ; not in the way of making it more perfect, but as 
making it clear and illumining it have the other so-called 
parts of speech their several uses in respect of speech, 
though they should not therefore be considered really parts 
of it* 
The beginning of the above scholion resembles that of John Italus 
given in the Berlin Aristotle, vol. iv. 24 b. 30 ff. The disquisition on the 
use of 04a-6at, echoes the more elaborate scholion of Ammonius printed 
in the Berlin Aristotle, iv. 98 a. ^4 ff. The enquiry why Aristotle pro- 
pounds in the order iir6<lfa<ns KaTi(f>atns k,t.\. the objects of his enquiry 
echoes, though it is not identical with, the commentary ad locum of 
Syrianus; for we read in the foot-note voL iv. 99 b. of the Berlin 
Aristotle as follows : — ' Boeth. it p. Q,Sy : Syrianus vero, cui Philoxenus 
cognomen est, hoc loco quaerit cur proponens prius de negatione, post 
de affirmatione pronuntiaverit.' Syrianus, so far as we can judge from 
Boethius' reference gave quite other and deeper reasons than those 
which our Armenian commentator gives. Neither do the other references 

Digitized by 



to the lost commentary of Syrianus given in Boethius' conmientary on 
the De Interpretatione tally with the Armenian Commentary. 

§ 14. If the Armenian Commentary is not that of David, and this 
is certain, several allied questions arise regarding it. Is it a translation 
at all and not rather an Armenian Commentary written on a preexisting 
version of Aristotle's Text ? If it be a translation of some Greek com- 
mentary, then was it made along with or before or after the version 
of the text was made? 

That we have here a version from Greek seems certain on at least 
two grounds. Firstly, its style is unmistakably that of a version from 
Greek. Secondly, there are references in it to other books of Aristotle 
which were accessible to a Greek writer, but probably inaccessible — 
since they were never translated — to an Armenian writer composing a 
commentary in his own language. I give some examples of such 
references. In the § of commentary on 16 a. 3-9, in explanation of 
the words in L 9 : tLhX-t\% yhp ifpayy^ar^las^ we read as follows : — 

^IIciAii; ai ^hsiiv istpX arnjuloiv, h d^ ispayyArtAV $ vtrf^iMTOi ^ <l>aivrJ9 
€ls riiv ipx^^ ipaTpi\€i Sri &v roiroiP aijiMM vpAT(av Tradrjixara 
Tijs y^vxTJi ToifTO^ olov €l i<ra &a-avT(os tvoi/iBri (or 8<ms ma; jindyo-ei^), 
6 rh voi/jiiaTa ^a>v, KaB6\iw Kori rbv airiv rpivov rhv rdv ipxeHhrov 
^icd^croi Tvirov Ss t<m vadi/iiiaTaf airlKa ivnarpiifxav rbv k6yov^ 
vavrX T^ ixpVTi rovs airctv^ ruitcv^ koi voiiixara, ol airrol tlatv 
ipxirvTroi iraa-iv & iari irpiyixara. iSotc voif/uiara icol irpiyixara^ 
h Mparcu itpcu ra ahci vSun, ^^t/cret rowra firi0€lri, al ii ^vaJL 
ical ypa4>6ii€pa ihUvara vatruf ctvcu rd avri. &cica rot) ifrrtpov 
yeviadai tovto koL 8ti oSk lari rotJrov rod t&jtov ij V€pl rod 
porifioTos &iTri<ns, fjvayKia-Ori <rp,i,Kp6v n Xafitip irpbs rd xp^tri^bw 
airrov. T^v hi T€\€t,oTipav bibaaKoKlav^ Sri olov d^ ^fxoici/yiara &p 
flq rh vorjiAara, iv r^ r/)(ry )3tj3\£y, 8t€ V€pl r^s V^^^ X^fci, 
firi$ri<r€T(U. ifnxnKfjs yip i<m (t>(Xoa-o<l>Cas &s ot vepivarqnKol^ rj 
OtoXxryiKrjs, &s ol vXartoviKol, d\X' o^l Taivrris vpay^uar^las fi 
rotatniy Oftoplcu 

Again in the Commentary on 16 a. 14-18 we read : — 
* iXX* iif€tiii l&i'''^i 't€p\ iXfiOtlas ^ ^ciSSovf rdv ficpfiv rov XiSyov, Sri 
&inf€p rh voi/jlkara of/Tfos lx.ovirw al ^xi^pal, ov fi6vop tpradBa^ iXkh 

Digitized by 



Kttl hf Tciii fA€ra rh (t>v<nKh <l>ria\v otTa>s Sn riXriOis ical rd ^€vdo9 
Tifv ipx^iv ijip ivi r&v vcftiyAriAV IXafiev, /ticrd bi tovto koL ip 
^wvois airoiJHilverM. irpiyixara yap ibvpaTa irphs olovdi^orc airQp 
<rdK€^€iP, iXXci rdp id ypopop rh h' i\€i &KiprJT<dS. Aiari^as tovto 
Sti Tb iXriOeitiv Kal r^ ^€t;de(r0at Ip <rvix'n€'nk€yfUpois yCyp€T(u^ 
iXk* ovK ip hvXdts <f>a>pais, fxcra tovto /AcroXAdrrci €ls bibaa-KoXlap 
ip6\xaT0^ mX prjiMTos koX t&p &XXa»v, S(ra>v ipiifipriTO.' 

So in § of commentary on 17 a. 1-15 Plato is referred to as holding 
tiie opinion that speech is in us <^t;<r€t, because it is the instrument of 
reason ; and the ailment of Aristotle is represented as being directed 
against Plato. Other passages might be cited in which Aristotle's 
otter works are referred to in a way which proves the commen- 
tator to have been a Greek to whom they were accessible and not an 
Armenian paraphiast of an already existent version of the text 

§ 16. But if the latter alternative is rejected, how shall we explain : 
firstly, the general identity in form of citations of the text imbedded 
in the commentary with that text itself? For instance in the com- 
mentary on 16 a. 3-9 above cited the unusual reading Sp toUtodp (rtipLtta 
mpJkTiAP is repeated from the text Secondly, how account for the entire 
absence of references to other commentators ? For most commentaries 
of the fifth century abound with such references friendly or polemical. 
One can only account for the former circumstance by supposing that 
the text and commentary were rendered at one and the same time and 
by the same hand from a Greek original in which also text and 
commentary went side by side. The occasional slight differences of 
citations which exist in the Armenian may also have been in the Greek. 
For example the words 10 a. %5 : p^pLu, L t^uLF^t, ^p^^"3t j^q^^'^V 
npm^nLp&uA (=ical 2\Xo9 ip Tis <t>ap€b\ TpSvos TroiSrqTos), are cited thus 
in tiie accompanying commentary: ph^pLu L uy^^ &pLiru^p mhuiu^ 
npm^nL^lrtu% (= icol AXXo hp <f>ap€lr\ ^tbos voiSttjto^), Hcrc we may 
merely have a piece of loose citation in the original Greek. Such 
cases might be multiplied indefinitely. 

I have only chanced on one passage in the commentary, as to 
which one feels that it cannot be translation from the Greek, and in 
this case we may suppose the Armenian translator to have made so 


Digitized by 



obvious an addition. It refers to the words 10 b. 5-9 and is as fol- 
lows : — 

'And secondly, although we may have the name of a quality 
(TToirfTTyy) and though the man who is such (woioy) may 
participate in the things (fier^x^* ^'^ wpoy/xdrwy), yet the 
participation may not have a name formed wopwrtJ/uutty from 
the quality in question. As for example from miLUigfSbmLf 
(ssipcn}) one is called ^iuf_ (=<nrov5a4os). For in the Greek 
tongue there is a quality called ipcn}, but the corresponding 
•* such "(wotrfs) is not mn.m^%/f ( = virtuous), but^mf_ ( = (nrovftoios). 
Or rather, if you look out for a true equivalent, our word 
^vP is such^. But in the Greek tongue <nrov^ is not the 
original term used, so that a man is called <nrov8aIos because 
he has (nrov^rj, neither, although they have in use ipen/j as 
the quality, is the person who owns the quality called vapiairiiKos 
a man who is iperaXos, but you have one name for the quality, 
to wit, ip€Ti/i, and another for him that has it, to wit, airov^aios.' 

Cannot this passage be explained as a note added by the translator 
himself to clear up a passage in the text which would otherwise have 
been obscure to his countrymen ? 

§ 16. The other question regarded the absence of all references to 
other commentators. Can we explain this by supposing this to be a 
very early commentary? May not names of other commentators be 
absent from it, because the commentators in question had not yet 
written ? It is impossible that this should be so, and if any significance 
be attached at all to such absence of references, it must rather be taken 
as a sign that the author of this commentary is expounding his text 
to pupils who knew nothing of other famous teacher^ like Alexander, 
Themistius, Maximus, Kallimachus, Olympiodorus ; references to whom 
are frequent in the Armenian versions of David's commentary on the 
Isagoge and Prolegomena, and in the fragmentary commentary on the 
Analytics. On such pupils learned references would have been thrown 

> ¥oT,fimfjne9ns brave rather than ethically virtuous, and tfiq/P is a better equivalent for 
awcviaiofy for it means * careful, sedulous, anxious to do right.' 

Digitized by 



away. Perhaps then we have here an indication that the commentary 
was originally composed for the instruction of native Armenians. 

§ 17. But in that case why should it have been first composed 
in Greek ? It would perhaps meet all the difficulties, if we supposed 
that an Armenian teacher, living in Athens or Antioch or Caesarea and 
familiar with the rest of Aristotle's writings and with Greek philosophy 
in general, had translated the Aristotelian text, and at the same time 
written this commentary for the use of his compatriots who had not the 
same advantages as himself. We might then explain the version-like 
character of the Armenian as merely the style in which an Armenian, 
saturated with Greek learning, would write. He might even have com- 
posed it first in Greek and then turned his own Greek into Armenian. 

§ 18. I cannot persuade myself that some such view is not the true 
one. We know for instance that Prohaeresios, the rhetor, teacher of 
Julian, of Basil and 6f Gr^ory Nazianzen, was an Armenian from the 
borders of Persia ; furthermore that when he was professor at Athens 
* all Pontus and the neighbouring nations, sent their scholars to him, 
admiring him as a peculiar ornament of their country {&<nr€p dKtiop 
iyaB6v) ^' To him, with as much certainty as to any one, may be at- 
tributed these versions of Aristotle along with the commentary. Such a 
supposition harmonises well with the early tradition, which I have quoted, 
that David Invictus was senior to and as a teacher paramount over 
Basil and Gr^ory Nazianzen. May not Armenian tradition have confused 
Prohaeresios, — whose Armenian name we know not — and who actually 
taught these famous men, with David, author of the prol^omena and 
commentary on the Isagoge, who lived nearly a hundred years later ? 

§ 19. No importance can be attached to the absence in these com- 
mentaries on Aristotle of all references indicative of Christian authorship. 
Neither are they found in David's commentary on the Isagoge or in 
his prol^omena. But the absence of such references has its proper sig- 
nificance. It might appear that all these Armenian commentaries and 
versions were the work of a school of translators quite apart from and 
perhaps antagonistic to the school of SS. Mesrop and Isaac. How that 
school treated profane works in translating them into Armenian, we see 

' See Eunapias. Life of Prohaeresios. 

Digitized by 



in the translation made by Moses of Chorene of the rhetoric of Aph- 
thonius. In the latter version all the illustrations are drawn from the 
Bible and all allusions to Pagan mythology are carefully omitted. 

§ 20. Let us recapitulate the evidence on various points. 

(i) That this Armenian commentary on the Categories and De 
Interpretatione is not by David Invictus. In proof of this 
we know (a) that the Greek commentary dwd (^wi/^J AajSflJ 
has nothing in common with it. (/3) That the Prolegomena 
Philosophiae are ascribed in an Armenian book of the year 
580 A.D. to David Invictus ; while the work on the Cat^ories 
and De Interpretatione is not Similar evidence is furnished 
by Stephanus of Siunik, early in the eighth, and by Gregory 
Magistros early in the eleventh century, (y) The MS. of 
Pavia, of unique authority in deciding such a question, does 
not mention David. The brief colophon at the end of the 
book in the first hand is merely to this effect : * The wisdom 
of the master and text of the lovely wisdom, the teacher 
called deacon (Sarkavag), elaborated unto correctness of the 
letter. What was worthy he rendered without grudge and 
freely.' I take the above to mean that this teacher called 
Deacon was the copyist of the Pavia MS. and not the author 
of the commentary. 

(2) That the commentary was translated along with the text and 

not before or after it. Or if not a translation at all, then 
it was composed by the translator of the text, and went with 
it from the first. 
This is almost certain because (a) all the MSS.,the Pavia Codex 
among them, give the text and the commentary in alternate 
sections. (/3) The style and wording of the two are too 
closely allied for them to have been written apart. 

(3) As to the date. This cannot be fixed with precision, (a) The 

reference to Vardan as the typically brave man points to the 
latter half <^ the fifth century. If we ascribe an earlier 
date we must set this reference down as a change wrought 
in the text by Armenian patriotism. (/3) The best evidence 

Digitized by 



is that of the text of Aristotle reflected in the version. This 
text, especially in the case of the De Interpretatione where 
we can test it, is nearly allied to the text which Boethius 
used. Compare for instance the readings of the following 
passages: 16 a. 6 ; 16 a. ii5 ; 17 a. ii ; 17 a, 30 17 b. 7, 8 ; 
17 b. 14; 18 a. 8 ; 18 a. 35 ; 18 b. 25 ; 18 b. 33 ; 18 b. 39 ; 
19 a. 4 ; 19 a. %o\ 19 b. \% \ 19 b. 15 ; 19 b. 25 ; 19 b. 30 ; 
20a. 31; 20b. 36; 21a. 18; 21a. %%\ 21b. 18; 21b. %\\ 
28 a. II ; 28 a. %\\ 28 a. 25 ; 28 a, 31 ; 28 b. ai ; 24 b. 6; 
24 b. 8. Karl Meiser, the editor of the accurate text of 
Boethius' Commentary, calls attention in Fleckeisen's Jahr- 
biicher (vol. 117), to many characteristics of the Boethian 
text, which are attested also by the Armenian. There can 
be therefore no doubt but that the Armenian Version repre- 
sents a Greek text of Aristotle at least as old as the fifth 
century. It may also be noticed that the Arabic version of 
the Cat^ories edited by J. Th. Zenker, at Leipsic, in 1846, 
has some affinities with the Armenian. Zenker notes the 
variants implied by the Arabic at the foot of each page. 
The following are recognisable in the Armenian : 2 a. 5, 
add r\ KaTa(l>da'€i ; 2 a. 38, omit KaTr]yop7iOi/j<r€Tai ri ^f or ; 
8 a. 20, omit &<ravTm ; 8 b. a6, omit yip ; 8 b. 29, omit $ T/)t- 
'nrjx€i ; 8 b. $5, omit koL Jjttov ; 4 b. 13, omit irdOovs ; 5 b. 8, ical 
Koff avra irSa-a ; 6 a. 22, irivrc rj rpta Xiyrrai ; 8 b. 28, fiovifidrfpov 
e7. fc. iroXvxpovi<iT€pov ; 9 a. 30, omit koI <rTpvft>v6rn]s, Most of these 
variants, however, appear in one or more of Waitz' MSS. 
§ 21. Let us now consider how the versions collated in this work 
satisfy the second of the conditions specified in § 2, namely, that of being 
so literal as really to reflect the Greek Texts from which they were made. 
They all satisfy this condition in a very complete manner. The only 
exception is the rendering of the De Mundo, and most of the variations 
of that are corruptions due to its widespread use as a school-book. It is 
enough to quote the words of Adalbert Merx on this point. True, they 
were written about the Armenian Version of Dionysius Thrax, but they 
hold good equally of these versions ; and in defining the proper way in 
which to make use of these Armenian versions they leave nothing to 

Digitized by 




be desired. I cuote from Dionysii Thracis ars Grammatica, edidit 
Gustavus Vhlig. Lipsiae, 1883. Merxii disputatio De Interpretatione 
Armeniaca, p. Ixiii : — 

' lam qua ratione Armenius usus sit in interpretando Dionysio ex- 
planemus. Interpretis indolem facili negotio describeremus, 
si eum non verborum modo verum syllabarum fere ac litterarum 
tenacem diceremus, tamen exili hac definiendi ratione baud con- 
tend satius duximus exemploprolato demonstrare, quam inierit 
viam. Quod ubi lectores perpenderint bene intellegent quinam 
eius sit usus et quae auctoritas in excrcenda re critica. Quem 
. ad finem prima duo capita Graece et Armeniace descripturi 
sumus adiecta insuper enarratione singularum vocum, immo 
syllabarum Armeniacarum, ita concinnata, ut quoad fieri po- 
tent littera litterae respondeat. Quam enarrationem Latinam, 
in qua perpendenda lectores rogo ut Ciceronis male sint 
memores, si quis cum textu Graeco contulerit, non potent non 
intellegere satis accurate posse statui, quamnam lectionem 
Graecam Armenius expresserit.' 

Instead of the chapter from the Grammar given by Merx let us take 
a passage from the De Interpretatione : — 

17 a. 8. "EoTt I di I cl? I ^/>c^ro9 I \6yo% 

ctra I iTr6'(l>a<ns' 
cIs* I ivdyKYj bi I 
iK^pi/iliOLTOi I clival I rj 
yap j i'Tov-iofOpJi'ttov 
rb'tfmv \ fj \ Ijv rj I Itrrai I 

Tw rototVcoi/ TrpoaT€0fiy I oi;-7a> I X6yos 

munL-P-jti^i I 
Irplum^mSif \ 



iiro-ifxumKbs I icar<£- 

prnta^b-pLjatLuili* \ atmnn^ 

ol V iXKoi irdvT€i 

vivra I \6yov I 4iro- 

mmtqm£jm%t' x 

\6yos, I tap I fiii 
pmttf I p& I n^ 

fj I iXXo I n 
I d7ro-^aiT4ico9. 

I pma^b'pLjmLmlt* 

Digitized by 



In his corresponding example from the Grammar of Thrax, Merx 
adds a Latin Version interlineally. I omit it, as it adds nothing to the 
force of the example. In the above extract, notice that the order of 
the Greek is kept, except, 

(i) in rendering hi or ydp; the former being rendered hy pMty^ or L 
according as it has an adversative force or is merely equivalent 
to Kai 

(2) in rendering the article. In the Armenian the article is rendered 
by the suffix %. 

The changes in the Greek involved by the above version can be 
detected at a glance. They are the omission of firjiiaTos, of fj fjv and the 
reading ikXo n t&v rotot^rcoi; for n toiovtov. 

And again, p. Ixvii, Merx writes as follows : — 

* Haec igitur est indoles interpretationis Armeniacae : Graeca, sylla- 
bam fere syllaba reddens, Armenius expressit, raro sensum 
respexit, particulas vero, quibus sermo eius patrius caret modo 
omisit, modo liberius reddidit. Moneo vero lectores, ne cen- 
seant voces ab interprete Betas in usum linguae non esse 
receptas, immo eodem modo uti insulsae Latinorum interpre- 
tationes, qui fieroxifiv participium^ aJrtaninji; accusaiivum, 
yeviKifiv genetivum reddere non erubuerunt, ab omnibus sunt 
receptae, ita et voces ab interprete grammaticae Dionysianae 
ad normam Graecam formatae deinde in numerum vocum 
usitatarum intraverunt. lam si quis Armeniaca, nulla Graeci 
archetypi habita ratione, eo modo in aliam linguam transtu- 
lerit, ut quae in lexicis habentur vocabulorum technicorum 
explication ibus utatur, neque explicare dictionem et indolem 
Dionysii Armeniace redditi, nee rem criticam iuvare censendus 
erit. Eundem enim si recte intellexerit, sensum ex Armenio 
atque ex Graeco eliciet Itaque ipsum textum Armeniacum 
in quamlibet linguam convertere omnino inutile est ; ea potius 
ratione Armenius est tractandus, ut singula verba ad textum 
Graecum accuratissime excutiantur.' 

§ 22. The third condition proposed above in § 2 was that we should 
possess a /i^r^ text of the version. The texts of the Armenian Categories 
and De Interpretatione which I have collated and used are the following : 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


(a) Printed. An edition of the philosophical and other works of 
David Invictus was published at Venice, A.D, 1833, by the 
Mechitarist Press. In this edition, pp. 359-408, is found the 
treatise on the ten Categories unaccompanied by the com- 
mentary. The subscription runs : ^muimp&^uiu mmult umnpn^ 
ifjn.p-^gXuii mum^&ut^ ^irnjmt&irS-t^ ^lupfiuianiatlt "p wu/r nam 

jnutttupt'i' ^Myii^ ^utinfiqopltutuy * ExpHciuut decem categoriae 
quae dicuntur maximi Aristotelis quae dicuntur Graeca 
lingua Categoriae.' The title of the treatise is simply: 
umapa^upliLlbp uipliumnm^i^^ 'Catcgorfae Aristotclis.' There 
is here no mention of David, but there follows, pp. 409-458, 
the same treatise from 9 b. 2i to end, each paragraph being 
now followed by its section of commentary. The title is : 

utnapnajtuppiAp tuppuu$nmirM^ ptupa,Jmiiirutt It. AUItlraut h 

qjuL-Pt^ * Categoriae Aristotelis translatae et commentario 
omatae a Davide.* 

The first part of the commentary was missing in the Venice 
MSS., but is supplied in most of the MSS. hereafter to be 
described as collated by myself. 

To this Venetian printed text I allude in my Appendix II as 
V. It is based from pp. 349-408 on three codices, one of 
which in large cursive is dated 859 Armenian = A. D. 141 1, 
another in small cursive is dated 1136 Armenian=A.D. 1688, 
while the third in small cursive is undated. From pp. 409- 
458 of the Venice Edition the text together with com- 
mentary is printed, and for this part the first of these three 
MSS. was alone available. It should be noticed that in the 
earlier codex the text and commentary go together, and 
that in the later MSS. only is the text found unaccompanied 
by the commentary. In the same Venice edition the text 
of the De Interpretatione is printed pp. 461-486. The title 

IS : u^qpit L. 1UutfuuiapaL.ppulb apnA up tmuh puut ^mJbb'i^ 
u^J!rp/fmpi£lrit/nuu L. ^uyirpt% ^mqmtfjs Jbl^aL-p-b^tmh mpqju^&ut^p 

affrS- liJmum%iy% tup[iuu»nu»kik^^ B^^ixming and preface of the 
book which is called in Greek ^epl kpyai\v€ias and in Armenian 
about interpretation set forth by the great philosopher 

Digitized by 



Aristotle/ It is followed, pp. 487-553, by the same 
text, accompanied paragraph by paragraph by the com- 
mentary, which IS, however, missing from 17 a. 25-20 b. 14. 

This is entitled : mkl^ftmptR^fttmu mpftutmniak^ p-utptfJmlilriu^ L. 

dk^ii&mi^ fi qjitupt=* TFcpl ipfjLTivtlas of AHstotle translated 
and explained by David.' 
The Manuscripts used are nearly the same as for the 
Cat^ories, viz.: for text alone, small cursive of 1688 and 
small cursive of A.D. 17 10; for text with commentary the 
large cursive of A.D. 141 1 alone. 
The separate readings of these MSS. are sometimes ex- 
hibited, but without classification, in the margin of the 
printed text. To these I allude in Appendix II and else- 
where as Vo. 
§ 28. (/3) We now come to the manuscript sources of Paris, Jerusalem 
and Pavia. In the Biblioth^que Nationale I consulted various MS. texts, 
especially two, Fonds Arm^niens 105 and 106, alluded to in Appendix II 
as D and E, but in the collation simply as Paris MSS. or P. MSS. 
The text of the Categories unaccompanied by commentary occupies 
ff. 89-118 of 105. The text accompanied by the commentary is given 
ff. 252-356 of 106. Of these No. 106 is the older, probably of the 
fifteenth century, but the worst written ; No. 105 is somewhat later, and 
is more neatly written. 

The same MSS. contain the De Interpretatione. No. 106 gives 
text with commentary ff. 97-164 ; No. 105 gives the text alone ff. 
119-135 v. 

Both these MSS. attribute version and commentary alike to David. 
§ 24. After collating these MSS. in 1887 I was still conscious of 
there being lefl in the version many variants from the Greek merely 
due to corruptions of copyists or to corrections made upon medieval 
Latin versions. In hope of eliminating these and acquiring a purer text 
I went to Jerusalem in the year 1888, and there collated the two oldest 
codices preserved in the Patriarch's library of the Convent of St James. 
These two Codices I refer to in my collation as J. MSS. or J. 401 and 
1291. In Appendix II I refer to No. 1291 as B, to No. 401 as C. The 
latter of these seemed to me to be the older of the two. In it the folio 

e 2 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


containing the last § of commentary on the Cat^ories is missing. Both 
MSS. are undated, but judged by the writing 401 may belong to the 
fourteenth century. I regret that my notes containing a fuller descrip- 
tion of these Jerusalem MSS. were lost while travelling. In the same 
year I examined the MSS. of Edschmiadzin, but found that they added 
nothing to the recension of the text of the version already made from 
the MSS. of Paris and Jerusalem. 

§ 25. On this recension I based the collation printed pp. 1-50 of 
this book. When these pages were already printed I visited Pavia, 
where I had heard that there was in the Library of the University a 
Codex of David Invictus. The differences of this text from all the 
others were so considerable that I made a wholly fresh collation and 
was compelled to add as an appendix the many additions and corrections 
supplied by it to the Armenian text with which I had hitherto worked. 
In Appendix II, I print this Pavian text itself, reproducing as far as 
possible all its peculiarities of spelling, punctuation and accentuation. 
This Codex I now proceed to describe more in detail. It consists of two 
volumes, 130 D 4a, 43. With the exception of a few quaternions in the 
first volume it is written on thick cotton paper, very glossy and white. 
The size of page is 10 x 6| inches. On an average four lines of writing 
fall within one linear inch. A facsimile of this MS. is added at the end of 
this book. It seems to have been bound as at present in the fifteenth 
century. Of several quaternions the first or last folio is missing, as if 
the book had been read at first in loose quaternions. There is no date 
in either volume. The hand in which the commentary of David on the 
Isagoge of Porphyrins and the Cat^ories and De Interpretatione with 
commentary are written out seems not later than A.D. 1300 and not 
earlier than A.D. iioo. This copyist could also write an uncial hand, 
in which he often completes the end of a line. In one place he actually 
digresses for half a page into small uncials. The spelling is that which 
is met with in Codices of the ninth and tenth and presumably older 
centuries. Thus instead of the later orthography ky kpy kf^i^y 4-a»^i lrPk% 
ni^tpty o, 4-«'n.(=lXa/3€i;}, we find, though not invariably, A-, hp, &fitiy 

IratLf b-pb-f nt^lr/A» mul, butn. * SOmetimCS bp^^uA^mX for bp^l^uili^Jb \ 

jutt^bin and iMuq^ frequently and «^^ Also Irpplrg is sometimes 

Digitized by 



written for Irp^kp as in 19 b. ^6, i^lru^ for ^.tiy. There are few abbrevia- 
tions and none except the accustomed ^/!^ and ^^k for ^Pln.% and 
^pkm%. The punctuation of this MS. was difficult to reproduce in print, 
especially the difference between two small points set together and two 
larger points. Both round and square dots are used, also heavy and 
lighter commas. Round commas frequently occur above the line and 
also heavier square topped commas. The double point occurs both on 
the line level with the writing and where there is more of a pause above 
the line. The single point is sometimes round, sometimes square, and 
comes either below, abreast of or above the line. Often from poverty 
of type the double point in my printed text represents two short 
horizontal dashes, one above the other, in the origfinal. Occasionally 
triple points occur. The punctuation is peculiarly full and ample and 
adapted to the end of bringing out the sense of what is written. The 
writing is often almost continuous ; and the whole system of punctuation 
employed seems to have been copied exactly from an older book written 
continuoudy, in which the stops served to separate the words. I cannot 
otherwise account for the frequent diastole or comma above the line, 
used where there is no elision or hiatus. Words which in later texts 
were written as a single whole arc sometimes divided by a comma, e.g. 
fp&p& is always written ff&t p^. Prepositions are frequently written 
tc^ether with the words they precede; and occasionally a hyphen is 
drawn under a 'compound word. The auxiliary t{^i<mv) is very often 
joined to the participle which precedes it. 

The spelling of the MS. is not quite uniform and such variations as 
there are I have observed in printing it. Some of these variations may 
be mistakes of the copyist no doubt, but others may have a philological 
value. I have merely tried to reproduce in print the text of the MS. 
In copying it for the printer I have mostly separated word^ which were 
written continuously, but have tried to avoid any other change. In 
printing the text of the version from the Pavian Codex no pains have 
been spared to reproduce the accents, which are very characteristic. In 
few Armenian manuscripts are the words accentuated with so much care 
and fulness. In a few cases, as for instance 16 a. 13, the accent is drawn 
horizontally, instead of vertically, and this I have tried to keep. The 
subject of the ancient Armenian accent is an obscure one and in modern 

Digitized by 



editions they are not printed, I hope that my care in reproducing the 
accentuation may be of use to philologists interested to determine the 
nature of the old Armenian accent. 

§ 26. The following is a list of the contents of this Manuscript : 
In the first volume (i) In an old hand, not the same as, but con- 
temporary with the hand which wrote out the whole of vol. ii, is a list 
of Greek Botanical terms written in Armenian characters with their 
vulgar Armenian equivalents, (ii) In the same hand Philo's dictionary of 
Old Testament names. This is entitled : * These sounds of the Hebrew 
names were translated into the Greek tongue by Philo, the successor of 
the Apostles.' This seems to be an earlier form of Phite's dictionary 
than any we have in Greek or Latin. The hand in which are written (i) 
and (ii) I call A^. (iii) In a later hand, which we may call C, and on 
coarser paper follow the treatises of Aristotle De Mundo and De 
Uirtutibus. The beginning of the former is missing, (iv) The Isagoge 
of Porphyry in yet another hand, which I call B, older than C, but 
younger than A or Aj. (v) The commentary of David on the Isagoge. 
The beginning of this is in hand B, but the bulk of it is in the hand A 
which wrote vol. ii. This part of the book is much damaged by damp. 
The end again of David's commentary is in yet another and very peculiar 
hand which I call A^. This hand is perhaps contemporary with A, and 
imitates Greek writing in adding breathings at the beginning of all words 
which commence with vowels, (vi) An old translation in hand Aj of a 
commentary on the Categories, beginning lost, (vii) The old Armenian 
version of Euclid, Book I as far as the 3rd Proposition with diagrams. 
This is also in hand A^. 

Volume ii contains the Cat^ories and De Interpretatione in the 
fine bold and ancient hand which I call A. In the margin and text are 
interspersed, chiefly in hand C, later readings of the Armenian, drawn 
it is sometimes stated, * from the books of the Franks.' With few excep- 
tions all the readings of the Venice text and of the other manuscripts 
which I have added in my apparatus criticus are thus added in hand C, 
an attempt having been often made to obliterate the true text The 
contemporary hand A^ adds a few corrections in the text or margin, which 
I have been careful to notice at the foot of the page. Perhaps it b the 

Digitized by 



same hand, if it is not actually the first hand, which sets a punctum 
delens here and there. Corrections by A^ must have been drawn from 
Greek MSS. of the fifth century. For example, it is this hand which in 
19 B 8 sets a point over ov, so making the variant : '' 6vo\i.a ^v k4yoi), iX\' 
iSpioTov foofia," where the reading of all Greek codd. is : dvofta fikv ov X^y«, 
d\A' i6piaTov ovoixa. The same hand seems to have written in most of 
the chapter headings which are in red. A few of the corrections made 
in red I have not known whether to eiscribe to Aj or to C writing 
archaically. All readings in the hand C are corruptions of the text, 
and the value of the Pavian Codex lies just in this, that its text carries 
us back behind all these medieval corruptions to the bedrock of the fifth 
century version. I hesitated to notice the variants from the codex of 
the printed edition and of the other MSS., so universally bad are they. 
I only at last added them at the foot of the page by way of showing 
to what corruption the old Armenian texts were in the middle ages 
and under Prankish influences liable. This illustrates also the necessity 
of getting back to an earlier stratum of the text. The same care is 
to be observed in using for critical purposes the Armenian Bible. 

§ 27. Of the history of this Codex before the sixteenth century 
nothing is known. At the beginning of that century it belonged to 
Pero di Beccarisi, one of the noble family of that name at Pavia. A 
little later it belonged to Theseus Ambrosius ex comitibus Albonesii 
of Pavia, one of the earliest pioneers of Oriental Studies in Italy and 
author of the 'Introductio in Chaldaicam linguam, Syriacam, atque 
Armenicam, et decem alias ling^as. Excudebat Papiae. loan. Maria 
Simoneta Cremonefi. In Canonica Sancti Petri in Coelo Aureo. 
Sumptibus et Typis, autoris libri. Anno a Virginis partu. 1539. Kal. 
Martij.' Some of the Armenian examples in this Introductio are taken 
from this very manuscript and are to be found e.g. on pp. 144, 156, 
165, 166. It is the ' Antiquissimus Aristotelis liber, Armenicis Uteris 
scriptus' to which Theseus Ambrogfius refers on p. 168. So also on 
p. 144 he writes: 'In antiquissimo libro Armenicis Uteris scripto, in 
quo Porphirii Praedicabilia, et parua Aristotelis Logicalia, Uteris et 
Ungua Armenica scripta continentur reperto,' and proceeds to give the 
transliteration of the Hebrew alphabet to be found in vol. i of this MS. 

Digitized by 



He also gives readings of Porphyry and Aristotle only to be found 
in this MS., and even prints in one case a note which is to be found 
written in the margin of this MS. by a late hand. In the University 
Library at Pavia are three other Armenian MSS. which belonged to 
Theseus Ambrogius, and in them he has written his name and titles 
in Armenian letters. They are only Church books of late date. The 
interlinear Latin glosses frequent in these and also in the versions of 
Porphyry and Aristotle are no doubt in his handwriting. 

§ 28. The second gfroup of versions, those of the De Mundo and 
De Uirtutibus must now be considered. The antiquity of these is less 
certain than that of the first group, and the earliest notice we have 
of them is in the Letters of Gregory Magistros already referred to in 
§ 10. He asks his pupils to send him the Aristotle which they had 
received in case it be the collection entitled : * on the heavenly bodies 
and the sphericity of the earth/ or * on the ordinance of life ' in which 
is given an analysis of the qualities and classification of affections 
termed reflective. The treatises thus referred to may well be the 
De Mundo and De Uirtutibus. Judged by their style these versions 
seem to belong to the eighth or ninth century. 

Much of the version of the De Mundo is no less literal than that 
of the Cat^ories, and must undoubtedly represent a Greek original 
considerably different from the text printed in the Berlin Aristotle; 
but owing to the fact that these two books were much used as 
text-books of philosophy in the middle ages their text has undergone 
the most wholesale corruption. I even hesitated to print the variants 
of the Armenian, because most of them were so evidently due to 
corruptions of the version itself, and I doubt whether after all it was 
worth the while. Even those which I have printed are but a selection, 
for it was impossible to adhere to the plan, which I followed in the 
case of the De Interpretatione and Categories, of giving every variant 
implied by the Version. 

In the autumn of 189 1, when pp. 51-71 of my collation were already 
printed, I chanced to find in an old and uncially written Codex of the 
Conventual library of Edschmiadzin, under the title of: * Aristotle about 
God,' a text of the Version extending from p. 897 b. 16, dio «af . . . 

Digitized by 



to the end of the treatise, far superior to any I had before met with. 
The Codex in question is numbered 2050 in the Catalogue of Gharenian 
printed at Tiflis 1863, and 2093 in the handlist of the convent. It is 
on paper and was written in the island of Aghrthamar near Van A. D. 
1223. In it the Version is not attributed to David Inuictus* 

A fresh comparison with the Grreek of this last half of the version 
as given in this Codex shows how wholesale is the corruption which 
has beset the vulgar text, printed in the Venice edition, and found in 
all the other Codices which I have seen. For example the following 
notes in the collation printed pp. 62-71 need to be omitted : — 

p. 63. Notes on 897 b. 34, 898 a. J, 898 a. 13, 898 a. 14. 

p. 64. Notes on 898 a. 14, 898 a. 16, 898 a. 18, 898 a. 21, 
898 a. 22. 

p. 65. Notes on 898 b. 21, 898 b. 23, 898 b. 30, 898 b. 31. 

p. 66. Notes on 899 a. 12, 899 a. 19, 899 a. 25. 

p. 67. Notes on 899 b. 22, 99 b. 23, 400 a. i, 400 a. 3, 400 a. 6. 

p. 68. Notes on 400 b. 12, 400 b. 13, 400 b. 17, 400 b. 23, 
400 b. 26. 

p. 70. Notes on 401 b. 6, 401 b. 8, 401 b. 11, 401 b. 16. 

p. 71. Notes on 401 b. 28, 401 b. 29. 

In all these passages the Codex mentioned agrees with the Greek. 
In many other passages it necessitates a recasting of my printed notes, 
for example in the following : — 

p. 62. 897 b. 18. ri ical li r^ y€ oiW^] Here the Armenian 

indicates no change. The words 1% yLkv OcU^ bvv6jjL€i, vpiirovTa 
KaTafiaX\6fA€voi X6yoVf oi {jltiv rfj ye cia-lq, are indeed rendered 
in the sense * divinam potentiam significantes (<n;/ui)3aXX<f/ui€i;oi), 
non autem essentiam,' but this may be a bit of paraphrase. 

p. 63. 898 a. 10. o4k] Here the Codex also omits ovic, but requires 
the words ivl tov iieyikov fiaaiXim to be read in the next 
clause after dXA' olov. 

p. 64. 898 b. 5. imTfXfXv h jSoAoiro] Here the Codex retains iwiTcXcii;, 
but omits h fioiiXoiTo. 

p. 65. 898 b. 26. Here the Codex involves : f(m bi 0I9 koL ivavrCar 
koCtoi Tfjs vpdrrjs ivbia-^ois ciy KCvri<rtv irtpoCas y€vofAiprjs. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


p. 66. 899 b. 12. Here the Codex translates as if the text ran 

somehow thus : iis^p ovbaii&s iarlv iiAiroiiov, ovt€ ku^ci rrphs 

biivotav fjiias iTriarCas. 
p. 67, 899 b. 18. Here the Codex involves : vJ/uwov K6a'fA09 koI 'no\ir€las. 
p. 68. 400 b. 18. Here the only change involved is iirobwiav instead 

of a'iTrja'6fi€vos. 
p. 68. 400 b. 24. Here the Codex omits iimoSf but indicates no other 

p. 69. 400 a. 15. The Codex omits ircus and iripfiovoi but reflects no 

other change, 
p. 69. 400 a. 19. The Codex involves iirl tQv Kapir&v for iirb rmv 

Kopir&Vy but really reflects no other difference, 
p. 70. 401 b. 9. The Codex has alrlav instead of ovaCav, but for the 

rest agrees with the Greek text, 
p. 71. 401 b. 23. The Codex involves : ianv ovk ikko n irXijv iK 0€ov. 
p. 71. 401 b. a6. The Codex here agrees with the vulgar text except 

in adding the words vrf/xoy koI before TiiJLa>p6s. 
In a few passages where I have by an asterisk indicated a corruption 
in the vulgar Armenian text, the Codex gives us the true text, e.g. 
p. 66. 899 a. 19, <l>€p<oiwfioi>9 is rendered literally /iA^» tuUnuUtu^ut for which 
in the vulgar text an unintelligent scribe has written fuuplrputpnt.plriuJjL. 
So p. 66. 899 a. 31 the Codex reads tr^-^iruf^t which I had suggested 
as underlying the corruption of the vulgar text. Similarly in the 
passage 400 b. 23 (p. 68) the Codex has i^nt^iTior ^Lpnuj; as suggested 
in my note. 

In the original text of the version as preserved in this Codex there 
were faults which later copyists corrected ; e.g. 

in 898 a. 27 iaCas was rendered as if it were ovaCas ; 
in 898 b. 9 Kiptiv was rendered as if it were KpCv€iv ; 
in 401 a. 1 1 t^ yfjv seems to have been rendered as if it were irknyrjv, 
for I cannot otherwise explain the word fi»A^^ which here 
stands in the Codex. 
In spite of these and other imperfections I believe this version 
ultimately reflects a very old text of this interesting Stoic treatise, and 

Digitized by 



there is more than one passage where it reflects the reading which 
Apuleius seems to have had. 

§ 29. The trivial tract De Uirtutibus seems to have been rendered 
into Armenian about the same date as the De Mundo. For the collation 
of this printed pp. 7^1-75 I had no better Armenian text than that 
printed in the Venice edition, from which none of the MSS. I had 
found either in Pavia, Jerusalem, or Edschmiadzin materially differed. 
In the Vatican Library in the spring of 1892 I found an older copy 
of it than any I had before met with in the Cod. Arm. III. fol. 456 v.- 
fol. 461 r. This Codex is beautifully written on fine parchment and 
dates from the early part of the thirteenth century ; the orthography 
and occasional lacunae left by the scribe where he could not decipher 
his original prove that it was copied from a much more ancient 
manuscript. But the text of this Vatican MS. differs but slightly from 
the printed text. There are only three passages in which it corrects 
the Venice text They are the following : — 

1250 a. 23. Kaff fjv . . . iiroXwSo'tis] The Vatican text involves : Kod* fjv 
alpovirrai ras ^at;Xa; fjhovhs Ka>\vovT09 rod koytafiov. 

1250 b. 18. The Vatican MS. reads mn. ^pu matppirpinuiu of which I had 

suspected the Venice text to be a corruption. 

1251 a. 23. The Vatican MS. omits /i^ before kuAHovtos thus agreeing 

with the Greek text. 
These two tracts De Mundo and De Uirtutibus are printed in the 
Venice edition of Koriun, Mambre and David pp. 603-635. In the 
MSS. they are always entitled 'Letters of the Sage Aristotle to 
Alexander Emperor, Description of the Universe and Concerning 
Virtues.* The Venice text of both is based on six MSS. of which 
three are in large cursive hand and bear the dates 767, 1047, 859 of 
the Armenian era, corresponding to A. D. 1319, 1599, 141 1 respectively. 
Their Mechitarist editor regards them on grounds of style as belcmging 
to the fifth century, the golden age of Armenian literature. I myself 
would put them later. In any case they are neither by the same 
hand which translated the Categories and De Interpretatione nor by the 
hand which rendered the Isagoge, to the version of which we must now 
turn our attention. 


Digitized by VjOOQIC 


§ 80. The Isagoge is printed in the Venice edition of 1833, mentioned 
above, and had already been printed forty years earlier by the Armenians 
of Madras. The Venice text of the Isagoge is based on six MSS., two 
of which, written in large cursive hand, belong to the years A.D. 131 9 and 
141 1. The commentary of David upon the Isagoge was printed from 
the same two MSS. The Isagoge occupies pp. 227-250 of the Venice 
edition, David s commentary upon it pp. 251-356. This commentary 
is, except the beginning and end, written out in the first hand in the 
Codex Ticinus, and we have therefore a thoroughly reliable text of 
the bulk of it. The same cannot be said for the Isagoge itself. Of all 
the texts I have seen that given in hand B^ in the Codex Ticinus is 
the purest and helped me most in freeing the text of the corruptions of 
copyists. But it unfortunately only comprises the text printed on 
pp. 227-239 of the Venice edition. The last ten pages 240-250 of 
that edition it does not contain. I collated the printed text also 
with a Tiflis MS. of the fourteenth century, with a Paris MS. (No. 
106 Fonds Arm^niens), with a well written Edschmiadzin Codex 
and with the printed text issued at Madras in the year 1793* 
The latter was printed from an old MS. brought from Ispahan in Persia. 
A comparison of all these sources convinces me that the version has 
been much tampered with and perhaps corrected from Western Sources. 
In making the collation given p. 76 ff. of this book, I have, as a rule, 
only noticed those variants in which all these texts agreed. But at the 
best the Armenian text of this tract represents a bad family of the Greek 
MSS. and I have not ventured to encumber my volume with it, though 
such was my original intention. 

About the age of this version it is difficult to speak with certainty. 
It was probably made contemporaneously and by the same hand with 
the version of the Greek commentary h,-nh <l>a>vr}s Aafii^ which accompanies 
it The version is perfectly literal like those of the Categories and De 
Interpretatione, but has grammatical peculiarities which preclude us from 
supposing that it was by the same hand as those. I am inclined to 
ascribe it to the seventh century ; but if good reasons could be given for 
ascribing it to the hand of the teacher David himself, the style and 
language are not such as to counterweigh them. 

' See § a6 of these Prolegomena. 

Digitized by 



$ 81. The Armenian version of David's commentary on the Isagoge 
needs to be used to supplement the Greek MSS. of it in preparing any 
critical text. It is a shorter text than that which is printed in vol. iv. 
p. 1 6 ss. of the Berlin Aristotle, shorter, not through condensation, but 
through omission of much that is in the Greek text as we now have it. 
Thus, if the Greek text be taken as printed in the Berlin Aristotle, we 
find in the first section alone the following omissions : — 

Brandis Scholia, Berlin Aristotle, vol. iv. 

p. 16 b. 43~17 a. 4. xe^ciAata h\ , . . iyjwakv] omit. 

p. 17 a. 9. 6 <TK&nosi\ omit. 

p. 17 a. 10-16. KaX i^iv . . . X^ycirdai] omit. 

p. 17 a. 19. rfXJyws] omit. 

p. 17 a. 24, 25. pov\6fi€vos . . . ^kci] omit* 

p. 17 b. 3-5. &s Srav . . . Svoimo] omit. 

p. 17 b. 19-22. KoX yip ^li . . . rd (HryypQjiiia] omit. 

p. 17 b. 25, 26. (Scnrcp . . . yij/cSo-Ko/iej;] omit 

All these instances taken from so small a range of the treatise seem 
to prove that Brandis* text is a conflate one, formed by joining in extracts 
from some other commentary. For the Armenian commentary has every 
appearance of being complete in itself, and except for the omissions is a 
literal word for word rendering of the Greek, exactly similar to the version 
of the Cat^ories or De Interpretatione. 

§ 82. In the premature collations which follow from pp. i to 76 of 
this book I have added an asterisk, wherever I suspected the Armenian 
text to be corrupt. In the collation also of the Porphyry which follows 
from pp. 76 to 87 these asterisks are of necessity frequent. I must beg 
any reader who may consult my pages to do so having in his hand those 
editions of the Greek with which I have worked. Otherwise the frequent 
references to the apparatus criticus of the several editors will seem tire- 
some and fruitless. My aim all through has been simply to throw light 
upon the past history of the Greek text In the case of the Cathodes 
and De Interpretatione it is possible to determine through the medium 
of jthe Armenian the exact character of a probably fourth century text 
as clearly and accurately as if we had before us a manuscript of that age. 

§ 88. In conclusion I must thank the many friends who have en- 

Digitized by 



couraged me in this work. First and foremost is Professor Margoliouth, 
who first incited me to learn Armenian and pointed out to me some 
of the work which an Armenian student may help to accomplish. To 
more than one Armenian friend I owe thanks ; to the Rev. S. Baronean, 
of Manchester, who has helped me to weed out many typog^phical 
errors, I am under special obligations. This is the first book printed in 
Armenian types at the Clarendon Press, and I transcribed for the printer 
the entire text of the Pavian MS. In my anxiety to have the Armenian 
text free from such errors I fear that I have often n^lected to make 
the Greek citations as correct as they should be. I must thank the 
monks of the Armenian convents at Jerusalem and Edschmiadzin for 
the readiness with which they allowed me access to their libraries and 
the assistance they rendered me in making my collations of the Armenian 
text. To the learned librarian of the University of Pavia my thanks are 
in an especial manner due for the kindness with which he responded to 
my wish that his unique manuscript of the Armenian text might be sent 
to the Bodleian Library in order that I might consult it. 

Digitized by 



A. T.= Armenian Translation or Translator. 

David "B Armenian Translator. 

J. -'Jerusalem. 

P. «= Paris. 

W.=Waitz Aristot. Organon, Lipsiae, 1844. 

Bkk or Bek=Aristotelis Opera edidit Academia Borussica. 

*■ before or after a word or before and after a clause indicates that the Armenian text 

is corrupt. 
[ ] Greek words bracketed thus are the equivalents of words in the Version which are 

deemed corrupt 
? indicates a doubt whether the variant to which it is prefixed is to be ascribed to the 

Translator's Greek Text. 

Digitized by 



Page I, I. 20, /orgs ^'^^ '©S » 1- ^Sfi^ 9 read^. 
Page a, 1. 7, read yvdipitiov . . . w6vren ; L 10, Awka. 
^^^ 3f ^ ^t nAd ^£j 1. 22,/or 95 f«n/ 105 ; 

L 26,ju>qm^; L lit for g$ read 10$ ; 1. 3^» 

/tt 96 rAu/ 106 ; 1. 34, tfuiptjit. 
Page 4, 1. 22, t69€. 
Page 7, 1. 28, uili^fHfp, 
Page 9, 1. 12, iriLm^f ; 1. 14, &<nr«/>. 
Page 10, 1. 31, 6pi$iiit. 
Page II, 1. 6, mnfli^. 
Page 14, 1. 2, omit second ircU; 1. 25 read Mas; 

1. 34» ?»'. 
Page 16, 1. 2, dtmyicmoif, 
^H^ I7> !• a8, 7C7oy^yai ; 1. 29, ijp. 
Page 18 last line, qutupnupiru/li. 
Page 23, 1. 18, ilXXa. 
Page 25, L 23, x'/HraToK. 
Page 26, 1. 6, for r. e, read rec 
Page 29 last line, ML 
Page 3a, I $,/orM read in. 
Page 35» L 30> »wt/. 
Page38,l. 15, i twice. 
Page 43> !• ^2, for c. k, read C. IT,; last line, 


Page 50, 1. 4, liTciVai ; 1. 6, U«bnj. 

Page 51, 11. 6, 7, l«c5'o> ; 1. 14, quyu. 

Page 52, L 29, uitLlbtM^, 

Page 53, L 6, <rwapaxop€6€i, 

Page 55, L 31, dr/i^. 

Page 56, L 3, kKwufft»6p ; 1. 4, mnrrirayfi&r ; L 7, 

Page 57, L 20,/or 22 fra</ 23. 

Page 59, 1. 22, wop$/t6v ; 1. 31, l7W«|»OTai ; 1. 34, 

Page 61, 1. 26, dAXi^Xocr; 1.^2, 9/Xp. 

Page 62, 1. 32, obfflttw. 

Page 66, 1. 7, 4/J<r(i ; 1. 23, $4Kjf, 

Page 67, 1. 24, 04fiaiot, 

Page 69, 1. 2, ct<r/. 

Page 70, 11. 12, 13, wavrdf. 

Page 72, 1. 9, Xo7i^/iov. 

Page73>l- i2,inurrL 

Page 74, 1. 6, Xoytff /tcv ; I. 24, x^^^ i last line. 

Page 75, 1. 8, <pa^kovt. 
Page 76, L I, flaaywy^. 
Page 80, 1. 18, (jx«*5r. 

For the errata in the appendices see end of Book. 

Digitized by 






la. I. Svoiml] *uilbni.atlbplb=zTh 6p6fiaTa. In 11. 3 and 6 the singular Svoiia 

is retained. J. 401 has uilbni^1ig=z6v6fiaTa without ri. mTbniA 

=:6vo\ia should probably be read, 
la. I. iu6vov Ko^v6v\ Jfiuyb ^tt#i/ttYftfrf=: either ^6vov koiv6v or iiSva Koivi, 

by preference the former. 
1 a. 2. X6yo9 irtpos:^ pjuiliU i^jy»ugnL.J^yuhiU u{jij=- Koyos rfji oi<rla9 Ir^poSf 

which is likewise translated in 1 a. 4, 6, and 9. The A.T. thus 

agrees with the codices. 

la. 4* ^^^ d^oSldip] fuujtumpiru^t «g» = dlTodidip US. 

1 a. 5* ^^ ioTU/ ovTwv iKarip<^ ro C<^<^ eZvoi] qf^^^ t ^ngut irp^uigtMlb^up 

*nt.pnL^ ^irli^julifili ^lJ= tC toTiV OVT&V kKaripOV TO C^OV €tva^. 

The idiom rh C<^<^ €tvai admits of being rendered in Armenian, 
but the A.T. neglects the dative both here and in 7 a. 36. 
But J. 401 implies iKar4p<^ [ni.Jhug\ 

la, 5- "^^OV iKaripOV k6yOv\ jtuutnU^ ^uptu^uaU^t-p ni-Jbg pjuiU = I84OV ifca- 

ripi^ k6yov. 

la. 6, 6 koyOi] puui utltnuuiVb pjuib qjy*ugni.p'lrb:=ii KOTct ToivOfXa k6yOS Tfjs 

oia-ias. So Codices. 

la. y. 6 ycip iv0p(aTTO9 Koi 6 pods] ^uAqp Jlupq^ L mpiuinii, which trans- 
lates Waitz' text ; so J. MSS., but Paris MS. 95 omits these 
words, as if Greek ran olov C^ov, S re &v0pa>Tros koI 6 fiovs koiv^ 
dvSpLari Ttpoa-ayopeScTat k. r. X. 
Cp. MS. E. mentioned by W., which also omits S t€ iv$p<avo9 
Kol 6 jSoOy. The Arm. versions give no hint of roTkoav yhp 
iKaripov found in n,f. or of ravra yip found in 9. 

1 a. 9. Koi 6 kiyos bi] L /u«A?= either Koi 6 kAyos or 6 h\ koyost "^' rec. 
k, (W.) 

Digitized by 



la. lo. tI l(mv avT&v\ q^^ngm=iTi ovrQVi omitting ioTL 

la. 12. Tjj -wTcScrci] ^^n£n^L:=z'jrr(i<r€i, omitting article. 

la. 19. After vik^] A.T. includes here in text a scholion printed at foot 
of page 360 of Ven. Ed.) of which the following is a transla- 
tion : — oloj/cl kSyov hiirXovv t6 €tdo9 rd y^v iv r§ htavolq, rd hi iK 
orSfMiTos, TO ^i iK oTOfiaros (fxav^i (rqixavriKrj iariy rh hi iv rfj biavolq, 
virifAa kclL (l>avTaarla (picture) irpayfjiiroDV. yvcapLfiov hi Sri ov vavr&s 
al (fmval koI tcl voi/JimTa iKoKov$ov<ruf iXKrjXolVy dXA' Sri iiiv rat; 
<l>a>vaU (rvfipalv€i €lvai hirKw vorjiMo-i hi (rvvOirois, olov rp^o) rj 
fcal ivaXiy(o, iri hi al i^h (fxavai (rvvOeroi ra hi vorfixara iirka, olov 
€l Ttj k4yoi rbv HvOpiairov C^ov^ Xoyi<mK6v, Ovr^Tov. ivloT€ hi al r€ 
(fxoval hirkal Kal ra vorfixara, olov ^(OKpiTris rj "Ofiripos* ivCoT€ 
hi <t>oi>vaC T€ (rvvOirai koL ra vorjiiaTa^ olov 6 ^(aKpirris <f>iK6<ro<l>69 

ioTt, "OpLtjpOS TrOLTJTrjs ioTl. 

1 a. 27. t6 tC\ uyu /iii^= this particular, cp. tovtI rrf in g. rh tC would be 

translated nX, as in 11. a. 25, b. 4. 
1 a. 28. Tip (rdfAarl i<mv'\ k fA tfatpX^^iarc ry (rdfiari, sof.g. 
1 b. 4. Kaff xmoK€ip.ivov A^ycrcu] ^tipm^uyt wufi translates Waitz, who 

omits nvcJy of n.g. retained by Bkk. 
1 b. 4. KaC\ ^uiiT^lj found in u.f.g, 
1 b. 6. vnoK€iiiivov X.iya-ai\ so A.T. omitting rivo^ of u, 
1 b. 8. iviaoihiv KoaikCu {tvaii] n^flu^un^tu mpi^^k 5p^/_= nothing of them 

prevents to be=oi8iy avrO^v Kmki^^ ^Ivai,, cp. e. and Cg. 

1 b. 9. iari^ irii, L qtrbp-ml^uyk n^ qncJl^k utu^ = iorC, KOjff VItOK€tfJL€VOV hi 

ovh€v6s X^ycrai, of A. C. d. e.f.g. A., rec. B, So J. MSS. Paris 
MS. 95 however has k simply and omits the rest with W. 
P. 105, 106 retain. Thus the bulk of the Arm. MSS. are in 
favour of retaining the words. The Arm. codd. make the 
further addition after mufi (= A^yerai) of the words : qjyugnu^ 

pkHs n^ 'Ib&lUp'UiLiujnLjP fr i^ "> airlbp-uiLuyfr. fiuL iuutmut^nLM 
'[i^tup^k^ ^l_ *'Ulrbp'u§^uyniJlL puy^ lrUp-u§^uy[i lr£^ u$bliuip t = 

ovala ovK iv viroK64fx^v<jp i<m oihi KoJf vTroK€ifi4vov. iXXh rb avfi-' 
fiffirjKdi i( ivdyKtjs iv vTTOK€i,p.iv(^ xmoK^ipAvov hi Mvarov {tvai, 

lb. 12. ivOpiaTsos] Jiufufb=i6 iivOpornos. Sog,^ pr. C. 

lb. 14. KaTrjyopr]$ri(r€Tai to C^ov^ ^&lb^juli/tit utnnpmjfJru^li^To C^ov Karqyo" 
prj$ri<r€Tai, So C. u./.g. 

Digitized by 



lb. 16. r«j> iripoov y€vQv]juying ulrnfgU rcndcrs this as against T«r ircpo- 
y€vQv found in. A.B.Cd. e.g., pr. n.h. 

lb. 17. 1"^ €©«] uiiruui^^% = Th elbrf. 

lb. 18. d4a<^opar| tnutpfiirpnt.p'pL.1ipli=^al bM<t>opal; so ^. 

lb. 18. olov] omitted in A.T. So A. e. u. n.f.g. 

1 b. ao. r^ Sfirovs ilvaC\ IrplinmmU^ qj9i_ looks as if the translator had to 

hbrovs €lp(u found in ^., pr. A. 
lb. 2a. T«v vn' txvrd] "^qpiaij^iihuiirngb, which =T«v wr' iXXT/Ao. But the 

right reading qpliqfupirmiffig^ which = rwv w avriy is found in 

J. 1291. 
1 b. 24. A.T. adds Title of new section : u$nnpn^LpliiXglb =zal KonryoptaL. 

1 b. 25* ™^] l'U^jtai/bgui%t^T&V h\ or T(dV 817. 

lb. 29. rp(7nyxv]^«»«^^««'^f^*J^= of four cubits. 

2 a. I. fo iyop^i Iv Avjccicp] A.T. reverses order. 

2 a. 4. rifivei,, KaUi . . . T^fw/trai, Ka^troi] ^tummulr^ *VP^L ^uimuib^ij 

*VPtLr^ r^/uircty, Kafcir . . . Tifiv€a'0(u^ KoUaOou ; so in nearly all 
the codices. 

2 a. 5. Kara<^<i<r€(] A.T. inserts L pm^muni^p^ltrmb = Kal dircx^iio-ei, before 
Kiy€Tai. Cp. codd. 

2 a. 6. A.T. again agrees with codd. in adding koL i'jr6<l>a(ns before ylv^rai. 

2 a. 6. rg hi irphs . . . avinrkoKj}'] so Venetian edition of David, which runs 

^utn. i^Jhuibu ungm ^^ptuJiu'UnL.p'Iry but Paris MS. 95 HIUS tun. Ji 

ui 2!^patJi$iUni-pli^ which would imply fi h\ irphs dX. r. <rvfnrkoKi/j ; 

so also J. MSS. 
2 a. 7. A.T. adds koX i'jr6<f>a<ns before {iroi. So codd. A. B. C, d.f. h. 
2a. 10. Here A.T. adds Title of new section : ^i»^i(<# iijyuagnuJ^lrmb-=, 

irepl ovaias. 
2a. II. i{\ A.T. omits; "om ^., pr.^." 
2 a. 12. i<mv\ so Venice text and P. 95 and 106, also J. 1291, but Paris 

105 and J. 401 read MuirJhxKiyai. 
2 a. 15* iv oU €td€(nv al irpdrois oif<rlai XeyJ/Aerat VTTip\ov<riv]jnpni.truilruiM^^ 

%iM/ttiUt^tu ilJUUtgnup-lnatligli Irli, which = iv (^ clbfj T&V TTpdroiS 

ova-i&v vTripx€i. Paris MS. 95 is ill^ible almost, certain words 
having been erased. I could only clearly discern the following 
puui • • • npnt-iP tniruuf^^ • • • • ^ut/uutt^^uy which would mean 
Kod' h elSiy .... TTpdrcas. Paris MS. 96 reads the same as 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


Venice text, only {lum is written in margin in original hand 
but small, with the words uyu k ui%^i.u,pg%y which may mean : 
this has been destroyed, or this is untraceable. J. 401 : gfum 
npnLJhzKaO' 8. J. 1291 implies ^i; <f. Thus all the Arm. MSS. 
agree in translating: cttiy t&v irpdrtas ova-i&v, rather than cl- 
b€(nv at irpdroDs oia-Cau It may be noticed that in a former 
passage 1 b. 17 ry cRct was translated by miruui^^%=Ta clJiy. 

2 a. a I. 6 ipOpaiTTos] Jiupq.^i.vOpon'Ros without article, "6 om. C. u'* Too 
much reliance must not be placed on the absence of the suffix 
tr, which marks the definite article in Armenian, because it is 
so easily omitted by Armenian copyists, I therefore only 
notice its absence where there is MS. authority for its omission 
in the Greek also. 

2 a. 2%. ye] A.T. omits. 

2 a. 23* fhv yhp ivOpcovov] ^uiTbqfi Jmpifb = 6 yap ivOpo^iros^ 

2 a. 23. Karriyoprjafis] umnpn^u^^z:zKaTriyopr}$ri<r€Tai. 

2 a. 24* fcal 6 koyos bi 6 rod ivOpdirov] L puiU Jiupqjyb^szKai \6yoi tov dr- 
Spdvov or Kai Arfyos 6 ivSpdirov, "8i et tov om. ^," "alt. 6 om. nJ* 

2 a. 25* &v0p<oir6s ^ori.] Jutpq. L ^lriiqju%^ t^^&vOpdDiros koX C^ov iari. So 
C, d, e. u.f.g, k.y re. A,B, n. 

2 a. 30. wore] A.T. omits. So B, u. d, e, a,^ pr. h, 

22L, 31. rS] uyu ftii^^rovrd ti, or robi ti, or rovrf. 

2 a. 36. KaO^ fKaora] ftLputgutb^up nuJkgk^Kaff (Ka<rTO, 

2 a. 37. icanyyopclToi] umnpn^u^fi^ KaTrjyopriOrj<r€Tai. 

2 a. 38. Kan;yo/MytfiJ(r€Tat ri f<poi;] A.T. omits. So C. fu e. 

2 b. !• rw Tf,v&v ivOpdiTo^v] tfuipq.ty^zivOpdirov. 

2 b. 3. ip nvC\ pit JutpXfi nuJkX = iv (rdiiarl rivi,. So ^. 

2 b. 4. X^crai] comes in A.T. after ovo-iwi; in b. 5. So (7. n, a. A. 

2 b. 6. After (tvai A.T. adds^<»tr^/& ''{//^ mJh%uyb ^miT qh%Put^»Mylig qu^ 
ngatltk utufilif L ^uttTjirhpui^uyu '^ unustt ir%i which is an exaCt 

translation of: irivra yap ra &AAa ijroi KaO' iitoK^iyAvonv roiiroDv 

Xiyerax ^ iv ivoK€ifiivais airals iariVi which words are added 

also in A.B. C. u, a.g. n. e.f, 
2 b. 7. \MLKkov ovo-io] A.T. puts these words after yivovs at end of clause 

and inserts k^iarCv after ova Co. So e, 
2 b. II. iitoiiboiis:] A.T. omits. So u. 

Digitized by 



2 b. 12. A.T. has the order iitohihovs ri C^ov. So Cf. 

2 b. 17. ov(riai\ ^jyuignupftt^ wn-utlliiip^ovaCai, Trp&Tcu, So d.e.g'.A.n. 

2b. 18. al wpwrai ova-lai] so Venice text: tunjufffiig ^jyiu^m-p^lti^^ but J. 

401 and 1 29 1 read mnjuffiti qjyut^m.p/nA^zfj TTpdrrj ov<rCa, 
2 b. 19. pr. rb cTSoy] miruui^^%z=:Tci elbrj ; but P. 105 and 106 read uf&umpt 

2 b. 24. iiroZdo'iii] fuuyutinpirugt «g9=d?ro5ci<re( ri;, cp. n.u, 

2 b. 26. rmv vpdTiav ovo-lQv] untJuf^'L *qjy»ugnL.pltt^^^ which = al Trp&TOl 

ovalai. Perhaps we should read tijyuigni-plrmbgb^ which would 

render the Greek. 
2 b. 29. rw iAAoDv] '/t t^mmm^tfuiltj^ umngb=T&v (rvfAp€pr]K6Ta>v T&v &AAa>y. 
2 b. 31. Ttiv irpdnriv oi<rlav\ quinju^% qjyutgni-ppLHtuh^Tas TTpdras ovcrfay. 
2b. 32. After ttbos A.T. inserts iunjMtuiri=: ^iJaXXov. 
2 b. 33. After yv(»>pi^(iT€pop A.T. inserts iun,£^^aWov, 
2 b. 36. rp^ei] itUpuibun^rpiyj^kv. So -/4. 

2 b. 36. r«r &KX(av ravra /mJi/a] t^uybg ungut juying%^ which =fi<{va ravra 

T&v iXXft)!/, changing the order with u. 
8a. 5* iv6p<f)Trov koL C^ov] qJMuptjit L qilrii^julilA^zTbv ivOp(aTrov Kol t6 C^ov. 
8 a. 7» icorci] omitted in A.T. 

8 a. 9. T&V hi h^vripoav OV<TkW^ ^u^ irp^pnpq. tf.yui^ni.p^i.%lb=.fl M hOTvipa 

ovala^ nom. sing. 

3 a. 10. <l>av€pbv iJtiv oin-co; 5n ovk €l<rlv . . .] IrpLh^^ tf ib m/uu^tu tt qp L 

n^t^ jlrbptu^ ky which WOuld = <^aj;6/}Ji; iiTTlV StI, oUtcoS 

iirrCvy Sp ovbeixla ip v-noK€kyAvi^ iarlv. ovde/ui^a is read instead of 

OVK €l(rCv in e. ; " ovb^^Ca ia-rCv u. corr. C" 
8a. 16. KaTrjyop€i(r0aC irorc] ^ppkp uutnpnqfi£=i'!roT€ KarriyopwOai. So /f. 
8 a. 17. rbv bi \6yov] ftu^ ptu%lt%:=Tov bi k6yov, 
8 a. 20. &(rwiTa>s] A.T. omits, ** om. ^., pr. «." 
8 a. 20. &v elrjl] k=^i(rTlv. 
8 a. 20. fj] A.T. omits. So u. n, e. 

8 a. 21. TWrO OV<tI(JL%\ qjuut^nup-lnub (r uyu^^OViriai i(n\ rOVTO. 
8 a. 24. iv T^ ivOpdltt^l^ Irp-k pb JiMpqji^^ A iv ivOpdlTi^. 

8 a. 27. Xiyerai,] uiff^fy which perhaps implies Kiyoiro. 
8a. 29. rh ixiprj] M/iuuni.%p}=ijJprj simply. 

8 a. 29. TW oi<rtQv] iiJyui^nLpiruA% = TfJ9 ov<rCa9. 

8 a. 30. SvTo] Juiult pb=^\i.ipos ip or fjJpos simply. 

Digitized by 



8 a. 32. ikiy^ro\ «iM#/»r =X^€T(u, but the k in mutfif ^ ikiyero may have 
dropped out. 

8 a. 3a. rd iy M^/w?] A/V*- '^'»'"^\p^=&9 to, iJ^prj, 

8 a. 3a. Iv ni/4] so Venice text. Paris 105 in text and Paris 106 mar- 
ginally read ft^inpb jntjib^^iv Skt^ nvi. 

8 b. 3. t6 etbos rhv rov yivovs\ mlruiu^^ quirnft^%=zTa clSty Tov T&v y4va>v. 

8 b. 5. KoC] so A.T. simply, omitting iripra which Bkk.keeps from A.CgJb. 

8 b. 7. yc] omitted in A.T., which however often omits it y€ is here 
omitted in A. 

8 b. 7. (rvvdwiia fjv &v] ifnuquibnii t npy=z(rw(iwii6viaTiv ov, 

8 b. 10. iirC] A.T. omits. So B. 

8 b. 15. ivOpoiirov] ng M/utpq.=zTi,9 &v6p<iiitov. But p. 95, 105, 106, J. 1291 

omit /n^=r4s. 
8bi 16. fi TTpdrri ova-la] so Ven. Text and all MSS. except J. 401, which 

has uinuifjiii tfjyutqnupiruiitz^TrjS TTpdrq^ OValaS. 

8 b. 18. ovx hTrXQs bi] =/Mt/J «^^/»«i"y«7». Thus Ven. Text agrees, but 

P. 105, 106, J. 401 omit fuyy and so omit bi, 
8 b. 26. yip] A.T. omits and reads from olop in 1. 25 down to ivavrlov in 

L 26 as a single clause, without any note of interrogation after 

((f(^. Cp. d, and n. e,, '' yap om. pr. C." 
8 b. 26. ov8^ y€ ry ivOpdirt^ ^ r^ fyo) ovdeV ^ortr ^rawfor] omitted in A.T. 
8 b. 28. iroXk&v] omitted in A.T. 

8 b. 29. ^ rpimfx^O omitted in A.T. So B. d. d.f. A. n. u. 
8 b. 31. A.T. reads etvat ivavrCov instead of ivavrlov etycu. But J. 1291 

has order of Waitz. 
8 b. 32. TToaQv] omitted in A.T. 
8 b. 35. Kal fJTTov ovala] A.T. omits. 
8 b. 38. After iavrov A.T. adds^/ii*i.4^=/uiaAAoi;. 
4 a. 1. rh k€VK6v iariv hepov is the order of A.T. So C, n, u.e,f.g. 
4 a. I. [koKKov \€\)k6v] A.T. does not insert koI x^ttov^ which Bkk. keeps 

homf.g. and re. A. 
4a. I. KoL KoXov . . . \iyrrai] A.T. omits. So also n. 
4i2L. 4. A.T. has order \4yerai eZi/ot. 
4a. 8. iarlv oiala] ifjyuignuplruiVb lrb=zrT\s ov<rla9 i(rrly but J. 401 ^jw^ 

gnt-p^^Lb ^^zoiala iari. 
4a. 9. IJTTov] qbuLtuiib^To iJiTov. So C.u.f.g.k.a.b.d.e, 

Digitized by 



4 a. 1 2. ohK\ n^ qnt^tiLp = ovi€v6s. So H. a. e.g. 

4 a. I a. rh ToiovTi)\ omitted in A.T., "om. C. et pr. B.d.n.'^ 

4 a. 13. iv\ A.T. omits. So e. 

4 a. 14. ^oTii;] A.T. takes after TahT6v. 

4 a. 14. r^ ^i^fi^] pni.n^=iLpi0ixi^ simply. So Cl^. 

4 a. 14. loToi] t==i<TTL 

^SL. 15. r^ ipi^fi^] ? A.T. omits r$ as in 4 a. 14, " fort. pr. om. A." 

4 a. 16. ovk] A.T. retains this, **del. n." 

4t a. 23. Bk. rc^r ivavrUav elvtu beKTiKo] juyuu^ftuirui^ ^^ tpf"- ^^p^'^k'^d 
gAqMi!iitu^uiii^Tw ToiovToov flvai &crn€p ivavrCiov beKTiKi. A.B. 
read TOioijTct>v. J. 40T and Paris MSS. 105 and 106 omit 
everything after ^hai and imply simply : r»y toioHtoov €lvai. 

4 a. 25. Xoyoy] A.T. omits. So n.a. 

4 a. 26. ^ttI TTJs b6^s] ^uipS-ftpii=fi b6^a. 

4 a. 27» V^6V6W5 do^(i(r€4 TTyV aVTtlV i\Ct>V 'n€pl avrOV b6(av.^ umuapmp l^uaph-fj^ 
hq^u^ juiquti^ %npui=:ylf€Vb&S ff bo^a loTat TTepl OVTOV. 

4i2L. 30. avri] *uyit^uib qt^Totravra ire ; but uyi^tatb ^ may be a corrup- 
tion of /iiipiru/iip=avT(L 

4 a. 31. y€v6fi€rov] "^i5r^«#/ = " having been changed or altered ;" but we 
should read lrq^iuij=.y€v6yL€vovy for the use o{ jlrquiifm^lrmi^ 
li€TipaXkovTa just before would suggest to any Armenian 
copyist j&q&tui_^ instead of irq&tui. 

4t a. 3^. iKatTTov avTQv\ ln-piu^uib^upnij ^ftppi' = iKi(rT(ov Ta Trpiyiiara. J. 
MSS. have preserved the true reading l^bpu^^avrd. If we can 
suppose l^uptugmb^up ng [tbpb to havc stood, the Greek would 
be iKaoTov avT6. ovrcJ is read in C.g h. n. 

4 a. 34. i(mv\ auup^zXiy^Tai. 

4 a. 35* iucCvriTa] mU^j^p&g L m%luutquig^^ which = iKCjnjra Kal jS^jSaia, but 
the latter may have been added by David to bring out iLKlvr\ra. 

4 b. 3. Bk. hv €b{\ k^^iari. 

4b. 4. TOP k6yop kolL r^j; b6^av] A.T. has the order: Tr}v b. k. t. kiyov. 
So a. n. 

4 b. 5* b^KTlKh T&V ivavrCoiV tlvai] piiqMi^m^tu% %irp^ui^tu^% tf^i^mut^beK'- 

TiKci T&v ivavrloiv €tvai <l>i<rKH, cp. n. ; which has <l>i(rK€w beKUKiSu 
4 b. 5« ^'^ l(mv i\. r.] puyi^ "t^^ "U" ^^j^pffi^^ovK lart bi tovto iXriOis. 
So ** n. a.y pr. C, fort pr. 5." 

Digitized by 



4 b. 6. oi r^ airi . . . A^yercu] *«^ ^lA [ii.plrutitij ^^tHim^mtit %lrp^m^mifb 

h€KTiKh tQv ivavrUov ttvai heicTiKa X^yeroi, 5ot€ bix^<r6al tl It 
looks as if b4x€(rOal ri had got misplaced and put too late in 
the sentence in David's Greek. . 

4 b. 8. y€y€vi]<r6ai] trqmitiriii=ylv€<rOai. So C-A, 

4 b. 9. €tvai] omitted in A.T. 

4b. 10. oi] uyi_^n^=:iX)C ov. 

4 b. 10. r^ airrh beKUKi] 4iuu% fti-pit i^qjtubut^uib is decisive against this 
reading of Waitz, but is equally compatible with r^ alrrbs 5€ic- 
tik6s or ry avrov btKTiKov. As however in 4 b. 13 David trans- 
lates r$ airrj by ^u% /"-p^t he probably read t^ avros, Bk. 
reads ry airdy JcKTtKoy, found in ^. «. and " fort. pr. B,*' /. re- 
tains ry airdi; ficicrticJr. 

4b. II. Miv] A.T. omits. 

4 b. 12. yivoiiivov] ^qp^uj is 2nd aor. partic.=y€voft^i;ov. 

4b. 13. iriOovs] A.T. omits, "pr. om. «." 

4 b. 14. €li;at] A.T. omits. So n.e. 

4 b. 17. ravT^v xal Iv] The order of A.T. is iv k. tovtov; but P. 105, 106, 
J. 401, agree with Waitz' order. 

4 b. 17. b€KTiKhv €lvai 7&V iv»] A.T. takes after fieTapoXrjp. 

4 b. 19. After €lprj<r$a>] A.T. adds Title : jusqunfji ^uiittu^ftz='jt€p\ rovitdarov, 

4 b. 31. Kal ri fliv . . . i\^VTa>P $i<riv] *Al a^lls^ w/j^ tA/*^ mJiiftlb tun. Jftdhuabu 
^ffliB^'^'^S j/Zili#ii#2r^ pjun^tuijutbi L. t "pj^ n^^uyUj^aulil^ Irb^ np 

{fnpp) ffhppii ni.%pit=i" And those which have position towards 
one another are composed of parts themselves (or ? in them- 
selves), and there are some which are not of those which have 
position ;" in Latin, " et ilia quae positionem habent inter se 
ex (or in) ipsis partibus constant, et est quae non ex illis sunt 
quae positionem habent/' We may only infer that David's 
Greek ran : Kal ret fi^v . . . ra b4, as in the later passage 5 a. 
• 15, 16, which David renders accurately. 

4 b. 2%, bia>pi<rilivOv\ uttupnpn^tu^^^TO biOOpKTfUvOV, 

4 b. 23. A.T. retains oloi; twice, which «. omits in first place and A.n.u. 

d, e. 6. a. in second. 
4b. 23. (Tvrcx^y bf\ A.T. has L ^pniXm^z^ro b\ crwex^y. 

Digitized by 



4 b. 26. cZ] A.T. omits. 

4 b. ^7' M^P*^"! «/2iM#tr^#fi.t{p=fi(fp4a. So g'. 

4 b. 27. w/)^y ov6^i;a] it uin. n^Jff pbu^Ttpos oihlva hi or KcX Ttphs oifbiva. 

4 b. 30. A.T. has order : XajSciv koivov Spov. So *. n. 

4 b. 34. ovtJi;] ^i^tr qp%p%=Thv avrbp ovroV, eundem ipsum. 
4b. 37» Kad' ovT7|r] /f»m piglnuU nL^tyUz^Koff airn\v Ihlt^ or x<opl9, 
6 a. 3. irpos rix/o K0iv6v\ utn. Jft fit^ = ttph^ (va tivo. 

5 a. 6, After (rvviTrrci the following is added in the Armenian Text : L k 

aut-irtutmptuJlu^uypli L, Anuuiq^^ nublrt quau^JutUi fiuL %nuutapU 
H% luuy tipt^tu L. JhipObiyit utuiuijiUL. ^ututuput^ uui^JluU fJ^I 
diuuuiUa ui^itU LutaT qJutLbplrt.nL.plit^ltit i ftuL Jiu&&p&L.aLp&auitii Zl 
ti* Lm uiu^Jutli ^vhgff duMpJftb* oiubq^ aOb &a»uLpt fmL nmi irpLtuLp 

= coTi bi rh TtXeCovas lyovra SiooTiio-fis (dimensions) ical rSkv M<£r- 
Tovas ^X^^v 5pov. rh bi iKirrovas oifkin, &cm€p koI tov ordpLaTos M^- 
ycro Kowdv 5pop flvat t&v pLoplmv Tr)v ypamt.r\v ri t^v itnifxlveKXP' rrji 
hi iTn<t>av€las ovKhi Spos lorat rb <rwp,a, rh iiiv yap Tpnr\a<rCa}9 
rb bi biTTkaa-Cfos. 
The above is the translation of a Greek Scholion. 
5 a. 14. A.T, has order : (rvviTrrci avrov ra p.6pia. So C. h. 

5 a. 24. Should not dmliuylrij here used to translate ^wiict^at, be dml^ui^ 


6 a. 25. iroid y€ T:pb^ &AXi;Xo] **yjj? mn. »/»«=" which to which," & ispb^ 4. 

Perhaps we should read ij/j? «"«. yu^rlva irpbs rlpa. 
6 a. 34. loTtr In] Lu tjfjy^ln i<mv. So «. 
6 a. 38. rovra fiJra] A.T. has order ; iiova ravra. 
6 b. 3. ^ kCvtio-is 'ttoXXi}] qpupif-nuSt ^mz^T^iv KCv7i<nv ttoXXtIv, which Hit 

passage demands. 

5 b. 5« ^ oUrO) ira)S A-TTodlJot;?] pt uyut^ftumpuip ftTb^opftinu^tuL. puMijiuinplruijt 

= (t oifro) ir(i>9 d'TTodo^i; or a7rod(ii0'(4. 

6 b. 8. ^<r€ty] uiutuu^k=(t>w^h so " A.rf* corr. r." 

5 b. 8. TtocriL KoB^airi^ L pum fiiipirutit^tulbut^p = Kttl ica^ai^3t iro<r<i. So A . ^.y!«. 
5 b. 12. di-TTiJxft ^ A.T. omits. 

5 b. 14. yip] A.T. omits and does not punctuate after nvl in 1. 13. 
5 b. 16. TToa-dv] ^tutfm^ftitz^Tov irocrov, but J. 401 has^««Aa#^=wo<r<(r. 
5 b. 17. r^] A.T. does not translate ry, yet retains infinitive ^pmpirpf,ij=: 


Digitized by VjOOQIC 


5 b. 1 8. olov\ nplifrii fh=^olov et 

5 b. ao, irphs ft-epor] »^i_utn. mm^zfrcpov vphs fr^pov. 

5 b. ao. €l y€ Koff air6\ &pt tp fik^ gf^ /llbgirmA=:£l y« ^y avrd Koff avTo, 

Bb. 21. ^A^y€To] A.T. omits. 

5 b. 24. ical & fjiiv Tji oliciq iroXXof^s, h h\ rf O^irpi^ iXlyov^ voXX^ vXtCow 

Jl^a;1 L, *p mlrumpmhtfiU mm^mLM, /w^ *p mmha pimqiitj!u'=zK€X tv T(^ 

O^&rpi^ dXCyovs iv ti oIkI<^ voXXais. The A.T. omits iroXA^ 

ttX^Covs Svras altogether. 
5 b. 32. <f>aCri ns] ih^fi^elri. So n. u. b. e.f. E. 
5 b. 35. TtoT^] A.T. omits, ** del. «., om. ^./." 
5 b. iS' if"* '■o a^i'^d A.T. has order ro mrrh ifia; but J. 40^ has order of W. 

5 b. 38. xP^vov] ^oppibm^p would = pattern, type, and is perhaps a corrup- 

tion of utJminu^p=:.Xp6vOV. 

axx' . . . dXA*] A.T. seems to omit the first i^JC. 

£lvai\ iijni^ ^^^Avoi ri. So A.f. 

M^ ^^«!^=fti} ns. A.T. omits ny before ^pei. 

lptC\ muauugt ifj>ij^ip€i cZvai ; but J. 401 omits fJ9i==€tvau 

ioCKotri] *utiinLMiii&^f/ii=have named. The Armenian for ioUatri 

would be IrpUrgmfU, 

6 a. 22. TiivT^ ri rpla\ ^fA^^uA irpirp mufttt^vivrc tj rpta Xiytrai. Xiyerai 

is added in a.u. marg.^., Ambros. Q 87, b.n. Marc. 211. 
6 a. 22. rh TpCa] ^ftlb^^rd, itivr^. So A.C d, e, q.h. n, u. E. a. b. Marc. 211. 

Also Bklc 
6 a. 23. ^T.yji6vos\ ufiftuifUi^^z=ol\p6vou So a. b.n.g.E. 
6 a. 23. yj)6vos cTrai X^yerai] mJlubm^^ muftit^xpSvot Xiyovrai. 

6 a. 23. T&V flprjpJviOv] uuug utumijIringli^roiTiJiV T&V clprjfliimv. 

6 a. 28. Kal ipiOiihs Kai l<ro9 koX ivioros Xiyerai koX xp6vos koI la-os koX ivi<ros] 
L pftL. L tuJuilbui^ i^f- ^ f^^t '^"f'^^Koi ipiOfihs Kal yjiovos 
l<ros KoL ipia-os X^crai. P. 105 and 106, J. 401 further omit 
L uiiPutitut^'zzKcX xpSvoSySiS if the Greek ran simply: kolL tp^OpLo^ 
Koi la-OS Kol ivia-os Xiyerai, omitting the rest of the sentence : 
KoX xp6vos Kol lo-oy Koi iviaos, words omitted also in b. 

6 a. 31. fxifi iari] irlb n^^ziari pLrj read in n. u, or l<mv ov read in C. cL h. 

6 a. 31. hv ho^ai I<ra re ical ivicra Xiy^<rQaC\ So V.T. which reads pnu^ugpt 
qty^ L aubqtjjti. luu^^y^ but P. 105 and 106 and J. 401 omit pnulru^ 

6 a. 




6 a. 


6 a. 


6 a. 


6 a. 


Digitized by 



glib and read «#»/& not M^tf^/j as if &i; h6^<u were absent and X^- 

yerai stood for X^yeo^ai. 
6 a. Z3' ofiJoia\ %Jtuiig L mVttJhiitg=6fjLola koX ivofxota. So a, b, corn i^., but 

J. 401 and Paris MSS» 105 and 106 agree in omitting 

KcX iofOfjLolcu 
6a. 35. After XAy^trOai A.T. adds Title : jutqmt^ mtiplf^szir^pi rod wpcfy n, 
6 a. 36. 5^] A.T. omits. 
6 a. 38. fjL^iCov nvds ycip kiyerai ftctfor] ^«rtr^ uL^nuA Ah- mufisznvis yap 

lUiCov kiyerai. C. e.f.g. h. n. u. omit iJL€iCov» 
6 a. 39, Order of words in A.T. is iripov \4yerak ravff fcrcp iirrCv. So «. u. 
6 b. 2. TOUiVTa] uyuuf^u^ utuplt^TouLVTa X^ycrai. 
6b. 4. ovTct iircp^ uyu np fA^^ravra iwcp. 
6 b. 4. After A^ercw A.T. inserts L ^mtT npt^tu qb'^/yt ^ t* uyimqq. miL 

uyif= fj iiraxrovv JAAa>9 Trpbs (rtpov. • 

6 b. 9. irpJy ri] mn. «n//j=irpoy (repov. 
6 b. 9. ri ?/yu)ioi;]tr«/2i#tr?=3/Liotoi; simply. 
6 b. I a. ^6^ d^o-iy] ^ q^ni^pftLitgit^oi bi dccrcty. So^. 
6b. IJJ. AyaKcio-tfai] iA\nqdiublr/h} = ivaKiKkia-Oai, "corn -/4." The A.T. 

uses the same word in 6 b. 11. 
6 b. 21. i^iov yhp ical ivSp^tov fiaXXov koI fJTTOv X^ycrai, fcal Icrov Kal iifia-al* 

T€pOVj Duiiiq^ lUtfuMt ^mt-tm L, lUtu-juquiuff L. utls^iailti^ututifjylib 
jmutin L %nLJtiii_muli = TO SflOlOV yctp floXkoV KoX JjTTOV kiyerai, KCii 

rb iviarairepov fiaXXov Kot rjrrov XiytTCU, Thus the A.T. con- 
firms Waitz in his preference here of e. to the other codices. 

6 b. 2%, r&v vpos n] mnfu^=Trp6s n simply. So A.B. C d.g. h. n. u. See 
Waitz' note on the passage. 

6 b. 23. 6v\ fss^oTt. A.T. also inserts A- = re or 5^ or Kal at beginning of 
clause, so that it should run iKir^pov hi air&v vpSs ri icm. 

6 b. 23. TlvC] nL.pttt.iit^Tlv6s. 

6 b. 23. ri ivio-ov] mlb^Ljj^ijfjyVttrzTd ivia-aircpov, 

6 b. 24. T tvl &Vl<rov\ tfi-ptttJi ui1bqnt.fMHjfJi/U=STtvbs ivi<ralT€p0V. 

In defending his preference of ivKralrtpov in 6 b. 22 Waitz says : 
videtur enim Aristoteles innuere quod aequalitatis quidem non 
sint gradus, inequalitas vero et augeri possit et minui. Why 
then does he retain koX laov in 1. 22 and read in 11. 23, 24 &vi^ 
crov for iviaalrcpop of d, e.} 
C 2 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


6 b. 24. Bk. reads in this passage ; kcX rh Ilpo^jloiov run ivoyLowp, of which 

A.T. gives no hint. 
6 b. 24. After U AJT. has mnfb^^n vp69 n. So C.e./.^,A.u.6. also Bk. 
6 b. 24. TfTTov] qttni-iMtqti = rb TJTTov. So C. d, e.f. q, a, b. u. 
6 b. 25* X^erot fioAXor ical ^ttoi;] pb^iMt^li qjm^-k*^ ii- ^i9»-mqb:=h[tJbi\€TaL 

rh yMKKov #cal rh tjttov. So A.c.d./.^ but J. MS, 401 reads: 

tt^muptjutulrm L %ni.tuq^OV kiy€T(U yuoXXoV KOL rffTTOV, 

6 b. 25. second hiTtkixrLov\ A.T. omits. 
6 b. 28. 4yn<n"p^<^owa] ^ut^mqMtpiuit^ra ivT4^7Tpi<l>ovT€u 
6 b. 31. iAdrroi/os]^ ufuft^Tov iXirrovos Xfycrot. 
6 b. 32. ficfCovos] «At^ mu/rz=ijL^l(ovos Xiyeroi. 

6 b. 34. iwionyrov] ifim^m^tr^j/ii^TOV iiFtcrTriTov. 

7 a. 2. irrepii] pL^irrepSv singular. 

7 a. 3. r6 -njcprfi;] pAL='7rr€pcJv simply. 

7 a. 4. rd irr€p6p] pL='jn'€p6v simply. 

7 a. y. rh rnibiX^ov] ^^ih ? = mjhiikiov simply. 

7 a. S, olK€la\ piimtmlbp t^^oUela itrnv, 

7 a. 8. yCpcrai] A.T. Omits. 

7 a. II. irXoiov] A.T. omits. 

7 a. 16. olov tj K€(Pakfi oUeiOTipois &v ivohoOelri K€<l>a\a>Tov rj C4^v\ so Ven. 

Text ; but J. I29I reads ^[tqtuU f^<^ Irpt i^q^fiiirprnp pm^mm^^ 

iiroboOfCTi K€<l>a\a>Tov iXX ov C4^* 
7aL. 19. Kafifiivoi]^kipot,. A.C.d.e.f.g.h. 

7 a. 20* rot; Ttpb^ i^juybgiatltk npg utn. unum^zin iK^lvOiV h TTpOS OVri* This 

translation may have arisen out of toU 'nphs avra ivnaTp4(t>ov(ri^ 
which A.C.d, q. h, n. corr. B. 
7 a. 21 and 22. A.T. omits r6 before TrT€poiT6v and TnjbaXuaTdv. 

7 SL* 23. ijm(n'p4<l>0VTa] ^m^unjgMipiu%z:zTh ivTiaTpi(f>OVT<U 

7 a. 24. cdrnf] A.T. omits. 

7 a. 25* T&V 6fJLO\oyOVflivO)9\ npg ir% 7^ /unitinn^%ft^ir£n^'it=::i ioTi TW ^/AoXo- 


7 a. 28. KoL fifi irpbs airb ft XiytTai] L n^ft^lrit tun. npu mupsb^KoX fiff fl irpbs 
h kiyerai, " and if there should not be things in relation to 
which it is spoken." Codex n. reads m^ ^ ^P<^^- 

7 a. 31. n] A.T. omits. So e. n. 

Digitized by 



7 a. 32. 5] «Yftf=:i. 

7 a. 33. A.T. has order : rovrow \imo%}. 
7 a. 34. 4^f] A.T. omits. 

7a. 34« irpd? oiTo\ uan, utu i^utj%^'npbi tovto fjLovov ; but J. 401 omits novov. 
The other MSS. retain. 

7a. 35* V€piaipOVIjJva)v\ L UfUtputpiupiIr^lrinifb':^KaL T(€piaipovyAv(ov, 

7 a. ^6. iLTtiarroiiv\ A.T. omits. 

"^^ 36, 37. iforofii . . . ficKTiK^ . . . ii/^poS-TTy] As in la. 5, David n^lects 
the datives. 

7a. 37- 5€lcniC<p] plbqMt!Luf^uAi qj»i=:^h€KTiKhv ftvai. 

7 b,, 38. Tov b€(nr6Trjv ctvai] mlrmiMt^Tov b€cm6Tov. €lvat is omitted. 

7b. I. vpbs 5 wore] mn. npu=zTrphs 4, omitting vore. 

7 b. 3. priOrja-ercu] *muft=\iy€Taiy but J. 1 201 : tuumugfi=priOri<r€r(u. 

7b. 5* ^^ SecnroTjy airy] *inkpb uifiu=:Tb i€(nr6Triv air^. It is odd that 
David should use h€<nr6TTiv and yet retain dat. avr<^. ^. C*d.e, 
/. q. A. read ficcnrcJnyv ovroV. 

7 b. 6. yap In] A.T. omits this y(4p, so that the clause becomes apodosis 
to preceding one. 

7 b. 7. dovXoy] S-iunj^1b=d bovkos. So a. But I would not affirm that 
wherever David attaches the final % there was a definite article 
in his Greek text. The suffix lb always gives to that noun, 
verb, or adverb to which it is attached a definite reference to 
something or someone, but not always such a reference as the 
Greek definite article would give. 

7 b. 8, 7rT€pa)r<J] here again David uses accus. case. So C a.g: pr. i.f. 

7 b. 8. yip] A.T. omits ; cp. on 7 b. 6. 

7 b. 10. Xcyeroi] C. F. Neumann (in Journal Asiatique, Feb. 1829), in an 
article on David's translations of Aristotle, remarks that in 
this passage the Paris Codex adds putp^ before mup, as if the 
Greek ran oUeUas 6 k6yos k4yerai. In fact the Paris codices 
agree here with the Venice Text in reading pi»muMi»lrpmpit which 
=6 olKcfwff or rh olKeCcos. David consistently throughout this 
passage uses phmuiiilrpuip to translate olK€(<i>i. Nor would kiyos 
be translated pu*p but pu*n^ or rather /toA, for pusn. is used for 
X^fiy. David does not translate iror€ in this passage. 

7 b. 14. priOi/jcfTai] mitfiltszkiy^Tai. So A. C d. q. h. 

Digitized by 



7 b. 15. Til ^i(r^C\ fibnupirmJfiz=(l)ii(r€i. simply. So in b..23« 

7 b. 17. Kal b€<rn:6Tov Svros bov\6s ion, koC] A.T. omits. So e. n. 

7 b. 19. KaC\ L utiL^auumpiu^^KoX KOivfj, 

7 b. ijo. oxfK\ L if^=oi!6€. 

7 b. .1^5. kafipiv0ll€v] mn3tnLifpjirmq/:=kaiApipOfJL€p{<rT€pOV. 
7 b. 31. iin(rn]T6v^ qUm^m^lri^'b^Tb illKmiTOV. 
7 b. 32. lUv]^utbq^^yiLp. 

7 b. 33. avrhs h\ ^irioriyroV] /tt#^ Jhi^m^t^ipuzsTh bi ^wtonyrrfv; but J. 401 

agrees with Waitz' text 
7 b. 34, voXXi] iuMt^i.i(g ft%u=:iroXXi riva. 

7 b. 35. TTJs alardrjareois] *^qjyni.plrtu%^^% implies tQv <da-0ri<r€a>v. 
8a. I. r«y yap alcrdriTQp koX rd <r&fia] A.T. omits, "om. ^." 

8 a. 5- 0'l<r6ri'''6v bi ^orot] p^^ f^ip' tV Vf^^ Jmpi^zr^Th bi aJUrdrirov 

ioTi olov <ra»/ia. So the Paris MSS. 105 and 106, and J. 401 ; 

but Venice Text takes order lori a-^ixa olon, like the codices 

C. d, u. q. l(rri, instead of lorai is read in d. d. pr. C. One 

P. MS. omits (Ttt/uui. 
8 a. 6. iarlv] A.T. omits. 

8 a. 9. A.T. gives no hint of C^ov rj found in AX.f.g. but excluded by W. 
8 a. 10. <n)vifTTarQx\puiii^mglrmi_^k^<rvvkfm\K€i>. Soy. 
8a. II. Trp6T€pov]juinMt2*^ijfJi/b tuf^iriuiz='jrp6T€pov 6v or TTpir^pop ihrapxov, 

" earlier created.'* 
8 a. 14. KoOiirep boKei, ij] pt upt^tu pnLf=:fj koB. b. 

8 a. 14. Kari nvas T&V bcvripcav dori&v] pium trp^pnpqjuy niflulb^ sjfjyuf^ni^ 

plriubifb^KaTiL borripas rivas (or hias) r&v ova-i^v. 

8a. 15* T&V TSpfaTdiV OVCriQv\ nJaubij UMiUU^m^ qjytuunuplruiia^^iriV&V (or 

ivLoav) T&v TspiStTOiv oiawv. 
8 a. 19. iXXd Tivos xclp] A.T. omits. 
8 a. ao. KaC] L if^=ov6^. The second ov is also translated. 
8 a. 21. nvos] «^=;ri5 or fj riy. 
8 a. 212 and 23. 6 iivOpu^Ttos ... 6 jSovy] A.T. omits 6. 
8 a. 23. r6 ^Aov] A.T. omits t6. 

8 a. 29. imobiborail (uuuutinp^uti_^kp^=^i''n^60ri or dired^fioro. 
8a. 30. ifTTi rh fici^at] 4/» ini-^uflit^i=rfv rh kv<T<iu So ». 
8 a. 33. avrd] uyunuf»^ ? rather =raih-a of *. «. ^./I 
8a. 34. TWTO yi iari rd Trp6s ri] k "yu unLfU^zizlaTi toSto tov vpos tl 

Digitized by 



8 a. 35- cdrroi^ cTroi rh afiri 4ir€p iorfr] ^ykg "flp fthi^irVliis^Tb ra airrh 

iir€p iarlv, 
8 a. 38, ii aiT&v]jfitigir%t—ii airod. So n. 
8b. I. TOVtS Tr(Os] uuyU L q^mpifb^rzrovro KcX irw9. 
8 b. Q,. rwro] A.T. omits and renders itm by ^«7wy.=ir»s. 
8 b. 3. w(i)5 ^«] it'^pt «*-"i^=ir«s 1x^4. 
8 b. 5' ^^^'l fff^uiu^t^clcrerai. 
8 b. 6. cTSei^] f^Mf^^oI^fi'* 

8 b. 6. dc^Xdo-lOi;] f/v^tr<if<y<ifmfiSri«^=t47rX(l<rU>r Jv. 

8 b. 7. A.T. has order ov^ el i(m bivk. So «. 

8 b. 9* €lb4vai\ ff"^iri^ *qum = ^Ihivak Twro^ as if the clause koX irov 

Kii\ki6v iariv depended on dtbcv. 
8 b. 9. ovK ioplaTa>s] p^^ Irpk ufltnpn^^ft^zd hi (or AXX* el) ioplaTO)9. 
8 b. II. first yip] A.T. omits, making clause iir6\, rd r. yir. apodosis of 

preceding clause. 

8b. II. oIk] mi/i_^it^J=iXX! OVK. 

8 b. II. A.T. has order : elorerai iKpipm, So e. n. 

8 b. 14. h iiv ei5^ ri9 tQv irpSs ri iufxApKriUvm^ KiiKeivo itphs h kiyercu lafrnpia-" 

i^iatuu^k'-^^iri, icLv cZ^S ns T&v'irp6s n, i^picpAvms elo-erai. ^ Irfik 
=€l'7r€p in 12 b. 23, so it might =l(iy wep here. J. 401 and Paris 
Codices 105, 106 read qh up irpk which would =&"t (or cl) ft idv. 
Waitz in his apparatus criticus writes as follows : " S] 3n B. — iiv 
A. B. d!* from which it appears that B, reads 5n Uv. Retaining 
np of Paris 105, 106 I can make no sense of Armenian except 
by supposing that tkv was translated by hj^k as if it=Wv, in 
which case David's Greek ran 5n 6 hv €Z5f} k.tX. This except 
for &"t is Waitz* reading. It is more likely that np should 
have dropped out of the Venice Text than have been inserted 
in the Paris codices, c^picr/ut^a); is found in u. e. n. Had the 
Greek word been i<l>a)pi(riJi4vm David would probably have 
used pm^apn^tu£^ Of pMugnpn^utpmp to translate it. clcrcrai, 
which is certainly implied by t^mutugty requires some conjunc- 
tion like in after iLuayKalov to make any grammar at all. But 
I have met in David with no other example of the words 
^mp^ k {^ivayKoiov iari) followed by ^ (=*ri). They 

Digitized by 



are always followed, as in Greek, by an infinitive mood. Could 
there have been in the Greek the anacolouthon ivoyicauu; . . . 
clo-crai, which the Armenian translator tried to surmount by 
introducing qb (=?Tt)? 

8 b. 1$. l^V hi y€ K€<l>a\ilV KaC] [lu^ qq^ni^lb Irpk qp i^mmugk ^md^szT^V b4 
8 b. 1 6, iKOOTOr] q^upuigmti^i-pub:=^(Ka<Tra. 

8 b. 17. iit^p i<TTlv\ np *A*=5w€p (or rather h) dirCv. Ir% is a likely cor- 
ruption o{ trl'^ifTTlv. 

8 b. 17. i(mv ^Ihivoi] Mffnamu^t^^la-erai. 

8 b. 19. i<TTiv\ irq^^lt^iarai. 

8 b. 19. &v drj] h^ = i(rTi. 

8 b. 20. rawra] A.T. omits. 

8 b. 22. After iTro(l>alve(r0ai A.T. inserts ^prnJutUutu ufiummu/um%Ljy which 
means lit. with the mandate of a response, oracularly, x/w;<r/uu)- 
\6ya)s. Obviously the gloss of an Armenian copyist or com- 

8 b. 24. Here A.T. adds Title of new section : jutqmfM npiu^^ L apm^nt.^ 

pirtuit:=z'jr€pl TTolov KoX VOidrriTOS. 

8 b. 25. eirai] A.T. omits. So n. e. 

8 b. 28. A.T. has order: fxoviii<iT€pov tlvac k. irokvxpovidrfpov* So C.e,a.n.u. 

8 b. 32. yiirqTai\ /»ir^ii»/^/t=" should be received." 

8 b. 32. After &XXov and before Tivhs roiofCrov A.T. inserts MqunnTCtmiLt^ 

cause, alrlov. 
8 b. 36. Koi v6(ros] A.T. omits the Kal. 
8 b. 37. &XXa] A.T. omits. 
8 b. 39. yiv6fjL€vos] i^ufi=y€v6fi€vos. So A. C^d.f. 

8 b. 39. eZs] A.T. omits. 

9a. 2. fiii xp6vov ttXtjOos] ptu^t-iP mJutiitu^aui.=:iroXX^ xpivif Of rather hih 
TToXAov xp6vov. Probably David had the reading iih ir\€lovo9 
Xp6vov found in pr. ^. 

9 a. 3. Kal before iviaros is omitted in A.T. David evidently under- 

stood the Greek as he had it to mean " become by nature (or 
habituated into being) incurable." 

9 a. 3* ijV iv ns lo-CO; t^lV flhr{\ qnp lu^tu 1^ ppp ai^m^ni-p^iX^ijv hv tjhfl 

Tis iy (^iv. So n. 

Digitized by 



9 a. 13. KaC\A.T. omits. 
9a. 14. ff] LzsKol. So n. 
9a. 15. A.T. has order: koL kiyofiev hirk&t. 
9 a. 17. A.T. omits irotSv before X^yerat, so confirming Waitz. 
9 a. 18. After (jwciKriv A.T. inserts ^mtTmlb^mpiiuPlttii^rj iZwaiiCav. So 

9 a. 23. rf dSvj^a^uUiai^ . . . T0\6vT(iiv\ ^^muU mlifopit £p%k£^L t^upmu mm^^ 

mkqli ^ftLjulbqMLfi'irmtli^ ftbrn^utliu A*'i.^/»i^/j="by bdng ittcapablc 
and easily giving place to diseases to suffer anything natural." 
mmi^mkqji Is clsewhcre used by David to render dvaxa>/>€?v. 
In J. 401 kc t^upmu mm£^ ^t^qh ^litamlUqjti.plrm%g is only added 
in margin, so that the text would =r^ iJbvvirovs €lvai {jwo-ikSv 
ri viax€iv. Thus all Arm. MSS. omit in 9 a. 24 the words : 
pqbUos iirb r&v rvx6vTaiv of which C. omits pqbUas and B. d. e. 
omit iifh T&v TvxpvTOip. 

9a. 2y. ^eir rod airrOV Ta6T0v'\ mitlr^^L t^L^lrutu mhq^ mmi^^unppt myunp^^. 

= ly€W KcX jiqbUai ivax<dpnv rov avrov roirov^ Here the 
phrase mtrq^ mmf^ rccurs with the addition of rw airov rcfirov^ 
which in A. ^3 are preserved by e. and g. in conjunction 

9 a. 30. KcX oT/w^vrfnyy] A.T. omits. 

9 a. 32. hAtyyiva cAt6l\ pliqjuXm^mlip «rir^«r=:<<receptive of these,** perhaps 
points to b^beyfjiiva rairas or airris read in e. 

9 a. 33. b€bix^ai] iiul/ku/=tx^iv. So also in 1. 34. 

Sji* 33* '^^^^ airis] pum myutT/i^ } = Kari, rairro. 

9 b. I. A.T. reads in order ykuiA . . ; ri fA^Xi; 

9 b. II. y€VOvivai\ &^%lti^yCyv€a-0ai, 

9 b. 15. ioTiv] irqL=ijp. 

9 b. 18. y^Otr' £1;] irqfijflt mpmatimq^nup^liiX ^ yhovr hf biAB€<Tki, So 

C. e. 
9 b. 19. A.T; has order : t^v xpoiiLP k<u iyiolav. 
9 b. 22. hf T^ Kara ifnla-iv avarao'^i} pum pLnuplrutli pMMqbmynL^lrutli}^iKar}i 

9 b. 24. rd cArh roSro] myut^pufm^Tb toiovt(k 

9 b. 25* M^ pq^Cf^s i'^OKaOlarairrai ^ koX bih fiiov irapaixivovcri,^ n^^ nfiLpmK 

.Digitized by 



mlbq^tr^ ^amummmlrmi^tljmniimyi myi^^mn, ^lAti^ jmpm^my aim/lb^ 

lA^i fiqbl(A9 i'jroKaOl(rTaT<u iXXa bih filov itapaiUvown. 
The subject of imoKoBlirraTm would be the same as that of 

(n)yLp4priK€v in L 25. 
David renders iitoKoOiirrcuTOcLi by the same phrase in 9 b. a8, 
10 a. 6, and 18 a. 30. 
9 b. 27. airaC] utipm}=:aJiTai, read in ۥ 
9 b. 35. A.T. has order : vaffmp nvo^v. 

9 b. 56. voi6TTjT€si] Is it by a copyist's error that this word is repeated 

in the A.T. thus? — npm^tfLpftt^tt npm^iiLfi/n^ mai/A^iroiSTriSy 

iroi6TrjT€f kiyovrai as if the passage meant as follows : " those 

states which in our innate constitution, immediately certain 

feelings generate them^ are and have become a voionys, these 

states are entitled qualities." 
10a. I. After Ikotoutis] the A.T. adds mifi^^p/fiX ss daSyLo. This is 

certainly a gloss on the word preceding mpmrn^m^nLfiptligT 
.10 a. 3. iK<rTia'€is] mpt0uf^ut^t§t.pfniip mtfi^LpArmlb zs iKaria-tis OaAyMTOS. 

Perhaps the latter word is added in explanation of the 

dv<rair<(XXaKroi] A.T. has L q^nt.jmpmpm^^ koI tv<rairiXkaicroi. 
TCL roiavra] ayiiqplf^ klb^Taika (or iKeiva) iarL 

ai yip] ^ml/qb n^Lu^oib€ yip. So C. i. 
v^TTOvOivail tlmA liplr^b^zTi^ TT^TtovOivai. So ۥ d,g. i, 

10 a. 14. The A.T. in reading i^uh InuAt^gXpt . « • ^^ confirms W« in 

reading rf yiip rplytavov • . . fli^cu. 
10 a. 15* Kop.'nikov] h-uLMjU qjt^^nayLiriXov cli^ai. 
10 a. 18. rt] A.T. omits. 

10 a. 19. A.T. has order : nva ^tikKov. So e.n. 
10 a. aa. vm] A.T omits. 
10 a. 26. TOiTovroC] ungm^oiroi* 
10a. 30. 'napiAvipMS Xfycroi] k ^mpm%m%mpmp mufi^^lfm rh itap^y6iJLa>9 

10 a, 30. Aevicrfy] umi^mm^^i k€VK6sf so below A.T. implies 6 ypaiifiarucSs, 

6 bpoixiK6si 6 irvKTiKSs, which C. n, e.f. insert in each case. 

1^0 ft* 35* '^A^^ hivo\kW ^criKI^] pum fupni^pirmlb* t/ft^m^mtmLfikmlb (J. 

10 a. 


10 a. 


10 a. 


10 a. 




Digitized by 


10 b. 


10 b. 


10 b. 


10 b. 


10 b. 


10 b. 



1^91) =icara di/vafAiv irvicriK^i; (or rather irvicriKif). V.T. has 
^jfm^mltni^liiJb =: the art of wrestling. The Arm. Com., 
however, reads ^v<riic^v here. 

A.T. inserts L=KaC before rots. So C. n. 

icard] i»/|^ gium=zo% Kari^ "\dio according to . . . ** 

A.T. has order : iman/iiiTi kiyerai. 

After (nrovJaios A.T. inserts mult:sik4y€Tau 
rris ipenjs;'] jmnjaigpbnuplflilpla mtu^^ft^ Le. from virtue virtuous, 
for Armenian does not lack a word like the Greek. 

10b. ID. 7rap<OVt;/UMi>9] jmpmSbna!Sbmpimfmpt'=.Th 1tapfAv6\U^^* So C^Q. n,U, But 

J. 1^91 agrees with Waitz' Text. 
10b. II. 2AAa>9] ayq^tu=o6T(i^9 OT somc such word. 
10 b. 12. Kari"] Lu pum^Koi Kari* 

10 b. 14. h{] omitted in A.T. which b^^s new sentence with ica^roit. 
10 b. 17. ivavrlov voLois o?<rir] %irp^m^m% t* pt'^t'^ L npmij^ ir%=^ipavTtov 

i<m Kolvep V010I9 ctfo-ip. 
10 b. 18. rd Xoiirbv l<TTai voi6v] »yij^ f^qtgP' npm^f^rh Xoiir^ lorai 

10 b. %o. Before havrCov] A.T. inserts L tniffimm^mi.[Hrm% uLn^f^xKal 

KevudrriTi fjL€\avlcu 
10b. 24. irov\ HLpL^rh ttov. So C. b. e.f,g. 

10b. 28. S^KOiOr] »mp^jmpm^jy1b=iblKai6T€pOV. So A. e» 

10 b. 28. fiaXXov] jmt^fpm L Xntamt^yLoKKov KoX f(Trov. So C» q*f. 
10 b. 29. Iri fod^ercu XcvKcfrcpoi; yci^o'^ai] ^t^iSuft L. uKuftmrnl^mi^Myb La 
irqufit/i£=^ ivbixerai fcal \€vk6t€pov in yiv€<rOax. So C. and ^^ 

10 b. 31. X^crai] mumu^ft=:\4yOlTO. So -ff. /• d. U. COTt.g. 

10 b. 34. h€iv\ A.T. omits. C. ^./. «. «. also omit. 

10 b. ^ iyi^iOv] nqJnL.pfii% muffifZSZvyUlAv ^KMTi. So C. €. f. 

10 b. 35. After ducauxn^m^if] A.T. adds ^oy. So C. €.f. which also add 

11 a. 2. Xcy<(/yi€ra] muft^hrmi^ npmli^'s=i\r^6\k€»a rhi void, 

11 a. 6. After /moXXoi; A.T. adds L |rfer#rcuv^=ical ri ^w. So C ^. 
11 a. 9. A.T. reads ijmXKov before ^Oi/jcenu, So C. n. 

D a 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


11a. 13. After^aAAtfyA^T.adds^WLiii^sMaJ^rror. 

11 a. 14* oi virra oSr ri vot^ Ivit^croi] A.T. has «fiv m^ ^l| Bi 1fi i 

mfm^miuPpi^f^^cifK ah MUxmi ri jmi. vdbmi is omitted 

So C.f. e. n. 
11a* 17. <^< l<m iKor^ AOo oift^] 4^ 4 ip^f^ ^^muT^flt^i^Un mr* 

11a. i8. /col ip6^iop] A.T. omits. 

11 a. ao. AST. has order : ii^ ^^ nt ^fiot. 

11 a. ai« A.T. has woifia-aiUpovt ripf mpiOt^uf. 

11 a. 25. l)Uyoii4v\ A.T. omits. ^ om. d. et pr. C rea maig. nJ* 

11 a. 24. vp6$ n] mnfh^^'ss.rmv wpot ri. 

11 a. 119. icoO A.T. omits. 

11 a. 30. oi] A.T. «i/L^^=4^' ^' So in L 31. 

11 a« 33* Toif ica0' tKoara] gfmm aymtf^^zszKor* airif or Korh rairas. 

11 a. 34. A.T. has order : t\up nva rmv ic.rX 

11 a. 38. A.T. has order : airh toU yivtinv. So Cg. 

lib. I . After KaTapiOyjtl<rO(jA\ A.T. inserts Title r jmqmfm mmitir^ L ipiri^ 

Bircpl ToO troiciv koI irAax^w and omits bi after jmt^x^^^^ 
lib. 5« A.T. reads y^ koI piaAAoif ical ^ov. 
lib* 6, BtpyMCptcOoi] ufprnJIr^hzsrh kv7F€i<r$ai. SoCf.^* 
lib. !%• iiTa\ np^itrov. So ^'. 

11 b. 15* ri tlpriljJva] jmiLmfmum^irm£jf% = Th vpo^tfifJllivCU 
11 b. 16. After tlpriljJva] A.T. adds Title: jmqmfm ^m^m^ay^=:V€pl T&V 

11 b. 16. ivnK€l<r$(u is confirmed by A.T. which reads ^'"i'^^'^^i^ 
lib. ai. A.T. omits article before ^/yi^<rct, ivavrla^ kokSv, iyoB^. Before 

the two last u omits it. 
11 b. aa. ri] A.T. omits. So C d. n. g. u. 
lib. a6« rd &i7rX<i<r(or] ^p^muimm^^ ^^unJL^rb iiitk. rov fffxCctos. So C. 

/ /• '* corn n** 
lib. a9. irpir rd diriiccf/yici^i' X^crai rrjv im<m/ifitiv] mn. ^mfm^uykmi^ Jm^ 

^mgmt.f^liMi mm/i = vpb^ ivTiK^lixfvov riiv <wt<mf/uii7v Xiyerai. 

Codices A. d. /. omit r6 after irpJ;. 
lib. 30. ri yhp firioT»|riif rivl X^ycroi jirton^rdi; rp iwionf/yijy] A.T. omits, 
lib. 3a. Mpw X/ycrai] A.T. omits. 
11 b. 36. A.T. has order: dya06y Xfycroi. 

Digitized by 



12 a. !• ican;yo/)€irat] ttmttpntffti^ L= Karriyopcia-diu koL, 

12 a. 3. A.T. has order : irdjn-oay ivh iiia-ov. 

12a. \%. A.T. has order : iitipx^iv airw. So «. 

12 a. 16. £1; hv fcan7yo/>^ra(] q^u umapni^% perhaps implies &v KaTtjyoptirai. 

So n. u. 
12 a. 17. yi ri] A.T. omits. So e. 

12 a. 19. A.T. implies rov (nrovbaCov, moj^ffiliijifu* So m. 
12 a. 21. A.T. implies rov KevKov koL tov lUkavos. 
12 a. %%. Toiavra \p6yxiLTa\ ifjfjlip^yjiA\uiTa simply. So n. u. 
12 a. 23. r^ V iKoripov t&v 6,Kpmv diro^cio-d] pjuf/if ^ kp^uipmlb^upn^^ 

h-uypfiifli miqmuni.plrmiip} = Tfj b* iKatipq tQv liKpiAV iirOil>ia'€l. 
12a. a5* «Cal a(^€ d^lcaiOll] ni^mpqMtp%^Td o{fT€ bUaiOV* 

12 a. ij6. \iy€T(u fjJv] A.T. omits. 

12 a. 27 • ^^P^ ^^^oXftcd;] MTtfyHEr qm^uft/pz=\iyoVTai V€pl i(l>$aXfi6v. 

12a. a8. ircpl touto] *£^ ifuttiluiuzi^iTi itepl touto. Perhaps ^ has crept in 

from the futafmt. which follows. 
12a. 0,8, A.T. has order: vi(lwK€v fj If 49. So C./. g. n. u. 

12 a. 29. iKOaroV tQv rrjs ((cons b€KTlK&v\ q^Lpuigmli^up ij^i%m^nLfitmlb% 

ptiqjtt^bnqii^itKaarOV rd 1^5 (^€Q)S b^KTiKSv, 
12 a. 29. d^ ^af^^=y<ip. 

12 a. 30. iiripx^iVi koX St€ ir€(t>VK€v ^eir fxtibapL&s iifipxjf] 'H'iz ^ "t. '9""L 
t'-hiP "t. f^^t (J« ^^9^ ni%ft^ft):=ziTTipx€iv pLTiiafi&s ft?) ivipxil 
(or ace. to J. 11^61 fxn)* ^ ^' 'x^* ^ ''^^^ instead of ivipxji 
in A. 31. 

12 a. 35. riiv Iftv] &p&uurs:Tiiv S^iv. 

12a. 39. A.T. has order: rah-bv ri nxpkSrris. 

12 b. I. A.T. has ovbaimt HvOpoiiros oi Kiyeroi^^L n^ '9"'4_t^4ilt *^Pt "L 

12 b. %. rh i(Tr€pr\(rdwi\ L, mfm^ufuf^=zT6 re ^arep^o^oi. 

12 b. 9* KaC] f«rin=^. 

12 b. 13. iyrficcirai] A.T. omits. 

12 b. 14. rh iif^* kKirtpov Vpay/xa] npg gArq. trp^mfgm%^tpn^^ 'fi un^aAk ftflg 

12 b. OO. kiyovr Ilv\ mufi^zXiyercu. 

12 b. iii. Tv^XJn;? bi ^^ews oi X^crot] A.T. omits. 

12 b« 93. icdxciifo] ^MrflL uytssitphs iK€ivo or ? jiccfi'^. 

Digitized by 




12 b. 25. *^if] A,T. omits. 

12 b. 30. TQ/Cri^v yip\ ^ mm^m •=> roimav hi ox mL rofirmv. ]• 1 291 has 

frn^ M»^m=zTOiijT(aP hi* 

12 b. 30. A.T. has order : ioHiyKoiov fjv. So C. n. 

12 b. 30. ivh tU<rov] pjbq. Jkf^ffit^iviL yAaov ri. 

12 b. 34* ToUrcav yap ivh yAaov ri avhiv] ^/rv^ 1§^t (^' ^^ c!!"t) 'fifS^ 
m^%i* This should mean : rSof Vk iofa iU<rov oihiv. If we could 
suppose that an fit^ has dropped out before if^lt^the Greek 
equivalent of the passage would become : tw H ivct yAaov n 
Miv luokCtt vvApx€^v (sc. r^ ftcicnic^), ** but nothing prevents 
some one of the intermediate inhering (in the recipient)." As 
the Armenian stands, however, the sentence can only mean : 
" But nothing prevents it being true of {ivipx^w) those which 
are ivot lUfrov^ 

12 b. 36. A.T. has order : 11^ ^v ivayKoiov Oirtpov {m&pyjiw. 

12 b. 37. cl /ii{] L m^^KaX iirj or /*?> 8^. 

12 b. 37. iiripx^t] fni^t implies vl^ipxo^. 

12 b. 37. otov] ^fqmti pJbui^irmJft^oloV ^t;a-€i. 

12 b. 38. hi bi ToUrtav i(l><opi<rfiiv(a9 ivayKoiov direpov ivip\€W^ L *fi ^P'»U 

^mp^mLMp t ffl^^^ 9^L^ ^^^ ^^ Ta6T<ov ivayKcuov tart n rf 

5f /cri/cf vTrip\€^v, /cal iKf>^pi,<rpAvoiii ivayKoidv icn direpop iiripx€iv. 

i. inserts rf 8€icri/c<p. 
12 b. 39. iffrnpiiriAivm] A.T. omits. 
12 b. 39. Kal before oix] Ven. Text retains, other Arm. MSS. omit as 

in 18 a. 2. 
18 a. a. iTripx^i] fn£=siirip\€iv. But J. MSS. fq/^iiripxci. 
18 a. a. Koi oix\ A.T. omits Kal. 

18 a. 4. After iXiy^^] Ven. Text add t = iirrl. J. 1291 adds f^f = lorat. 
18 a. 4, 5. After Avayfcatoi;] Ven. Text adds t = i(m. J. 1291 adds 

18a. 6. Ixop] ifctr^^s^ciy. So^. Perhaps here and in 11. 10 and iz 
the Arm. MS. had the abbreviation miXti^lxpv. 

18 a. 8. &v n i<mv ivii yA<rov\ njg pjfiq. Jkt_ t^ &v ipa pAaov iaru 
Omitting n. 

18 a. 8. ivayKi&ov yip irorc] L ^mp^mg^mp t ^pfJ^^Koi ip. i<rrC irore. 

Digitized by 



18 a. 10. rrfrc fj TV<f>kbv tj SyjflP IxOV^ LjayinfunTliiyp L ^maT trplruu mtJbk^js 

t6t€ TV(l>\iv fj icol Syjtuf lx€ip. C* n. have Syf^w Ix^iv, 
18 a. II* Koi Toirra>v\ umzzzrovro, 

18 a. I a. iypv Syjfiv ctvai] Irptruu ittHiir^^mufi^j^Syjnv Ix^iv \iy€<rO<u. 
18 a. 14. iXkh T^<rC] The Armenian versions, except Paris 106, add a 

gloss here, and P. 106, instead of n<rt, writes L mJmb^ ^tf^ifn^ubt 

which might mean Kal Ti(n ret t&v lUa^iav. 
The Venice MSS. and Paris 105 insert, instead of the words 

dXXd rio-t KcU rovroit ijcfrnpifrfUvoas rh (v, the following: m/L^ 

y^naimltg P» Io6) ^tff^^gult t fw^ m^au^nuplruiib L. m^iul^munL.pirmtb 

T/L vS^^ ^ "L. '"'S'^ p^9'*l!"'2^p^i' qfff^^* which = iXka Kal no-i 
rh T&v yAa-<av (?)' ^f €a>9 hi Kal (n'€piH<r€a>s t^ dcicnicf oifK iviyicri ^ort 
dXXd riva d^ecr^ai, cl ii/j i<m lUaoaVy iXKh Sirepov [or rb hi] koX ov 
(omitted in P. 106) roirrois (omitted in J. 401) iiKl>iApi,(rpAv(iiit rh h. 
This looks like the translation of a Greek gloss. 

18 a. 20. thrdpx^O V'-af^ implies xm&pxo^. 

18a. ao. r^ irvpX O^pp.^'] ^py ftrpiR }^Ttvp\ ri 0€pp.^. ^^irvpl rh" is read by 
e. n.y " corr. A., rec. B. C." 

18 a. ai. y€v4<r6ai] £lilbir£j=zyCv€a-$ai. 

13 a. 21. hvvaT6v] ^utpt perhaps implies dtWrat. So n. Likewise in 1. 23. 

18 a. 22. A.T. has order : Ocpfibv y^vyj>6v. So d. 

18 a. 25. Had David read k^v he would have probably used L^ but he 
does not. Cp. n, u.g.f. 

18 a. 29. abrovl A.T. omits. So pr. «. 

18 a. 30. €U Ti\V ivavrtav f^iv] **f %irp^m^i9upirm% »i!bm^ai.pfiii^€h iPOV- 

tiSttjtos i^iv. 
18 a. 34. After ihivaTov A.T. adds ^naftn^uLA ^fihir^jspLeraPokiiP ylv€<rOai, 
18 a. 35* ^oXaicpi; ^i' irciXiv] pimmgirm£_q^^<l>aXaKp69 ns Av, omitting 'jr6XiP, 

18 a. 36. i<f>V(r€v] pntjisy^ kpp^g^ (<l>V<r4v 'irOT€, But J. 401 omits irppirg^z 

18 b. 4. dcd A.T. omits. 

18 b. 6. oi5^r€/>oi;] L n^Jf */r tntguA(r=^ovb4T€pov air&v, 
18 b. 7* ^^ ^^ ^P<^^ Tt]^m%qli uiipm fipp mnflb^^^avTiL yhp &f Tci irp6s re. 
18 b. II. i<n^v] muptzskiyrroi. 

Digitized by 



18 b. 19. aiT€v firi Sptos SXms rov ^(aKpirovs] *qp %mpm m^ Iriip ^impmtffk 

yjfevbii i(m. Here f^ • • • MutMt k^in . . • V^€v5o9 k<rrl may be a 
repetition by a copyist of words from preceding sentence. 

18 b. ao. A.T. has order : i^€(At kcX t^9 <rr6/)i}(i'€a>f • 

18 b. 20. /ii) 6vTos re 2\tt9 oihirfpov ikqOh, Svros T€ (Ak del 6iT€pov] Ir^^ L, 

18 b. 22. T^ Tv<t>Xov clroi] f^/v*!^ ^^?=ri rvi^di; cti^ac So «. 

18 b. 23. A.T. has order : Oircpov ovk ipayKoiop. So u. 

18 b. 26. ^€cv] fiim mi^lr^^airhv tyj^iv. So C e, n. 

18 b. 30. KoT] ^uttn=:-ij. A.T. omits 2<aKpiTrjp with C*. 

18 b. 33. fu(i/a>i;] A.T. omits. 

18 b. 36. Tovro bi brj^ov] L. *uqpmjmgjm%ff%^Tavra hi brikovrau 

18 b. 37* Tfi Koff iKCUrrOV ^iraya>y^] gwm fit^ufgrnii^L^ ftuplrmtU^ Jm^amh^tu^ 

pirm1bz=T^ KoJff (kcuttov oirQv iitaycay^. 
18 b. 37. After v6<ros A.T. inserts L mpt^pmi^lrmtlt mltfpmLJnfifn3b = 

ical biKMOirSpn iJbiKla. 
14 a. 3. KOKbv Sv] k ^p^itrrl /ca/cJy. C. omits Sp. 
14 a. 4. ^i^ai^r^] is translated mechanically by Ibirgi^m^maif as if it were 

neuter plural. 
14 a. 7. fri ^wd £l lL<#=lri J^ without M. 
14a. 12. A.T. has order: rf a^^ vTtip\€i,p ijiiA^^pa, 
14 a. 15. A.T. omits first ^. 

14a. 24. ^l' yiptC] ifirnfi i/f»t^=zyip€^ tpC. 

14a. 25* A.T. adds Title : jutqmfjM%m^^'iif^v€p\ rov irporipov. 

14a. 36. icard] up pum^h icard. So M. 

14a. 37. r&p \((yo>i;] myin^^zr^p SAXa>j;* 

14 a. 38. A.T. omits rrf. 

14b. I. After rcifet. A.T. adds ^[A irfr^ipv&l^ ^m^l^fi^ Ifli ^fmb qmtumu^ 
mh^ qjawfiL. = 2i;ir€/) ^x^^ Ttpdr^pai T&p 0€(Api^pAr(Ap Tjj riifi. 
So i. J. MSS. show a slight variation in this addition which 
they, like the P. MSS., receive: namely, J. 401, instead of ft» 
has L^mliqp and }• 1291 has^^tr^^ ^; either of these might = 
Kol yip. 

dAX* ott <t>i6o'€^ Toiko boKcl, 

Digitized by 



14 b. 6. iya'jra^iAipovs tWr' avr&v trpordpovs <t>ifrK€iv irap airoh cTi^ai] *»/tw 
giiyirsM£t/lt fHiig&uilb^ %ut^^flitu {it^A-utitj muirb f^/_= iyaiTiafjJvovs 
iavT&v (= themselves) irporipovs avr&v (=them) <f>a(nv etvai. 
The construction requires um#^^= ^io-icctv in fin. to be read 
instead of umirli. If this change be made, the Armenian gives 
some sense. iv6 and 'irapa are omitted. 

14b. 9. A.T. has order: rod irporipov rp&noi. 

14 b. 10. A.T. implies mX irapi in L^iuU* So n. 

14 b. II* iTpoT4pov\%im/Hptflii=Tov vporipov. So C. 

14 b. II. T&v yhp avTiarp€<t)6vT(aii] ^ortr^ L k jf^g «7^ ^ml^mt^m^^^^^Kai 
yap l<m r&v ivTi(rTp€<l>6vT(av, But as A/yoir' iv in b. 13 is 
translated the lort is not wanted and k has probably crept in. 

14 b. 13. T^ ifwcei] A.T. omits. 

14 b. 17* ct yap ^17^1^9 6 Xoyo; (^kiyoix€V Sri i<mv &pOp<avo$, ^ortv Ai^^pooiro;] 
A.T. omits. 

14b. 18. l<n-4 S<| L tp=^fiv hi. 

14 b. OO. <l>aCv€TaC 9ra>;] ^/tiSL^ /(£ /tppL=<l>aii;€TaC v<as &s or otoi^. 

14b. 7,3. A.T. inserts Title : jm^fju ^mJutbfmJuy%g^'n€p\ r&v ifxa. 

14 b. 24. X^ycToi] ^1^=l<rT4. A.T. omits hi, 

14 b. 31. aihirfpov] A.T. omits and implies oiberipif^ hi. 

14 h. 35* hiaCp€(nv\ mmppirpni.[Urutii:=bt,a<f>6pav, 

14b. 37. yivovi] u&iLt ^ifi^msLy^yivovs Svra, So B. Q u, n. 

14 b. 38. After iwbpov A.T. adds L ^ft gutJi^»Bypi%^Ka\ tU rd x€p<r6v. 

15 a. I . rotavra] ufjutigfi^ = rat}ra. 

15 a. I • icoi iKOffTov rw roiot;ra>i/] ^ *itiipm fn^u^guili^t^ = Kal ravra lKa(n'ov, 

Miipm should perhaps be iinjui=To&r<ap. 
15 a. 2. olov rd v€C6v] ^^mLm^ ^ir%qMAflii=T6 iTfCbv C^ov^ omitting olov. 

15 a. 4. T&V €lh&V ieC] J/^^^f^mlU qm&uut^uitsz&fi T&V €lb&V. 

15 a. 9. A.T. has tov €tv<u immediately after atrwv. So C. 

15 a. 12. A.T. has Title : jmqmt^ 2TitJ'nt^lru»iiz=:'n^pi Ki,vrj<r€ios. 

15 a. 13. bi] A.T. omits. 

15 a. 14. A.T. has order : fj k.t. iirrapokri, dAXofoxrtff. 

15 a. 15. ci piv otv iXXai] lupq. ^p»if- laylig^aL pkv oiv Wvrc. 

15a. 19. jj] tp=rfy ** was": a mechanical blunder. 

15 a. 19. t6 iXXoiO^IJLfVOvl mmuy^^r^ iXKoiwadai. 
15 a. 20. iXXoiovirtfal] t^£uy£ni^liublU=zTiiv iXXoCtaa-iv. 


Digitized by 



15 a. 22. riyXv oidc/mias tQv iXAa>v] <^^ ^^uilbqp L nu^ty <t/Zf5=^M^^* oidc/xta; 
yap T&v iXXcor. ^tuiiq^=yip breaks the consecutiveness of the 
Armenian and is clearly an echo of the ^uiitqb which b^ins 
the next sentence. 

15 a. 26. KaC\ A.T. omits and reads for ^ : L=KaL 

15 a. 29. ft€4] A.T. omits. " r. c. add «." 

16 b. I. KlinjaiS l^pe/m^^] ^ptf-nuP^lrutli qjuqjupni.pliubzzzKlVTfia'Ci r)p€iiCa, 

15 b. I. rais 5i icad' iKcurra al KaS' (Kaara] fiu^ pum ^L^tugtu%^Lpi9gb=irais 
Vk KaJf iKOfTTa. The A.T. seems to have dropped out at Koff 

15 b. 4. ffpcjila' fuiXiora V Ioik€v ivriKCiO'Sai ^ irpbs rhv ivavriov r&ttov fxera- 

jSoXl^J qMiqjuptiLp^uti tfuitrutLMtitq. h-pUr^tuu ^tul^tul^iay^^ L. p-irpiui 
utpqJrog *^ 1b&p^tu^ui% m&qfii tpnipn[anL.p^ltJU^^flp^lt.lailAKl<rra loiKCP 

ivTi,K€i(r6at,' koI cI Upa irpbs rhv ivavriov tSttov ixeTaPoKrj. The 
sense of A.T. is : " to change of place rest in a place seems to 
be especially opposed and, if as may well be the case, change is 
to an opposed place, it is also opposed." I have assumed that 
the words L p&pLu tupq.&ofi = Kal cJ ipa which **del. vult ante ^ n. ; " 
for they are used as=ical el ipa in 6 d. 10 and 11 a. 28. 

15 b. 6. rfj hi koiTrfj r&V iTroboOcia-Qv KlVrjO-COav] fiu^ mjimj^nLplrimltb pmgm^ 
uiplrglrijj ^ptf-nuplrutbgb = TtJ ft^ dXAoicicrCC iiroboOcCajl T^VKlVrjCfOiV, 

15 b. 9. if] A.T. has *i^%J=iK€lvji. 4'"'«r would render rj. 

15 b. 12. AvTtKetVerat] <^iu^ui^uyirugt implies future. 

15 b. 13. TTJ icari to ttolov Kivrfa-ci fj Karci rd iroibv fjp€ixCa fj fj els rb havrCov 

TOV ItOlOV IJL€Ta0o\TJj puia npau^pi njunjupm-p-iruiit ttirp^tuLutitlb 

nput^filt ipHipn^HL.pliub = r^ Kara to Ttoibv i7p€/i^^ ^ ivairrla (or to 

ivavTiov) TOV Tfoi.ov fji€Tafio\rj, 
If we could suppose — ^what is easy —that '/t had dropped out 

before Up^tuijiu/itlb we should read ff els ri kvavTiov tov it. 11. 
It may be noted that in n. the first hand omits the words in 

1. 13 ^ KaTa TO TTOibv rjpeiiCa {]. 
15 b. 16. A.T. has Title : jiaaqutifjt aubh-^jj^^Trcpi tov ^x^^^* 
15 b. 17. 8^] A.T. omits. 
15 b. 17. yip] A.T. omits. 
15 b. l8. rj iXXrjv nvoi Trotc^n^ra] ^uitPpum nyifu fiSi nptu^nt-pirmlb =:fj fcar 

iWriv Tivh irotcfnyro. 

Digitized by 


15 b. 


15 b. 


15 b. 


15 b. 


15 b. 



iyj^iv] «iJlr/t=^ei. kkyerax is omitted. 
\ey6yxBa W] A.T. omits. 
A.T. reads rov iyjeiv after AXXorpicJraros. 
rf ^eii'] nt^lrin^u implies this reading. 

After Ka'n\piB\ky\VTaC\ A.T. adds U. ^m2ndrmy^ Irtiifli myuufi^^ = 

KoX oX voin,C6ix€Voi fja-av oirou 

The Armenian translator ends thus : "End of the Ten Categories 
composed from the Great Master Aristotle and called in the 
Greek tongue Categorias." 

E 2 

Digitized by 




The Venetian Text of 1833 was prepared from the three MSS. 
already mentioned in the preface to the collation of the Ten Categories. 

I have checked the Venice Text by collating with it the Paris MSS. 
105 and 106, and the Jerusalem MSS. 401 and 1291. 

The Venice edition, also the Paris Codices, have the following Title : 
** Banning and Preface of the writing which is called in Greek : Ucpl 
*Epiiriv€la9 and in Armenian about interpretation, produced by the great 
thinker Aristotle." 

To which P. 105 and 106 add the words : " translated and inter- 
preted by David," 

16 a. 6. &v yAvTOL ravra crrnicia irpdToaSi ravrh ira/n TraOrJixaTOL] fuyg "p^S 

tayunpfi^ %9ut1butip tutuuflinalb unpUtt utiWiilrgHijb *%iyU Ij^po^^&V 

yAvroi ravra aijiicia r&v irpdroiv ra avrh iracn ra avrh (?) iraOrj' 

16a. 8. ijhri rairri] m^ut uifgm^rjhri ravra; but J. izgi reads un^^szrh 

airri or ravri. 
16 a. 10. Sri yiv] is omitted by the A.T. 
16 a. 10. ijbri] A.T. omits. 

16a. II. <f] *ff/»i»^=ots. Perhaps npty^^^^ is the right reading. 
16a. 12. A.T. has order: rh ikriOis rt ical rh yjrevbos. 
16 a. 13. rh piv oiv 6v6pLara avrd] utpq. uqgplb fiy^ miinuatligu^zrairiL pip oip 

rcL 6v6pjaray " eadem ergo nomina." 

Digitized by 



16 a. 15* h ^^ XevicJi^, irav /m^ 'irpoartOfj rt* oJ)r6 y^p ^€V$09 oin'e ikriOis irco. 
<njiA€iov b* i(rTi rovdc* ical y<ip] f orxT uuffimiu^* L ^npJ-uiiT n^ 

t^f^ irb myutipfi^ x irt. ^sMltq^:=tj t6 kfVKSv StoP bi /UlJ^ ItpOaTcBfj 

Ti ovvoi itrrlp oirc yjrevbos aire iXriOii* crrifj.€ia bi ii6vov ravro. 

KoL yip. 
16 a, 15. Paris 95, 105, and J. 401 omit L htiotc jnpJ-mJl so that the 

Greek would run : kevKbv Srav iiri, without kclL 
16 a. 17. dXridh fj \lf€vboi\ ^^pfm p%^ ^mtT MHLjm=iXrjdh n tj yjfojbos. 

16 a. 1 8. rj iiii f&at] ^mtPqn^ f^ir^V ^^ M^ ctpai. So ^. 
16a. 19. Before ivopLo] A.T. has Title : jmqmfMt mtttnuA^v^pX 6v6iiaTos. 
16 a. ai. avrcJ] A.T. omits, So^./. pr. n. 

16a. 24. A.T. has order: iv iKclvois piv yhp oifbapAs rb p,ipos. So n. f, e. 
16 a. 7,6, rb Kikqt cibiv. rb bi Karh <rvv0rJKriv] irqmifitu fw^ pum ^pm^ 

^ttu[Hrm%=Tb Kikris' KaTOL (rwOriKriv b4. f. E. €. d, n. u. G. omit 

16 a. %*j* After oibiv i(mv the Arm. versions add : L pta^tm lA pum 

pbni^^amU ^^[/1^ pltt^ Wi ^^^'"[9 um^uyb mtitnuarnl^g n^mufHb^ 

** but perhaps there are by nature sounds written, which yet 
are not called names," 2AX' t<ra>9 clo-l Karh <l>i}<nv ifxaval yeypapi^ 
fUvM iXX^ 8pL(09 6v6pAiTa oifK cUrtv. These words are commented 
on in the Arm. Commentary. 

16a. 32. The A.T. confirms W. in omitting the words: Sr* 6p.olmt i<t>* 
irovovv vtripxn ical Svros kcu p,ri Svtos found in C. e./. u.g, 

16 b. I. iva roiavra] npi^mb Jfitrnitt^JT myi^ fHi^ 'fj*"^l"'fig = 8<^<^ ikka 
Toiavra, So C 

16 b. I. SvSpbaros] mtltmutmbg^ivopArfiiV. So/, 

16 b. I. k6Y09 bi itrrw airov rA piv &XXa Karh rA a^d, 8ti bi jxctA tov 

loTlVj L. pmlt tr unpm t^jjb mtOrbmyb puut %JfliU L. ^uAtqApi kff^ 

= kiyo^ bi iariv abrov rb ikko itav Kara rb airrb p,€T€L bi rod 

16 b. 4. ^lkoiv6f i(m,v] il^i^u^ k^^Ckfuvl i<mv. 
16 b. 4. ciXkv yip 7r«>] ,fim%qp ^ iut=o6b€ yip ira>. 

Digitized by 



16 b, 6. Before p^/ma] A.T. has Title : juiqut^ iuypzsirfpl prjiuiTo^. 
16 b. 9. rd vvv \m6.p\€iv] quytf-iT i^Ji/u^rh vvv viripxci. So e. 
16 b. 10. A.T. confirms W. and Codices in reading Koff iripov keyoyAvfuv 
as against virapxdvToav of Ammonius. 

16b. II. T&V Ka0* VTrOK€l,fJ,ivOV rj iv VTrOK€lll4v(ff\ ^l/bfiut^uylig L ^auir%lr%^ 

keyofjJvoiV iarC. 
Probably lAp^iu^injlig is a copyist's error for qlr%pm\mukg = 

tQv Kaff \moK€ip.ivov. The Arm. Com. implies qtrbprn^myks^ 
16 b. 17. TW) p'fipxkTos] pMif/t?=^iJLaTos simply. 
16 b. 18. irpotrcrriiJLaCvei] %2!^%ut^k=<rrjiiaCv€L 
16b. 18. rh b{] l^ui %m=:Td m So E. e. 
16b. %o. b \iy(iiv\ qnp tuui^=^h A^€i, "what he says.^' The whole clause 

in the Armenian = ** for what he says stops the intellect." 

6 Xiyoi^v would =M|f utyk%* 
The Arm. Com. however seems to imply 6 \4y<av. 
16 b. 22. oifbi yhp t6 elvai rj /m^ etvai] ^uii/q^ n^ t^pt f^/]Er f omT n^ 5P7J= 

ovbi yap ihv to cIj/oi rj rb /i^ clvat^ as if cIirTjs were understood 

from succeeding clause. The Arm. Com. paraphrases the 

passage thus : a^ '^"fp' f'ijf ^ *'i_ f'l_ "^Jb^utbml^trib qppitt myi^ 

ov fiSvop rb €tva^ Koi /m^ clvai oi (rriixalv€i Tb irpayiia, iXX' iav Kal 
avrb KaO* avrb rb iv clTrpy (Ak iXriOeUci oibc ylreiberai. This rather 
implies omission of iiv or iv. But the Arm. Com. is not 
a reliable witness of what stood in the Arm, Version of 
the text 
16 b. 23. A.T. implies order : ovb* &v yjr^kbv avrb Kaff avrb ri iv clirjyy. 

T&v <rvv0€ij.ivaiv. But J. 1 29 1 reading =^1^. 

16b. 26. Before kiyos;] A.T. has Title: juiqutfu fuaitf:='n€pl \6yov. 

16 b. 30. ovxd ii^^irpt^oifK el or ovk iiv. 

16 b. 31. iv T^ pLvs rb vs] %lrp Pau^% m^}^iv Tj) (Fifivpa vpa ; for pui^=z 
" hammer '' according to the dictionaries. The Arm. commentator, 
or rather the Armenian translator of the Greek Commentary, 
certainly understood pm^% as meaning " the mouse " and not 
** the hammer," for he writes thus ; putpt mu&in^ miruut^ pA 

Digitized by 



uSUftmh liyui^Mubuiu %^uabtulik'=^^^\n Saying J^mlib he means^ a 
certain kind of irrational animal." Neumann, Revue Asiatique 
for 1829, '^^ l^*s article on the Armenian David, takes J^ml(b 
2is=a-<fwpai but he could not have read the commentary on 
the passage. 

17 a. II. pT^fxaToi] A.T. omits. 

17a. II. 6 Tov iv6p(iiTr<n)] aluauU Jm^t^iJU fuA ^ i ir€pl ivSpdirov kiyos. 
"Codices add \6yos.'* 

17 a. II. ^ ^1^] A.T. omits. 

17 a. 12. 7} n] ^mtTquy^ p'tr'^ ^^^ ^*' 

17 a. 13. IC in h(\ L qmuu q^. Here he implies hi rather than h^. The 
A.T. does nothing here to make clear the reading in the 
The words L qmJu 5^ in 17 a. 18 render ^^ei*^ ; in 17 a. 38 
render kvti hi ; in 17 b. 2Z hib KaL They might also render 
hC 8 rt hi, if 5^ be used interrogatively, for they would then 
mean "but because of what ?" " cur autem ?" 

17 a. 13. rd C<^ov] ^iriiqjuiip ?=fyov simply. 

17 a. 14. Tf <r6v€yyv^ ^IprjaOaC] 'p ^^putqjuulr^ijj^Tf^ avvriraxdai or <n;w(£<r- 
a-€<rdai. Perhaps ^^pu/qjuulr^im is a corruption of ^^pmulritjj 
which would render the Greek text. 

17 a. 15. A.T. has order : rovro irpayiiartla^. So e.f. n. 

17a. 18. brikovvri ri] jmijmiiiri^pu^jzzhrikovv n. The A.T. means: "since 
we cannot say that one thus reveals anything by voice so 
as to etc." 

17a. 27. A.T. transposes the clauses thus: iird hi lari, koI ri xmipxpv 
iLiro<t>aCv€<r6ai m iirip\ov koX rh iiri iiripxov m /i^ iiripxav koI ri 
{nripxov &s iiif iisipxpv ical rh p-^i itripxav m viripxov. In 
Armenian : L. ^Ju q^ t f*- qhp^ IrpUrgm-gutitlr^ tpp^ itfi* ^ 
q^hfiif pppL q^ufig* it- qkg^ tppii- qtjig* ^ 5[i7^^ Aw^ ^ ' 

17a. 30» KoX irepl rohs iKTOS hi tov w5j; XpJ J;OVs] L. ^upf_quapmiaagtyub uyJ-Jhu 
mJu/butlipt (P. 95 un/mitm^liit)=:Kai WCpl TOVS ilCTOS TOV VVV XJi6vOV. 

B. C. E. G. read xP^vov. g omits hiy but the A.T. seldom 

renders hi thus used. See note on 22 a. 8. 
17 a. 31. iLTti^f\<T€\ uaiqnLM^iugb i^^ih.'ni^y\vi ns. So «. 
17 a. 33. roOro] «^tf<yittf=ro^a>9. 

Digitized by 




17 a. 35* "^v r<3^ aincv icarct rw avro^ qunpfflu uyuap/r^ quXt}=^Tiiv rod 

avTOV ToijTOv Karh rod avrov. 
17 a. ^6. &XKa] *^ijf lLtf=alia etiam, perhaps &kXa im. 
17 a. 36, 'npo(rhiopi,C'iii.€Oa\ ^utiJiifpi9^Jg=iimbiopiC6ii€0a. 
17 a. 38. ra hi Koff iKafrrov\ L nJuthg pum pupu^mit^i^^lb^szTiL bi r«j; koB^ 

17 b. 1. iviyicri b{] A.T. omits bi. 

In 2 b. 3 iv Tivi r&v KoJff iKaara is rendered by : pit mi^Xjlu^ut^ 


In 11 a. 3^ al Kaff tKaara by : puw liupufgauli^t^p^* 

In 11 a. 34 T&v Koff iKatrra iiriarrifMiv rwa by : pb^pmm pi^mipmTb^ 

^upngU ^utiilCaipng. 

In 17 b. 1 KoXkla^ tQv koB^ Ikootov by: liut^fiuiu pum fii^tugmilb^ 
In 17 b. 3 T&v KaO' tKa<rTov after viripx^t is rendered : qcum fi^m^ 

^Mrtr^c/f^tr (in J. 4^1 ln.pmipuili^Lpif^%), 

In 20 a. 24 M t&v Ka6* tKa<rTop is rendered : ^ 4^p'v l'H!"^4t'^'''^ 
In 17 b. 28 M T&v Koff iKafrra is rendered by : ^ 4tP'V E."*^ 


In 17 a. 40 Koff iKaoTov (Xeyo)) is rendered simply : /tc^M^W^^^/i^fer, 
which is irr^ular. 

In 17 b. 40 T&v Kad' iKaard rivos is rendered : pum ^upuifmili^Lpfi 
iftJk^k* In 18 a. 31 iirl t&v KaS* tKaara is rendered : Jm^ pum 
(iLpaiguib^upgli (J. 401 w«5fir). Similarly in 18 a. a. 

In the version of Porphyry Isagoge in 6. ao (Busse Ed.) r4 Kara 
p-ipos KoX KaO* iKaara is rendered : pum Jiuu%iru^% L pum pLpm^ 

^mb^Lp^* The general rule followed in the above passages 
seems to be this : that David in the suffixes ^^y ^tr, and 
^nfit translates the article only in its forms ri^ r&v, roif, while 
he takes no account of whether Ka$^ fKaarov or ica^ fcoora be 
used, rendering both alike by: pum fiL.pmigm%^t^, which 
properly = KaO' fKaarov. 

I conclude from the analc^y of the above renderings that David 
read tQv Koff fKaarov in 17 a. 38. 
17 b. a. vTripx^t, Tt fj pLrJi] ff^ ^mJ ikg^viripx^i rj fiii i'jrAp\€i. 

Digitized by 



17 b. 4. n] A.T. omits. 

17 b. 4. ia-ovTOi ivavrCai al iiro<l>ivo-€i,s] ^Irti^gfi %irp^ut^utTb fum^irpLitt.ppfJlt* 
= lorat ivavrCa i,Tt6<t>av<m. But P. MS. reads %lrp^m^uttg = ivav- 
rfat, without however altering the number of the other two words. 

17 b. 7. alroL yAv\ A.T. omits. So^. 

17 b. 8. iTorf] A.T. omits. So n, 

17 b. 9. Kiydi h\ rb firj Ka06\ov iiroKfyalvetrOai iirl t&v KaB6kov\ L mttlnr 

q^um ptunplflt IrpLnglr^li ^puy ni_qpjf£aptgi'^=\iyoii 5i ri ICO^J- 

Xov ivo<l>alv€(rd(u iirl rav /i^ koOSKov. 
17b. II. KixfiVfoi] 4^pIh^ K€)(j)7i(rO(u, 
17 b. 12. r6 yip was] ^tuiiqp n^tuJlrit^zov yhp iras or ov iray ycip. 

17 b. 13. Ka06kov Karqyop€iv] n^pum pn^pf^ umnpnqM^f^z ov KaOSkov Kany- 

17 b. 14. aXiytfiys] A.T. omits. B. has it in margin. 
17 b. 15* Th KCuOSkov KaTYiyopeira^] umapaqf qpjt^npf^ =: icarTyyopctrat rh 

17 b. 17. A.T. implies : di^n^aniccds rather than d'n'o<^arcicc»s. 
17 b. 18. 3n] A.T. omits and its reading qn^pumpn^ipt might =r6 ov 

17 b. ao. ^j;arrfa)s] %irp^ut^ would rather =foawfas of 6. 
17 b. ai. A.T. confirms W. in omitting way ivOpoavos k^vK^s ovhiis ivOpoD- 

iros k€VK6s> Bkk. retains from A. 
17 b. 22. 5i<r| it. ^wlr 5^=et quoniam *'and for as much as/* *'and for that." 
17 b. 25. olov] A.T. omits, but in further omitting ttotc and ifia iXriOcls 

eTvai confirms W. 
17 b. 26. After AevKcJs] A.T. adds : ^uthqfi n^utJlrit n^qc.""' p^i^pfflt ^^^ 

%ui^t=ov iras yhp ov Tb Ka06kov tnniaCvei, The same words 

occurred in 17 b. 12. 
17 b. 28. iirl tQv Koff licaora] '^ 'fi'p'y pyw fii-punj^uib^up^ utytuq^w^iTtX 

T&v Kojff iKaara ia-avr^s* 
17b. 28. oifK loTt 2a)icp(lr779 XcvkJ;] \}ifij[pmmt'» ni_ utqfimui^szXMKpiTTjs ov 


17b. 30. A.T. has order: fi fiiv V^cvS^y, fj hi iXriOris. 

17 b. 40. ivd Tov ain-ov] ^tuufnuXir^j perhaps a corruption of ui^ + abl. case 

of uqjit, 

18 a. I . ^ is] ^= simply koI ; « alt. ^ om. / del. B. C" 

Digitized by 



18 a. 3. oix ^ ilTtlCClfA^Wl] if^^af^«r^«^?=OVIC ijmK€llJl4vTJ, 

pkuA^zfACa iir6(l>a<ns /mt^ Kara<^(l(r€i. Cp. A.n.u. 

18 a. 9. &lh'l,<tianK&S^fumglrpLjuyi:=zii,'no<fiQVTlKQi. 

18 a, 9. at ivavrCai iXXai\%irp^ui^tu1bg t§fj^=zivavTCai tXXat. 

18a. 13. ^] ituJ=:ijy "or;" a mechanical blunder. 

18 a. 15. o^k] Lifi = Kai ovk or oid^. 

18 a. 17. loTt] A.T. omits. 

18 a. 18. Keirai] ^my^ft^^KcCo'erai. A.T. also implies i^ &v bi /ii^. 

18 a. 18. After icar(i<^a<riy] A.T. introduces L n^ Jhu pmjumnLpftJbszoibi 

liCa iv6<l)a<ri.9* So A.d,g* i. 
18 a. a I. <AXkv yhp dio^/pct TOVTO elirctv ^ loriv finros koX ivOpaiiros XcvicJy] 

ouAqli n^ p^^ mutpplrp t utuir^ pt fi£ ^ Jaupq. itu^fimut^ L. ^mtT 
pt fig i/t uuffmiu^ ^kg ifsMpq. uiqlimutij[=zoibiv yhp hiO^ipCl clTTeiV 

in lartv tintos ivBfmiros kevKbs rj dri ianv linros kwKbs Koi 
iarw ivOpfavos X€vk6s. B, C. read r\ tri in a. 21. 

18 a. 25* ^''0* WoAXft ^ 0\)h\v (n\pjoiv€{\ piMat^nt^Jh %2^'^k^ ^mtTn^pb^^lSoKkh. 

{njiJLalv€i rj oiiiv. 
18a. 25* ^ ^^^ ivOpoiiros tinros] ng ^ Jii»pn.^i rh tinro9 tivOpiaito^, 
18 a. 27. A.T. has order: ivTl<l>aa-iv elvai ; 3o ^./. «. 
18 a. 28. A.T. omits iviyicri. J. 401 retains it however. 
18a. 29. A.T. has order: ikrjOrj clrai rj yjrajhrj. 
18a. 31. cTi/ai] A.T. omits; so n. 

18 a. 32. T&V Ka$6k0V liri Ka06\cv \e)(6ivT<av] pum pn^ptglt mufglr^g L §9^ 

q^^npt = tQv KaOSkov k€xdivT(av Kol iiii Ka06kov (or /i^ KaOS- 

kov hi). 
18a. 33. foiroDv] uHpim:=^ro(6fov* 
18 a. 34. fi\ L=KaC; so A,n. 
18a. 35* First vrripxe^v] ^uiiPfni= rj iJ^(i/)^6ty. 
18 a. 35. &<TT€ €?] qb Irpt rather =€i ydp, found in, &<rr€ is always 

Tendered uttqm ntplrSb or ^f^tr^ 
18 a. 37* icar(l<^a<rc;] umnpuiunupfiiA L. pm^iiiunt.pfnAiz= KaTi<l}a<n9 Kai iitS' 

<f>a(ns ; so A. 
18 a. 38. iircipfct] i&lr=vw<ipx« ; so^. 
18 a. 39. Second Sri] A.T. omits. 

18 b. 2. fj OV k€VK6v] ^uttTii^/ig uuffimua^^rj (Ak i<m k€VK6p. 

Digitized by 



18 b, %. Jiv\ k-l<TTw 

18 b. %. Kal cJ /m^ vTiiipYjii. '^€ihtraC\ irp-t n^ uw^^cl ixrj^ >^€lJ8erat. 

18 b. 4. First ^ A.T. omits. So B.E. a. 

18 b. 5. ^ ^revS^] A.T. adds after these words i^ ^pt uyu *?^=€i W rovro 

/m^ (or ov). 
18 b. 6. ri ovK lorat] 4 ''^'Y' "t.^qbgp'^'Ovhi 6 oiic loTai> **nor what shall 

not be." 
18 b. 7* ^ ^^^ dXi7^et/€t] if/t umnpuiulnufi jC^Jt^pfttnk^^i KaTa(l>as iXrjSeici. 

18b. II. dlt€lv\ iMylr^_jutnjufutifjyb=iTSpo^i,lttlv, 

18 b. II. dcd A.T. omits. 

18 b. 12. e^Treti'] A.T. implies irpoe^irelv as in b. 11. 

18 b* 15* ivayKoiov] ^mp^mLjnpmufku- tp=ivayKai(os fj^. 

18 b. 20. aviApaCv€i] t^uimui^itiifft=z(rvfApri<rerai„ 

18 b. 21. ^17^6] 2r^i/jW^^<ff it/'=^77^^$ 1^9. 

18 b. 21. jfrt Xevicdl^ KClI fxiyay 5ei] i^f 4* ui^liutm^ L [i^^ttufltmml^ uirmL, u^mpm 

4-[/»]=^i \€VK(^ KoX [ov XfEVK^y] /ui^Xai/ [l]8€i. /. reads /i^Xaj;. 
J. 1 201 opiits oh k€VK6v and implies det instead of Idei. All 
Arm. Codd. agree in implying /mAav. 
18 b. 22. et hi iTr6,p^€i €h aipiov iirip^civ els aipwv. el h\ ^T/jre lorat iirJTe fiii 

^ikdb 'A 4^ib^y which would =€l iniipxeiv cis aip\.ov k<jX d iirip^ew 
els aipiov, d h\ iiri viripxciv els aipiov o^x hirip^eiv els ai/pioy, el hi 
fir) loToi lArjre ro jiif iarat els aipiov. But J. 1 291 implies exactly 
W.'s reading, only reading el he ivipx^v ifisteaid of el he 

18 b. 25. After yevitrOai] ^.T. adds vavfxaxCav^ 

18 b. 30. iXXd iravra etvai Koi ylvea-Oou] uy£^iuJirTUt§f/ltft1b *^qjt^ L ifbtr^li^i 
iXkh irivTi rb /it) elvai koI yCveaOau Perhaps i^jfij^ should be 
qqjt/jb^zrh etvau 

18 b. 35* f(re(r6at] irqfigli=:i<rrai. 

18 b. 37. fj M^ clirov] L kpt n^utuut^pb^KoL el ixri elnov. 

18 b. 38. Khv ixii 6 fxev KaTa<f)ri(r[i rt 6 he d'7ro<^oi7] pt'^t'*» ^ nXi n^umnput^ 
u/igk ^ nSi n^piu^muli^t^K&v i (i^v fJi^i icara<^i7077, 6 hi /i^ ^iro- 
(jyricrri, "ri om. e,n" 

F 2 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 

19 a. 


19 a. 


19 a. 


19 a. 


19 a. 


19 a. 


19 a. 



18 b. 39. dm TO iTrO<f>a$rjVCU fj KaTCUt>a0rj»ai] ifmaiU mmmpmui^^tyli ^miT fumg^ 

uiitlr£^1bz=bia rb KaT(ul>ip(u rj iiro<l>ip€Lu So a., cp. £. 

The Armenian, however, is not incompatible with icoro^o^- 
vai tj ivo<l>a$rjvai ; for the active infinitive is often written in 
the passive sense^ though we should have expected the passive 
form to be here used. 

ipayKolov] L ^atp^utunp^^ koX ivayKoiov. 

y€vi<rBaC\ &qui%li£_^mirn^£rqutitlt^y€viir6ai ^ ixif y€p4<r$aL. 

S r€ yhp dXrj6&s elvi ris 8ti Iotoi] ^mt%q^ jnpJ-mJT '^^^P'^'^'H^ 
tuutuugk ifit lr>itgli^ST€ (when) yhp ikriOQs €tiTol (or ipcl) riSy 
icrroLf or rather : Srav yhp iXrjOCts clirjy ri9 lorcu. 

ri yiv6[X€vov'] qtrqLmjit^rb y€v6fi€vov. So e. n, u, corr. B. 
6. e27€ti/ del Sti lorai] trp-k ^^ A-^^^Sn (or ei) del lorcu omitting 

A.T. has order: ipx^i Iotlv. 

ioTiv h rots iiri del iv^pyaOci rd bvvarip etrcu koX /uit^ SpLoltor iv ots 

*lbHpu &p^tifffiii 1b/rpfA^iu^utf^£^1bptt=i((mVf iv oU rb pLTi id iv€py€iv 
rd hvvarbv €lvai, koI /i^ iv oU ipx^ ivb€\6fi€va ylvtrai (? ivbixjETai), 
SpLoUas is a correction in n. 

19 a. I a. olor] A.T. omits. 

19 a. 16. biarpiriBijvai,] ^utuiutii^f_itui=:biaTp,ri07ivai airr6, 
19 a. 18. iiravTo] mJIrUui/u frb^^i-nav rt. 

19 a. %0, il KaT6xl>aa'lS fj ff iirOfPaa-ls] ^mirumnpmunL.pliijb ^miTpm^utuifi^pt^b 

= ^ KaTi<l>a<n9 fj i'ir6<f>aa'is. 

19a. 21. OiT€pop, oi piiiv dXX'] t^'iitt pitmfip L JfitSb "i^^q^t^ij »^ij=^6iT€pov 
f(o\ov Oirepov h\ oi y€v6pi€vov, iXXh ic.r.\. pi"^p, which I render 
1^0x02;= selected, picked, chosen, perhaps i^aCptrov. 

19 a. 25. fi^ cTrai] «^f^/_^««/»4=/i^ elvat iviyKti. Cp. ^. 

19a. 25. A.T. has order: iirav rh 6v. 

19a. %6, St€ iari] »»yi_jnpifmJ"k=^i^^ St€ iarl; i^/_ could also=iAAo. 

19 a. 28. iirav] tuMbutjh'ii=^To Smav, 

19 a. 31. l<r^(rBaC\ illhng&^hf^zTb (<r€<r$ai. 

19 a. 31. A.T. implies r^r vavfiaxlop aipiov ; so E,n. 

19a. 31. oiVk p.^ y€vi<rOaC\ L n^n^lrquttit/hf^oidi rh /m^ y€vMai,. 

19 a. 35. A.T. has 6pLo(ti)s lx€ip iviyKt}. 

Digitized by 



19 a. 36. IvX roij /uiT^ del oScrii^ r\ fiii Aci fi^ oScrtr] *7^ 't^p'^ '"Vd* "i^'V'Z^ ^^» 
II ni^Jft^M ^%=iirl Tols fiii i^l €l<rl fj fiii del firi ^Wl ; a rendering 
which takes 6i<riv as if it were 3 pi. pres. indie. €l<rlv. ngig^i 
has perhaps dropped out after uityg. If it be supplied, the 
A.T. will exactly render the Greek Text. 

19 a. 36. Ta&rtav yip] ^utltqt L. ut$yg^KcX ToUrtav yip. 

19 a. 37. Sirepov p.6piov\ *7^ «Jt»«//rlr = together, sifnul\ perhaps a corrup- 
tion of qnSt iiuni%=6iT€pov ixSptov ot of similar words. 

19 a. 38. fiSAAor] n^majuL.kij=:p!l\ ikoKKov or oh ixaXKov, 

19 a. 39. r^i' iripav, oi pJvroi Ijbri iXi^Orj rj yjfevbTJ. Sore] qnitt ^mtt um^ui* 
Jjfftt^^Triv Iripav rj yjrcvbfj cSorf. The words ov fUvroi ijbri ikri$ij 
are omitted. 

fj KariffxtcriS OTHJLalvOVa'a] ^uttT umnputunL.p'liiX tr^lburf A-^h^Il ^miT 

fuu^utuift.ppt!b:=fj KaTi<l)<tcris <rqiJLalvov<ra fj Koi i'ir6<l)a<ns. 
TovTo bi i<mp fj Svoixa] L k uyu m%nt!lt=(an bi tovto Spofm, **C. 

e. pr. d. omit ^." 
KaC] A.T. omits. ^'kuI re. n. om. a.'* 

rd bi SvOfAa clpfjTat KoX t6 ipdwiiop] p^^ q^^mbniA L mbmbniA 

mttUi^irtat£_t=TC b^ Svofxa KoX ivdwfxop elprirai, " editi plerique rl 
bi . . . Kol rC But P. MSS. and J. 40X and 1291 read : fu^g 

mbntM muaaQlrmi_ k taaUtMiUnuaiUb^=-T6 b\ SvOfia elprjTOLi TOV dj/O)- 

19 b. 9. iv yip 7ro)s <rr\p.alv€i ical ri i6pi,<rrop, &<m^p koX to ovx vyuiip€i ov 
prjyM dXX* i6pi<rT0P prjp,a, iorcu itatra Karitpaa-is] ^taAqli n^i^ pH 

%uylt umnpMunt-ppLti^^oi yctp tp Tl (or ItiAS) OTIfUllptt UpiOTOP SpOIXa, 

&aiT€p KoX TO OVX iy^^'-^v^i oi firjfm iarL iraa-a fcard<^a(r(; ic.r A. 
Codex e, reads iipKn-op Spoim Aairep, and n. omits koI ''to after 

<rrifmCp€i itt 1. 9 and 1. 10. " dXX' d. prjixa re. supra vs n. ** 
19 b. 12. avb{\ imJhzij. 
19 b. 13. t6 yap lortr] ^aA^ tz=ii<m yip, 
19 b. 15. torai] A.T. omits. So 0.n. 
19 b. 15. ri loTti;] fip perhaps implies (arip simply. 
19b. 19. bi] A.T. omits, or does not translate, "om. n." But b4 used 

thus is never rendered or hardly ever in the A.T. 

19 b. 


19 b. 


19 b. 


19 b. 


19 b. 


Digitized by 



19 b. oo. X^yo) Vk otov — 19 b. 3^. otro) WroicTat] In the A.T. this perplexed 
passage appears thus : ^ afwirtP np^k'i''^ f^^ ^PVP '^p'fi' (P- MS. 

Jmpq!^t qkg^ ^^ptO" mub-aT ^^p^uaUm^ ^mtUttLjmb ^maP mlbapm^^ff 
^tAnLjmb %lip Mmmpaatuai-Pirmaiiq.* L. mtub-aT ^ fijA ^muTmttL mtpt^jmpb 
iff^fti it- ^maT tata. ta^ampqjmpta* atyua^kw L. amaa. paaaafaaaaaaaa-ppaJblta* 

|w^ aaaa^aaa ^aab itynpli^^pg '^flfif'i ^^Sp^'t/"P'^ irp^att^^ aaaaa^ 
ataaatapauuaaa^paA L. paaa^aaaaaaaa-ppulb ^aaa^^lh paaaaa ^mp^t aapaa^f^ aa^am^am^ 
^af^Ppa!l^olbf L. irp^na^glb la^ L. paimtaaaaafg qmaaam^lra^fu aftpamamaamaapm^ 

Wh^lTd"^ hg '^Pt^P '^'^Pt* "i^bg '^Pt^P '^Pl^* hp "L'^PVP 
f/Sv/fo.) aaaapaaa paaa^aaauaaa-p/atX^ " "i^^'Pt^P "^^T** 4^^lb flg^ 
afauaaaaaaltop L. n^ fi^ p!"t '"P'^'^P"*-^ ^ P!"t "tlf (^* "^ ) '"P^-^'P"^^ 
aaaauffigtt '''pq- ''U^iptk "P'^^" *t af^p^uh-aaa^ambaa aaaaa/tf aayaaat^f^ 

This implies the following : 

kiyiA bi, olov l(m bUaios 6 (P. MS. omits 6) iLvBpiOTtoSy rh lort rpimv 
^T7fil (TvyKtitrBaA 6v6fjMTOS fj iopl<rrov iv6yLaTos iv rfj fcara^do-ci* A^a> 
bi Sti rd lariv ^ r<p dtfcaf^ Trpoa-MCa-erai rj Koi r<p ov biKaltf^" otrois 
Koi Tt€p\ (or Ttpos) 77)1; iTr6<l>a(n}f. 

&<rT€ diet TOVTO rhrapa ravra lorat, &v rci {xiv Mo irpbs Kari^aaiv 
KpX iiTr6(t>a(nv t^ci Kara rd aroixovv &s al aT€/:^(r€(9, ro 5e bvo oi, 
voovii€V hi rd \€y6p.fvov iK tQv viroy€ypaiip.4v<AVi l<rri bUaios iv- 
OpoDiros, ovK fart bUaios ivOpmiros* iariv ov hlKaiqs ivSptairoSt roijTOV 
iir6(l>aa'is ovk iariv ov bUcuos ivOponros' rb yap iaruf ivravOa kclI to 
oifK Iqri r^ biKcUif^ fcal r<p ov dtfco^^ TrpocKtCaerau ravra pkv ovv 
&<nr€p iv Tois 'AraXvrtKOis kiycrai otna rhaKrau 
19 b. 21 and 19 b* 19* rpirov is rendered irpfi^u =: t&p rpi&v^ or perhaps 
Tpi&p simply. Perhaps irpfi^u is a copyist's error for irpPpu or 
Irppiapq-^Tpirov. But in any case in Arm. MSS. the numeral 
might be expressed by a simple letter of the alphabet, and a 
copyist giving it in full might easily blunder and write Irplaiju 
= "out of these three," or "three times," instead of irpfipaa=i 
"the third." aaaTbaa-aaalb, which occurs twice, and which = dy(f- 
IJMTosi may well be here, as often, s^ corruption of aaa1baaaJb=z 
Svopjo. If both corrections be made the Greek would be: rh 
l<m rplrov ^jy/ml <royK^l<rOai SvofjLa ^ ^6pi(rrov Svofia iv t^ Kara- 

Digitized by 



19 b. ^5 and 30. A.T. agrees with codices in reading Jiicafy. 
19 b. 30. A.T. reads Trpoa-KcCa-erai before rovra tdth C k. e. Cp. n. 
19 b. 31. A.T. reads X^yerat with codices. 
19 b. 33. toCtw A.T. omits. So n. 
19b. 37. A.T. has order: Wo ^v oiv aSrat. 

19 b. 38. irpoarcOivTos' ^ori] mnlrqJrjuj* npmjt" t^^TTpoareOivTo^, olov toTi. 
But J. 401 omits apuftu^olovy which however " re. b. corr. «." 

19 b. 39. iimv oi hUaios oIk ivOpoiiros — ovk (<mv ov bUaibs ot)fc ivOpfairos:^ 

A.T. and P. MSS. omit. J. MSS. retain. 

20 a. 2 and 3. l<rowat] irli=€l<rC in both cases. So «. 

20 a. 3. 'jrpoo7(/)c5M^''^0 ""«■ 4!^p^^^'«i^ confirms this reading. 

20 a. 8. iras ii^ptoiros] ^Mtdt1buy%/i% umjllupiijy'^^^rov irairrds iXX ivOpd' 

Ttov or r<p iravrl iXX' ivOpdiri^, for the genitive and dative arb 

in Armenian the same. 
20 a. 13. fj 8ti Ka06\ov rod ivopLaros ^ KarA^aaiv ^ &7rtfffKi(r4r] ^p^g qh q^i^pt 

q^tbuiiib ^aittP uianptuuh^£_ ^iutT uts^iH-uirr^tj StL Ka66X.OV th 8vop,a ^ 

Kata(l>Avai rj iiroipivcLi ; cp. e. which has KaTa<l>i/ja'€i,v fj iTrcx^creti/. 

Cp. ad 18 b. 39. 
20 a. 18. (a-ovrai ovrt iXridfl^ i/ma oirc] b-q^gfib ^^Jiuppuig ^mJutlbfjmJuyTi 

ri^jeitaovral, ikrj0€is &fia oIk, 
20 a. 19. olov oi tfolv C^ov bUaiov koL i<m ri C^ov bUaiov] ntH l^ir%fjm%/i fip 

mpqjmpt n^ tuJIshuyb ^^qjuUfi /ig iupqjup^loTl Tl C^OV bUaiOPy oi 

mr C^ov fori bUatov. 
20 a. 20« r^ p>€V iras ivOpoiitos off hUaiS^ k<mv fi oiMs i<mv iv0p<a'7ro9 bUcttds] 

j^flid] np ^w^A wujybuyb JlupiL mpnjup l^t AtmiP if^ m fr Jutpn. 

tupqjMip=^^ illi quod — [aliquis] omnis homo justus^sit, aut non 
aliquis est homo Justus :" in Greek : rfi pLkv [rts] iras ivOpcoiros 
bUaios rj oibeCs icmv iv0pa>'7ros iUaios. 

The rendering of rj instead of ^ seems to shew that we have here 
come on a bit of careless translation, i^ which I render ris is out 
of place. Perhaps it is a corruption of fip=t(mv or of n^^zoi. 

20 a. 23. oi] A.T. omits. 

20 a. 23. (I>av€phv bi 8ti KaC] irpLirifi t {A=^arepJ2' i(m,v Sri^ omitting dc 
and KaC ; C. k. e. omit Koi. 

20 a. 24. d iiKyfih] l£^uipl,m. pt=ziXrieh, et 

20 a 25. in KaC] L=:KaC simply. " Buhle uncinis inclusit 8n.' 

i » 

Digitized by 



20 a. 27. o\ov\ A.T. omits. 

20a. 30. oirn; h(\ ^^ mym-s-oXmi yip* 

sal di rw ioploTov iirriKeifiivau Kori is untranslated. 

20a. 35* TOV ip$p<aVOf] ,pm% qu^flt mp ammmfi Jmp^=iTCV €lw6vTOS iif$pmVO$. 

So A./. u.f comp. e. 
20 a« 39. A.T. has order : rh H to; oIk ip$p<avot oi bUaios. 
20 b. 3. iiTTi] A.T. omits. 
20 b. 4. rot; /i>i/ ycJ/o] ^Wkr^ 'lA'^ */» ^=rf (or rfj) iih yip. Yet in b. 5 

and b. 9 roi; is rendered rightly by the Armenian genitive 

20 b. 8. A.T. has order ; Xevnhs ivOpc^os. So A.K. G. d. e. u. f. 
20b. II. ylvvTai\ y>^glt^l<Trau 

20b. 14. rh Ik TW MoKKH^V liTl\\oipj€VOv\ ^ft fLmiiJmfi ftmt^mi^hmi^^ZOV^X'' 

tuted of many," rh Ik isoKkfkv (or Ik tQv ifoXk&v) <n)V€<m\K6s. 
Cp. 6 lu 15 <n)vi<m\K€ is rendered prnq^mj^mi.^ which in the parti- 
ciple makes pmf^Mtff&mi^ ovyKtiiUvov would equally translate 
the Armenian here. 

20h. 16. tp fl KfttUpov] Jfi figk^ mp ^ayjjfr^=:iv f} t6 Kiiyivov : literally iv fi 
Toiko 6 Kila-iTai, a form sometimes used by David to translate 
the Greek participle preceded by def. article. 

20b. 18. iK to6tu)v] unyg^Tovroiv simply. /&=^fc has clearly dropped out. 

20b. 19. iiv] kpt Lz^ihv «ca(. 

20 b. 24. iiias ii6piov] Jyp t Jufult^iuas i<m fxSpiov. So C*, but the A.T. 
often inserts the copula, where there is no reason to suspect 
its presence in the Greek, for it is congenial to the Greek 
language, but not to the Armenian, to omit it. 

20 b. 30. i ivOpiATTos] aiiupq.}^lLvOp<Aitos simply. 

20 b. 34. ravra] A.T. omits. 

20 b. 36. cl yap 5n tKinpop iXtidist €tvai Set Koi t6 avvifi4xa, iroXXa koX iroiri 

iarai] ^utbqj^ n^kpt tifit^fiLpuiputb^Lpb figti L. Irp^tippb put^ 
qnt-afg L aubmlrqiip ^&mirL^Tb^oi yhp e! 6 Tl hv iKirCpOP ^ fCol ipi/ffxo 

iroXki^ Koi iroira iirirai (or 8 ri iKirepop city would equally render 
the A.T.). In Latin : " non enim si quodcunque quodque sit 
et ambo multa et absurda sequuntur." " For, if what may be 
each be also both, many absurdities do not follow." 

Digitized by 



20 b. 39. a\nS\ A.T. omits. So f.n. and Boethiana versio. 

20 b. 39. &aT€ lorat HvOpOiltOS keVKbs \€Vk6s] pu^ mufm lUtBl^ Jmpqit irqp^p 

21 a. 2* Kal ^(OKpirq^ &v0poi>iros> Koi €l ivOpcovos Koi hlirovSi ^al ivOptoirof 

blirovs] Ven. Text has L irpt \]n^puimtui Jtaipq.* L &pt »f*^p't 
L &p^ataathp=Kal cl ^(OKpirris, &v6pa>iros, Koi el ivOpcairos Kal bC- 
V€vs. But Paris 105 implies koX ^aiKpirrfs ivSptairos ical &v^pa>- 
vos bCiTovSi which is Waitz' reading, if in a. 3 we omit icol «I 4y- 

0pa>1tO9 KOi bClFOVS. 
21 a. 5. iirXttf] altaypmufmp^K/iVm OX pjOLTalta^. 
21 a. 6. iir(OS Vk Otriov, kiyOfieV VVv\ L. ^pu^i^at tT^ltp mumugmi^ t$yJ-ar=z 

Siroiis hi Stria Xi^iA€V vvv, 

21a. 8. (rvp.paCP€l] tnmuttu^hmi_{]. 129 1 a^mmm^&iJ un^pitm^fsKrVllpal- 
21 a. 12, t6 KevKdv iJLov<nK6v] us^/nam^lb L tpmJ-^uim^mfltb^rh XtVKbv icol rb 

21 a. 1 2. ikrjOis elirelvy 2fuk>9 ovk iorai to [wva-iKbv \€vk6v\ A.T. omits. 

21 a. 13. rb piXnxnKbv K€Vk6v] at^fimm^ L &ptnif-2mm^m%1b=ik€VKbv Kal TO jXOV- 


21 a. 14* rb keVKbv pLOVCriKSv] uu^/tuimflt L lrpmJ-^m^ut%=.rb k€VKbv KOi /LIOV- 

(TtfcJif. So B, 
21 a. 17. loTty] A.T. omits. 

21 a. 18. A.T. has order : rb Uitovv icol rb (^ov. So u. 
21 a. 19, 20. A.T. exactly translates Waitz' Text, which is based on 

codex n. 
21 a. 22. ^ iirerai] qnpng q^^m IrpPuy^ols or &v iirerai ; ^. reads oU. 
21 a. 24. ^ L=zKaC or bi. 
21 a. 25. M^] »^?=r6 /nij. 
21 a. 27- Tov *0/uw7pov TO lorti/* Xn yap wotiynyy ioriv] /i^tr qJi^JkpnUky.p^'iiqh 

^&ppiftl^t=^rb itrnv rov *Op.rjpov' TTotrjriis yip i<rruf* n, has rb 

i(mv rov *Op.rjpov. 
21a. 31. ikri$is ifrrai elirelv] it- ^^f^P^*" 'fi '^'^"P' kp '^'^^i^KcX iXriOis 

ilka i(mv clirclv. But J. 1 291 omits &iui. 
21 a. 33. A.T. has order : airov ovk iarlv. So A.C. d. n. 
21 a. 35. A.T. has order : Kara4>i^€i,s koI 4ir<H^(i<rets. So /. 
21 a. 39* KaC\ ^min=ij. 


Digitized by VjOOQIC 


21 b. I. Tw Aval ivOfxavov ivSifHuri^ ri fi^ ttviu irOfxavov, oif t6 cli^ou m^ 

ivOpiOTtovy KaC\ A.T. omits. 
21 b. 2. rb iiTf €tvai, kevKhp ivdfxavovt iXk* cif rh eZroi iiij Xcvic^y ipOfHovov] 

Jmpq.t=iir6<l><unsy oiK (or /m^) that, iiii (or oi) Xcvfcdv ipOfxairov, 

iXXh rb fiii (or oi) etpat ktvKiv Mfxavov. 
21 b. 4« KariK^KKTis ^ ummpmunupfiX [tgk ^mJ\= Kari^^oo-is €lri ij. 
21 b* 5. iv$fH»iroi/] f/Sv/vf > 'v £- m%mitq^=iivOp<aifoVy 8 i<mv irowop. 

21 b. 5- *^ ^^ rovro otrOiSy KoI 8<r04j] A. ^^4- uymmjfttf ma^lri^ t f^m^muMt^ 

Pfti^atb mutrtTmflgmlbp^szd ii ofjTcos vovqriov i(m vits dvn^Mia'Cts 
A^yw 6<rois. n. omits tovto. In the A.T. mmHu&i^ seems a cor- 
ruption of mnjfltltit. If it be SO we must read irpoaOo'iov in- 
stead of irovqTiop. The converse error is found at 22 a. lo 
where the J. 401 has mnjfltlrinil^TtpotTTlOtPTa by mistake for 

21 b. J. oh rb ovk ipOfmiros fiablCci i'jr6<f>aa'is ((rrou] ummpmMttt^&mXy fumg^ 

munupfttit n^tfUmpt m^jMtpq.=z KOTcupiaffaSi dir((^aori9 oi rh PalC" 

(u oiK ivOfxairos. 
21 b. II. rb bvvarbp /mry etpoi iX)C oi rh /ytry bvvarbp clwii] f'l^^^'p "t.fU 'VL 

mi_^mp1b ^i^oif (or fti)) bvvarbp fir) (or ovk) tlvai, iXXh rb fi^ dv- 

varbp €tvai (or ? iX)C oi rb bvvarbp eli/ai). 
The Arm. Com. here rendered into Greek runs thus : icara^d- 

creo); yap rod bvvarbv tlvai ovk toTM i'ir6<l>a(ns rb bvvarbp /m^ cipcu 

iXka rb flif bvparbv tlvai. ^mlbqli umnpmunL.p[iijb (? ^plfmtb) mp 
mut ^tatp&iff ^£f n^ ^qh^fi pm^muat-P^tit ^mp&ifit n^ jpjt^ tayi_ 

n^ ^uip^lp fj»i^ However the Arm. Scholia cannot be ac- 
cepted as paramount evidence of what should stand in the 
Armenian Text. 

21b. I a. MvatrOai Koi eli^at Kal iiii cli/cu] for/i 5^/_^ f»/> n^fmijzibvpaTdp 
ftvoA fcal bvvarbv fiii c&at. 

21 b. 14. kiyos bi, Srt] L ^m1bqli=iKal yip. L ^m%qli may be a corruption 
of L pMM% ^, which would exactly render the Greek kiyoi 


21 b. 15. air^ KaC] unpm^airov without KaC. Cp. n. 

21b. 18. (f>ia'€isi] uannpmutti,ppuliu1b^KaTa^lxSLa'€l9* 

21b. 18. oIk ipa Tov hwarbv €tvai iir6<l>aa'ls i<m rb bvparbp iiii cti/at] pu^ 

Digitized by 



n.y which omits rov . . . it.^ ttvai. 

21 b. 19. ^fC To6T<av fj TO airrd <f>dvai] ^mtt mpmrnmatyg L fuiylt atmrnpnutlri^ri 

iK To&r(Av Kol ri airrd KaTcul>dvai. 
21 b. 20. Second KaC\ A.T. omits. So E.d.f. and " pr. «." 
21 b. 20, rj fiii Karh rb cli^at] ^tattrqqji£^=:rj to etvoi. 

21 b. 21. yCv€(rOai <f)ia'€is] ni_llili&£_iimnpmantL.pffLint^lAil ylv€(rO<u KaTCUf>ia'€iS. 

21 b. 22%. €l oiv] ^mbiit &pt=^d yip. 

21 b. 21. ToijT &p cliy] uyti m^m irq^^lts^TouT^ ij^ &v eli;. 

21 b. 2$* Tov Ivvarbv ctvai rd iiif bvvaThv €tvat\ ^mp% f»uj* »^ ^'»'p "t.VL 

'VL"^ k'^P f^ls^'^0^ hvvaThv Avok^ oif bvpaTdv {xii cli'ai iXkh ri 

ixil bvvaTbv €tvai. Comp. c. k./, 
21 b. 26. A.T. has order : Hbwirov re fcol ivayKalov. 
21 b. 27. irpofrOia-fis] iuttMiqpni.piiulb=zTTp6<rO€<n$, But the suffix ^, which 

would mark the plural, may easily have dropped out. 
21b. 2y. TCL b^ ivoKeifUpa Trpdy/mara] fia^ ir%Pm^u^^Tb V vTtoK€i.{Uvov or 

\moK€ii>.ivov bL 
21 b. 30. biopiCov<raC\ npm^^in^sz dplCowrai, 
21 b. 31. rd ftpai koL fi,ii itpai] A.T. omits. 
21 b. 33. clyoi ov] fjfju/^ u^^tov thai ov. 
21 b. 34. First lArf] A.T. omits. rcJ] A.T. omits. 
21 b. 34. Second p,ii ^tpou,] A.T. adds «{/^ n^ ^mp ^i^&Xkh Tb iiij (or oi) 

bvpaTbp etpai. So Bkk. 
Thus A.T. implies in b. 34 nearly what it implied in b. 23, viz. : 

TOV bi bvpaTOP clrcu &Tr6<l>a<n9 oi bvparbp fi7> drat, iXKh ri /mi^ bv- 
paTbp elpai. So A.e. Vat. 102a re. mai^. B. 
21 b. 36. Kol /ui7^ clival] A. ^tup^i^ n^ifMi^KaX bvpaTOP fiii etpcu, 
21 b. 36. al rotaOrat, dXXck rd bvparbp €tpcu xol fii^ dvi/aroi/ ttpai oibivoT^] 

L, ^mpb^i^ "tJfll ^ "t^ ^T^lV^ '*t_f'l^*^ ^ n^b-ppirp =: at TOiaVTai 

bvpaTbp elyat *cal bvpaTbp ovk (or fi7>) etpai, iXka [rb /mry (or ov) bv- 
paTbp €tpai fcol Tb bvpaTbp iiii (or ovk) flpai Kai Tb /m?) (or oi) bvparbp 
liif (or ovk) thai], ovbiiroTc. The words bracketed being irrele- 
vant may be corrupt. Arm. MSS. agree with Ven. Text. 
N. B. The words preceding iXKi, viz. bvpaTbp thai Kal bvpaTbp 
liri ctrat, are read in C. k. e.f. n. u. rec. d. after &^i7Xat; in b. 35. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


Waitz ad 21 b. 35 writes : — ^ Si vero . . . servantur et vs. 37 rh 
h)varhv ttvQX fcol hmtarhv firi ctroi post roiovrcu, etc." This is the 
reading (except for t6 before h)var6v) of A.T., but W. does not 
mention it in his apparatus criticus or say inwhat MS. he read it. 

22a. I. A.T. has order : iXijOeiovTai, ifta, and reads the singular iC^Jmp^ 
mfi = dA7y^€t/€rai. But the suffix 1^, which would mark the 
plural, may have dropped out. Anyhow A.T. implies 4vr(- 
fccivroi not ianU^irfu in next clause. 

22 a. I. ipTiK€ivT<u ydp, oHi yc] *pt ^m^m^uy Ifb L pt »if um^t$y% would 
rather ?=€lr« ivtUiivTat, rfrc ovk, iXXL A.T. seems corrupt here. 

22a. %. oi IvvarSp] n^^mpki^^rh oi bwarop or ov rb hwarSp. 

22 a. 2. iirl rod airrov iXriOeiovrcu] A.T. omits. So fi. 

22a. 4« o^ ro ivayKoiov /xt^ cIihu] M^^mp^mLjgp ni^ifjtg}:=iovK ipayKoiov /m^ 
eli/ou, omitting t6. 

22 a« 7. rh oiic ddt^varoy] »^ «iAfia|fA^?=rd /yti^ d8t;2/aroi/; see note on 
22 a. 35. If Aristotle wrote rh iiri A^vvarov cIihu in the pre- 
ceding sentence, why in this, the succeeding and analogous 
sentence, should he change to t6 ov ? 

22 a. 8. 8/] A.T. does not translate, but it is not therefore safe to ai^e 
its absence from the translator's Greek. 

22 a. 8. Kal /m^ elvoi Set] L qn^^^^iff '%2!^ mji/im/i=zKai rh fiii etvcu del dei. 

22 a. II. <l>ia'€t$] uianptuum-p-fttitu L pMit^muat-ppiJbu:=KaTa(l)ia'€is icat iirO'^ 

22 a. 14. W] A.T. does not translate. Cp. on a. 8. 

22 a. 14. yCvovToi] &qt^fi%=i<rovTai or ytvifja-ovrai. 

22 a. 15. rcJ] A.T. does not translate. 

22 a. 16. First rcJ] A.T. does not translate. 

22 a. 18. rh oifK ibvvarov] n^ u»%^mplri^}=iTh ixii iMvarov vid. ad 22a. 35. 

Here again rh /uwj has been used immediately before, and 

symmetry demands rb fArj before ibwaroVf if it was used before 

22a. 19. A.T. has order: t6 i^iSvarov clyat koI ivayKcuop fiii etvai: "loc. 

mut. corr. d.'* 
22a. 21. A.T. has after fi^ eli/at as follows: Kal rd cAvvarov fiii cTrat ical 

ivayKalov etvai, as in a. 19. As before also d. "loc. mut. corr." 
22 a. M. &s X,iyofi,€v\ mum^hmgu perhaps =rd k€y6ii€vov. 

Digitized by 



22 a. a4. The A.T. has the vvoypcupri as follows : 

bvvarbv elvat ov hvvarov elvai 

bvvardv iiif elrat ov bvvarbv iA.ij tlvai 

ivb€\6ii.€vov ttvai ovK ivb€x6ii€vov itvai 

ivbcx^lievov iiif eli/ai ovk lvb€y6ix€vov jxi) ttvai 

Mvarov €tvai oin ibifvarov ttvcn 

ibvvoTov ^iri etvoL oIk iJb^arov fAif ttvou 

ivayKdXov fi^ etvai ovk ivayKoXov ixii thai. 

22 a. 3a. A.T. has order : r<p bvvar^ Kal ivb€xoiiiv<^. 

22 a. 33. iKOkovOtl lliv ivTUpariKiis] ^^mLp n^ ^ut^utunuptmalfL^iLKOkwO^l 

oi iJiiv ivTKpauK&s. 
22 a. 35. fj iTrSipaa-is tov ibvvirov, rfj bi iiroipAa-fi fj Kariipacris' r^ yhp ov 
bvvatif €tvai rb iibvvaTOV €?vai] fUMgutuauPftuli n^ l^mp^i^lb fjt£4 

/tu^ pm^munupltub umnpmunt-p-lruabf mTb^uipirnti^tT fMlt nn (r n* 

mlb^tatpttiliii fJ'U^fi d7r($<^a(r(9 rb ov bvvarbv cTrat. fj bi a'ir6(f>aori£ rfj 
Karaifxia-ciy t§ (or r<p) ibijvarov etrat, fj rb ovk iMvarov cTvat. 

Here I have rendered m^ ^mp&ip% fjr^and ni_u:b^mpkg^% q^i^ 
respectively rb ov bvvarbv dvai, and rb ovk ibijvarov etvai. The 
words might mean also oi rb bvvarbv (or iiri rb bvvarbv) cTvat 
and ov (of /m^) rb ibUvarov clvcu, but these would make non- 
sense. I am not so sure that the Armenian here could not 
represent rb ixii bvvarbv that and rb fiii AbiSvarov ctvai. As a 
rule, however, these latter expressions are represented in the 
A.T. by n^ i'^p^iji t^tl "t!f '^^'^p^it f^£.; the negative par- 
ticle here, rather than the adjective, taking the defining suffix. 
Thus rb pwj is rendered n^ in 21 b. a, 21 b. ^3, 22 a. 4, 22 a. 6, 
22 b. 15, 22 b. 30, and elsewhere. 

This is of course not conclusive that n^ in such phrases 
might not represent rb oi, and in 22 a. 37 rb oiK &bvvarov is 
rendered by n^ afb^mpltifii^ and in 22 a. 7 and 22 a. 18 rb oiK 
IMvarov /m^ eTi;at is rendered n^ ui%^iMpir^ n^ ifji^j though in 
these two passages I suspect that the A.T. read rb fi,rj. He 
would not be likely to render rb ixii &bvvarov €lvai in contiguous 
passages by n£b mli^titpiri^ fj»i_3nd n^iai%^mp&iplt fM^. Whcre- 
ever therefore I find the suffix % attached to the adjective in 
these expressions I suspect that rb oi was read in the Greek, 

Digitized by 



as in 22 a. 35. In 22a. a and 222L. 36 the Greek retains oi ; 
80 in 22 b. 22, 22 b. 24. But the matter is doubtM, for, 
besides 22 a. 7, 22 a. 1 8, rd ov is also rendered by ^^ in 22 b. 1 5, 
22 b. 26, while rd iiii iafoyiuuop in 28a. 19 is rendered ^t.^^^ 
^mt^gOf, though perhaps here t6 should not be read ; nor is the 
expression quite parallel to those in question, any more than 

18b. 30 (rh llif POatiP ZtUCpiniV^ m^^t imlM^m%m£b \]m^gummMty). 

On the whole then it seems as if the Arm. translator trans- 
lated expressions like rd ixii bvporhp elpcu by m^ {mf fm£. But 
there is no certainty, for I also find four cases where the form 
rd oi ivvardp cIjhu is translated m^ ^mp 5^^, and four cases 
where it is translated m^^mp% ^^ 

22 a. 38. Ix€t] A.T. omits. 

22 a. 39. aX ft' diTt^ita-cir X^pU. oif yip i<mv ivSifnuris rov ipJeyicri iiii cZjhu 

rh oifK ipiyicrl e&cu] iym ^m^mmmL^tjU fmm* .pmlbqfi pmgmattti^ 

P/ti^ "^t ^mp^mLj9f% m^fMij=aSTfl (oT ifht) iprliJHia'is \<Apk. 

iv6<lxMri9 yip (Ak itrriv rb ivayMiop pHi flpau 
22 b. 2. r6] A.T. does not translate. 

22 b. 3. rov iiif iLKoXovd€lp'\ m^ ^ItmUrgj^ rb p,ii iKokovdelp. " rb rov rrf corr. n" 
22b. 5. iiroiCbarai] pmgmmaiJrmi_ip'bfi:sz^'hBS been assigned,'' perf. pass. 

3 sing. imoUhorai,. 
22 b. 6. eli^oi] A.T. omits. 
22 b. 6. iXkii p,ii €tv<u] So P. codices and J. MSS., but Ven. Text has 

iXX^ ipayKoiop ixii c&oi. 
22 b. 7. iK€ipa] ^uy%^iK€lvo. 
22 b. 8. Koi fjiii ravra i( hapria^"] L at^fanipft^ %^p^m^^ M^=fccU raOra ivav' 

rla iarL 
22 b. II. ivparbp ctrai] ^mp&ifit i^i^rb ivparbp Avok. 
22 b. 12. fi^, ii\ "t.ts^—l^h ^'^'n or M ^• 

22 b. 12. ^iv(u\ umnpmuki^KarfU^pai,. 

22 b. 17. 0*8^] A.T. omits. 

22b. 18. diCOXovflel] ni_^ltmltLf^OVK iLKoXovdtl. 

22 b. 19. njiiroip h\ iirJrcpoi;] l>u^ uJm ttp^ro6r<f Vk 6it6r€pop (or rather 8 

22 b. 20. oifKiri larai iKtipa iXfjBrj] L m^Lu itqli^li uylb ^^f^pp*^^^' ^^ 

larai iK€lpo oKfjOis, 

Digitized by 



22 tx 20. &lia yip] ,pmltqt lrp^itf^kmil»:=:lni<\><a yip. So/. 

22 b* ^. bvvar^ etvcu] ^mpirlt ^mpir^fi ^i^bijvarai, hvvarbv (or bwarb) cZvcu. 
Thus the entire clause ran : iiA<f>a> ycip Mparai bwarci elvat fcal 

22 b. 21. if] L^iKcU. 

22 b. 22. rb ovk] L »^here=ical rh ovk. 

22 h. 24. yCverai] Irq^gft^tfrroi or yewjcrcrcu. 

22 b. 24. r^ o£ dvi;arf tlvai] if^^mplr£nL.St "^fi^T^ oi hwar^ iiii ttvcu. 

22 b. 25' ii^fiv<f yhp iLKoKovOil rh ihivarov tlvai kcX ivayKalop p.ii elvai] fiu^ 

dicoXov^ct rf od (? /yi?)) hvvarov ttvai,^ rh ipayKoiov fiii clvai. One 

Paris MS. reads 1^«»= iKciro. For the reading oi hwarSv instead 

of iMvarov cp. 22 a. 35* 
22 b. 27. iKokovOova-l t€ ipa koC] L ^^mLfih nuphSt L. This confirms W. 

in retaining re. 
22b. a8. A.T. has order: (Arm riStpAvoiV. 
22 b. 31. A.T. has order : p.i\ rcufnyy. So C. 
22 b. 31. drrf^aatp] uyi_ q^tMt^muifi.ppiMt = iXXh iptCffHunv or iWh riiv 

22b. 32. iTrep] «{//== dXXd or else 5^ after &/x^a>. ^d^ post &fi^<ii> n.^' 
22 b. 35* 1*^ ivayKoiov etvai] L ^lup^munpftb f»i= koX tov ivayKoXov Avfu, 
22 b. 36. (t>av€pbv birj] L ^pLir^} = <f)(W€pbp bl So e. 
22 b. 36. First if\ A.T. omits. 

22 b. 37. fcoTI A.T. omits, and understands rh iamK^pAva as an accusative 
governed by bvyarai. 

22 b. 37. ^<^' &v\ p 4§rpaty ntiut%^^iTrl TlvAv OX tin hl(AV. 

22 b. 39* at piv ohi\ ^^^qt^^al pkv yip, 

28a. I. al airrcX] *un^=aSrax^ "these." unpt% would = at airoL. 

28 a. 3. hfia pdvroi bvvarai Koi t&v Karh rh^ ik6yovs bvvap^is] p^yg nJm%^ 

Ipmpltb juylMj^mlMlg np^ pum utiipm%/i1b qopmupftiii^ ith =: (viai, pAvTOl 

hivamai kcX ray Kara rb UXoyov hwapAoovi literally: "aliquae 

tamen possunt et ex illis quae secundum irrationale potentiae 

28 a. 4. bi^aa-etu] A.T. omits. So n. 
28 a. 6. After lumKtipjiptav] Ven. Text adds iort ^cktutJ; but P. 105, 

106, and J. MSS. have Waitz' Text. 

Digitized by 



23 a. 9. hvvarhv tXvoi Zti\ ^mpki^ fjti* L nSb^ np qp?=Tb bwarhv elvai* 
rh U, 6ti, But J. 1291 omits L aSt »/*, and therefore agrees 
with Waitz' Text. 

28 a. 10. 8rt]^«/M^«i#ir=gT€, '* when/' 

28 a. II. etvai] A.T. omits. 

28 a. 1 1 . 8ri] jnpJ-mdT— 6t€. 

28 a. 13. rb iiii iZ^jvarov] ^ufpitili=bvvaT6v. £./. have to bwaT6v. 

28 a. 14* ivcpyovv] ^trpq^p^nMi^^ro ivepyovv. 

28 a. 16. (SoTc ^€4 r<p ^1; fi4p€i rh koOSKov iircTaiy r<p If di^dyictj; fort iTrcrai 

ri dvi/a(r^at cZx^Cu] y^«#f • ^«#fer ^ %irpJiuu/iTbjh qpniapf^ ^IruiLfi 

ro(9 Iv fiipci rb koOoKov iirerai rf i( iviyKtjs [<^] tirerai rb id dv- 

ifarir cTrat. J. 1291 omits i^2J"%=Tb icl. npnuiP is probably 

a corruption of irini.J=Sim. 
28 a. 18. Koi loTt btj ipxri lo-cas] ^«- 4- P^pLu u^fiqpii^Kal lort i* I<ra)s ^x^* 

Perhaps the Greek ran : koL iaru h* ff ipx^ l(rm. 
28 a. 19. First 17] A.T. omits. 
28 a. 20, &s rotJrots iKoKovOovvra] un^utaftv ^mpfMti.}=Toi;Tois 7ra)S iKoKov- 

Oovvra. The above is the reading of J. MSS. and P. 105. Ven. 

Text it(jua^tu = oilTOi>S. 

28 a. 22. loTtr, <5<rre]*it/t«#^a»«y4-«'=loTi,/cvpro)s. Here ^/&tff<v<y£-«# is certainly 
a corruption of t fiu^ uta^ui^iimv, &<rT€. 

28a. 22. irp6T€pa ra ilhia] sunju^flif k Ju"-k'«'U^mquigb::^Ttp6T€pOV rb iCbiOV. 
28 a. 23. hvv&p,€0ii9 ivipy€ial da-iv] qopmt-pirtatb^* IbirpfJtpS-ni-P^miip «^£M irlb 

= bvviiJL€a>v iv€py€l(^ iel claiv. 
28 a. 24. 4] A.T. omits. 
28 a. 25* ivipy€ial ela-iv iXXa Svi/<ijui€t9 fioi'or] MSr Ib&ptfjipS-tti-pirmtQt *^i_fop^ 

tti-pirsujp i^atyb'=i€X(nV iv€py€C(^ iXXct bvvifJL€l pj6vOV. 

28 a. 27. irSrcpov bi ivavrCa i<rrlv^ L Ap n^ %irp^m^m1b 4-=iror^po hi ivaartla 
icrriif, so that the sense of the passage is : which of the two is 
contrary ? 

28 a. 27* A.T. has rfj Karatpda-^i 7) iTrSipaa-^s. 

28a. 28. lead *P^=i ''or," in this passage. 

28 a. 30. fj TcT) ^miPpk^fi *'•*• 

28a. 31. A.T. has order: KaXKias blKauis i(m — KoW^; bUatos oiK lart. 
Cp. n. 

Digitized by 


23 b. 


23 b. 


23 b. 


23 b. 


23 b. 


23 b. 


23 b. 



23 a. 3a. ToijTiov; c! yhp rh fiiv iv rfj (fxovfi] '/^ un^m%t ^^t*- 4^^ib ^^p ^^/^ 

%nf^^roiT(av hv €liy (or loroi) ; ri ft^v ySp li/ t^ ^2^. 
23 a. 37* ^ €lfn)fiivri iirJ^ao-ts] muutg&isi£_pMu^utui§i.ppt%^=al tlfnjfjJvM diro- 

a. A.T. has order : cl /mfa lori. 

ico^' imorripav ^ ^air^a] |rtfM apJiLir muittrg ^l^^^^<iff<ir]Er=icarct tto- 

r^pav ^oTti; ivcarrla ; 
lorat] A.T. omits. So C. ». 
axx'] A.T. omits- 
r^ jrai/r^o);] %lrp^m^u»bttLJb hardly represents the Greek, but 

rather =r<p ivavriov or possibly r<p ivavrla. 
d b^] L kpt rather=€i U. 
tl hi\ (<m fjL^v Tov iyaOov 8rt iorly iyaBhv h6(a, iXXt} b* Sn oIk 

iya$6v^ loTi hi iXXo rt 6 ovx viripx^i ovb* ot6v re xmip^ai^ tw fiiv 

hij iXk(op oHefiCav Seriov] L ^pt fig fuMputJb^ q^ P^pt ^* ^ (^* 

omits A.) fumputy ^uaphf^g* II t it n^pMupft t-t L. t «^/_ q/i "^t* 

fxiv TOV iyaOoVf 8ti iya06v iori, [koX] iyaOov 8<ff a, lort bi 8n ovk 
iyaOSv lori, lort 6i iAXo 8rt oi^ v^ipx^* ^^' ^^^^ '"^ intip^ai (or 
rather vTrcipx^^^) ^vvaroi/ 5^ l(m, t&v iXKi^v oibcixlap Oeriov ktrrL 
Perhaps qj^ins^ rather =icarct t&v &AXa)i; in the last line. Cod. 
n. reads loriy for iXkri in 1. 8 and omits hri in 1. 9. 
23 b. 1 7. fiaXXoi^ h\ iKiarov ikqdris fj Kad* lavrS, koX ^cv^ijs] L sunMi£Jr£_pLpm^ 

L untM^fAoXXov hi rh (Kaarov iXrjOis ^ to Koff ka\yr6^ ^ rh fcard 
crvy.^€^riK6si KoX yjrevhris. 
28 b. ai. fl TOV ivavTiov ho^^a] %ltp^m^ui%l,%^ri tov ivavTlov, omitting h6^a, 
which " rec «." 

23 b. 29. After ovhoLixov] A.T. inserts i^j^p »^ k %lrp^m^mbnuPl,i%}^KaX 

it€p\ h oX)K (or y.'fi) iiTTiv ivavTiSrqs. 
28 b. 30. rS iXriOct] TC2du»pu9nL.piru»%%z=iT^ ikri0€l(^, 
28b. 31. A.T. has order: ol({p.€vos ivOpfoitov. 
28 b. 36. yhp hifi\ «f^a»=^Jij. 
24a. I. ivairtla\%^p^m^iuVb:=ri kvamla, 

24 a. i—iA^dL* 3. y^€vhii9 yhp aCrq. &crT€ Kal fj tov iyaOov hi ovk iyaBhv Ty 

TOV iyoBov Sti iya$6v] ^^m%qli a^ TC^dmpfim t «i/«' « l^i '^\g» 


Digitized by 



ifuiult qlt fumpffb %lrpnLj* {^, Ibb-pntJmJ pmpcjyitt tri/p^m^mA IT'^ 

iXriOris atrrj' iXK' iK€lvai, l-TTct (or biin) f/ (?) rd hyaBhv iv Ty (?) 
Tov iyaOov, tifovrCai, (or ivavrCa) rfj rod iyaOov Srt ovic iyoBSv^ 
yjfevhris (or yjrcvb^is). iXtfOtjs yhp iiceinj' &(rr€ icol t^ tov iyaiOov 
Sti oifK iyoBhv loroi i] tov fifj iyaOov 6ti iyad6p. Perhaps 'tA^ 
should = iKflvTf as ^iup^fi^ {ho^a) is a plural noun. 
In the above J. 1291 implies: AXtj^^s yap aifny instead of iXtj^s 
yhp iKflvrj. Otherwise the Arm. codices agree with Ven. Text. 

UtI TTOv] ^,puibq^ mJk%t$yli USUally = ITOl' y(ip. 

A.T. has order : 5ti ovbeU ^ oibiv. 

iim<l)aTlKQs] pm^irpLmpmp = iTTOifHUmK&S. 

Second fj] A.T. omits. 

A.T. has order : ikriOcl ikqOij. The literal Greek rendering of 

A.T. here is : iXriddq iXriOeiav ovk ivbix^o,^ ivavrlav tlvai oire 

Ttepl b6^av oj/re irepl ivTltpao'LV. 

24 b. 8. TT^pl raOra] atn. p %aufilb fi ^iUMiut%fjmiiuy1bu% =: Tr€pl TQ oifTh UpM 

(? ret ifia). 

24 a. 


24 a. 


24 b. 


24 b. 


24 b. 


24 b. 


Digitized by 



nEPI K02M0Y. 
Title, The Armenian Title runs ; {'^fmufntn^^ fiinMiVimuitftpp pi'^iP 

kovs (f^iko(r6<pov JirttrroXT; 7r/>os ^ Aki^avhpov ftaat\4a laropCa irepl KotrpiAiv. 

891 a, 4* 77)2/^1' avTols oXrjBftap] qb['fi^ ^i^^^wpmrtt-P^^ — rjip rtm Trpiy^aros 

391 a, 9* rhv Qvp&^%Qv tntwov x^(^^v\ ^p^iui^u^'ti q*^fi 'l^P ^ ^^^ U^op 

#K e i vop xmpo V, * U tp 6v cor r - O, ' ' 
391 a* II* ri yQvp "^xh S*^ <^tAo(7orftaf] fitf^vtnuiu/tpfii.pfn.%:=if ^tXpao^tat 
391 a* 13. i^ebTffxritru^ ^wui^i#£=d(^u*ro or iipOacr^v. 
391 a. 13* rtm] A.T omits. 

391 a. 14* (Tvt*t(ffft6t>7]<r€^ kpkp ^ff Jl^tuu/iti =■ (rvviip6pt)a'€. So Q^ am big. ^< 
391 a. I4> A,T. punctuates after p^Si'w^. 
391 a. 164 roSra S^ Iwa^c, Ka^* Scroi^ oloiJ re ?}i*, ^atru* atpBovtn^ jueraSoOrat 

^oi/Ar^^f ttra roii; 7ra/)' avryj ript(co2'] j^*^*' fi^^ ^ftpm^* L nptsMufi 

<^%tMtp fih%^^p tutt- ^fr%p^%i^ iinfffhft^fti.% Uitt^mmuiiu^u Luf oiuutuniL.^ 

u/^a/but^frL^^jit grygo. = TQVTO Tipayfjidri^v' Kal Ka0' Strov otov t€ ^v 

rmv Trap* avrijs itamr d<p06v(o^ ih(6ov {or eSwKe) t^v n^^twrdrtor 

&7r6b€i^w, P, reads avrrjs, and fpaig which = TTpayp^dTmv may 

be a corniption of l^p^mg, which— ^Tra^e^'. 

391 a. 21. rV "Occrai'] *^l>tffi_t# ^«ry«i^ = r^^r NaurnroAtt^, "the city of Naus." 

391 a* 21. r^r NVtray] "^qJiuMLv ikmrib — ro Nav^ opo?, ** the mountain Naus/' 

391 a, %2. obcrtaeLCP &v rty nji? flL^cpa^in%la^ rh rvx^vra iKiy^-nkijy^iifovs} There 

IS here an evident lacuna in the AT,, which omits these words. 

391 a* 24. A.T. has order : im fAtKpq OtiA>pia and adds this gloss ; L ^ 

uat^HMi. ^ff^^gnqnf^plit.1t ^mnt-pkm% = ''3Ln6 UpOU. slight SoHct- 

tude for knowledge," koI c-jtI trfj^iKpa iirifAekd^ yv^^€(t>^, 
H Z 

Digitized by 




891 a. a6. The A.T. translates ov5^iror€--r»r iXku^v thus : ^ i»^ V/^ 

mJmitu ifllfkffif agm%iirgirmi^=^" Fof nevcT having understood 
these genuinely, therefore they were wonderstruck at some- 
thing else." The Arm. translator therefore either lacked or 
n^lected the iv in 891 a. 26. 
891 b. 2. Mevis H^m] "i^^^ffy ffpf^ mpJ'mLfi=ioifb€vh$ Xoyav &^ia, found in 

891 b. 3. KOi Koff Saw i(l>l,KT6v] "P^^ ^ ^mumtltlri^^Koff SoVV Kol J^UCTOV. 

891 b. 4. $€o\oy&iJL€v] A.T. implies koX $€oXoy&ii€v. 

891 b. 6. TTIV T&V lieyl<TT(OV ItrrOpCcui] ^mmJmt.p/tt^u mp ifmrnU myqjtgli^ £- = 

T^v v€pl iK€lp(ov Urroplcuf. 

891 b. 10. X^yerat bi KoI MpCaS kAfjUM)?] myumft^ m^/nmp^ mumgirm^ffitpzrz 

Xiyerai bi oBroas K6<rno^. 
891 b. II. OiS^v] y^mmt.&i,il^e€6v. So in 891 b. I2. 

891 b. 13. cIXt/X^ y5] ^pktP"* "P ^ i^mmm^irmg = yrj, {fvep cIXl/X** '^^ 

partic. oS<ro would according to the A.T. depend on cIXt/x*- 
Perhaps eli/oi should be read. 
891 b. 14. Tr€Tr€paT<a^voW tjs rb di;a>r<ira> Be&v olKtin/jpiop oipavos iv6iJM<rTai] 

mLJttpmirm^ 'ft pmpipm^jy%ult irp^ftlt iff^p mtbmumblrm^^^'niTttpCL' 

rtayiivov tU ra iamrArui oipauos i>v6iJM(rTai. The sense of A.T. 

is : " being limited upwards is called heaven." Codex R. has 

€ls for tjs, perhaps as a correction. $€&v olicriTripiop is not 

891 b. 16. b{] A.T. omits. 
891 b. 24. Kokovvrai b* otroi irJAot] uyh ap ^n^girmgh t irp^ppii =z6 yrj 


891 b. 25. it' &v €l vorja-aiixev iTreCevyiiivriv fvdtlav ijv rti/cs i^va Kokovai bid- 

^a^%t ni-q^q^ ^mJui^^ Pgt=^ (to which) vooviJLev ivokiyop iiv 
rtv€s i(opa KoXovai riiv €v$€uiv biiixerpos {<rr<u, **To which 
(earth) we conceive a straight line equally fitted, it will be 
diameter." In this sentence something is needed to corre- 
spond to €l and the A.T. is clearly mutilated. 
891b. 12 — 392 a. i. This whole passage, in order to conform with the 
A.T, would read somewhat as follows : 

Digitized by 



ravnjff Vk. rh \Av fUtrop, iKlvrjrSv t€ koL ihpalov Sv, fi <l>€pi(rPios 
yrj, iJ7r€p €lkrjx€ TravrobaTTciv (i^cov itrrla t€ oZaa (? ttvai) Kai 
IJLrjrrjp. t6 5' ijTr€p$€v avrrjs, irav re ical irivrji wcireparcD/i^yov tls 
rh iLimriroi), (Apavos wSfiatrraiy itkrjprjs i>v Otioav <ra>fjuira>2/, & 
iarpa tlddafi^v KoXciv* Kwovp.ivov oipivov Klvrj<nv ilbioVf fii$ 
irepiayioyfi koL iciKX<j^ (Tvvayppevii Tfivra ravra oroixcia diratWa>9 
hC al&voi, rov hi aniiivavros KSa-fiov re koX oipavov (r(l>aipo€iZovs 
SvTos KoL KivoviiivoVy KaOiir^p ^tvov, ivb€X€\Qs 5i;o i( iviyKtii 
KaravT^Kpif iXXrjKoiiv iuclvriTa i<m a7jiJL€ia, KaBivfp ttjs iv r6pvi^ 
KVK\o(l>opovfUv7is a'<t>alpasy orcpeck yAvovra koL ittptjiyovra t^v 
cifHupaVy TTcpl (potius tU) h 6 ?ra9 aw^x^erai K6a'fio9. 6 piv oJfv 
K6a'p,os iv tcuKXij^ 'it€ptaTpi(l>erai 6 yrj KoXotz/biero?. ^ (el) 2/o^<rai/ui(r 
iviKoyov (?), ^v rives i(ova *ca\ov<ri, Tijv eidelav (? rfj iiStCqjj 5ul- 
fierpos i<rrai rod kJct/xov, tov ai^aipiKOV ye koL irepl iK€lvo kvkXov- 
liivov oipivoVj p,i<n\v piv Ixovca rriv yrjv rovs hi ^Ho ir6kovs Tripara. 

892a. I. A.T. adds Mo before iucivriTODv. So P. 

892 a. 6. After atOeaOai A.T. inserts mum^fiii^iif^aa'av. 

392 a. 12. fii^^oxrrai] *tniruirtu^ ^IbftitzshiQirrai* 

892 a. 14. gvra] A.T. omits. 

892 a. 15* irt/KXots] ^^P" ^t F^iTP^ ZPi^^'\^P^^^ KVKXo<l>opovvTai, 

892 a. 15. a*r«v] A.T. omits. 

892 a. 18. Kivovp4va>v^ ^^ptflrtufjs kivovix€Vov. So O. 

892 a. 19. iv TOfTcrirois] juyuuffiufi^iv TOiOfirois* 

892 a. 21. iv aXAiyXois] A.T. omits. 

892a. 23. Ix^i] «£lr^^^here implies ^x^ir, which "re. d>." 

892a. 23. ra6rrf\ mymi^t^t ^p%m^tyVif^:zTa:6rri, 2j;a>r<ira> pJv. 

892 a. 25. AiJ;] ^i^ lVi/&rf^i^=Kal AtJ;. 

892 a. 28. Sv'\ fnp nJmbp^hv (A pAv. 

892 a. 30. tA re] quytfnu/t^= ravra. 

892 a. 30. fcal 1^1/ 1^5 *ctwj(rea)s rdf 11/] A.T. omits. 

892 a. 32. (ri b{] if^m^itC. 

892 b. 2. iriKr(fi] aui^tu^mlbmyni. mmpp1b:=^(l^$apr^, 

892 b. 3. ftwlTret] *tuutti^irtu£_£lfltft%=sX,iyovrai or Xfyercu. 

892 b. 6. iJiro W ictwyo-ccDs] ^t/Ll^^f *^/»ir«4*'=""^d^*'^^ higher part (or 

surface), underneath." Q. reads iK^lvris for «cii^<r€a>9, which 

perhaps answers to the A.T. 

Digitized by 



892 b. 8. iX€€i,v6i\ '^t^tihgtimi^jyit = icoXAiwr. The A.T. may have had 
^^*'«A=" somewhat or very warm/' which would render 

892 b. 8. Iv tk roiAT^ 7^$ vaBrjTrjs Svri koi avrf bvvafi€(af] pu^ unpm ^pm^mlt 

^U^'L fopmLfi-irmJp = TO^TOV hi VoBriTOV SvTOS bvvifl€l. A.T. 

omits KoX aur<{>. 
892 b. II. ivifjuav kol rwfxiv^v] A.T. omits Ka^. 

892 b. 1 2. flVpltOV re yv6<lxi)V (TVIlvXrjyibes] L t^fi^^ L Jmnjmfmqm^ Immniim^^ 

jAA.1^=**and confusions of mists and fogs." 

892b. ly. x^^^^^] "'^^i^^X'^P^^^' 

892 b. 27. iroXXaX re Ire/xu irpoy avixvaa-av ttip OiXaa-a-ctv' koX ycip aSrai iieyikai 
Tiv€s eJo-i 1^0*01 ii€yikoiSTr€piKXv(6iJL€vai TreXdyecrti;.] The A.T. para- 
phrases this passage: ,gtm%q^ pmqmi.if^ lr%jtuJk%mylb ^n^^^t^kfi* 
irt. t&^oit *^ %afftu%tr Jkh-n^^ ppfta^utl^li nnnintifirtt h-uifooi P}"h "P" 

hu m/tir^pu*=Tro\kal yap iv iriirri BaXiao't^ vrjaoi' al b^ iieyiKai 

avTCiv iieyikois ittpuiXv^Sfxcval €l<n ?reX<iye<rt, iv ats koI tj olKovyAvt). 

892 b. 29. ri h\ (n/fLTTOura tov vypov ^^<ri9 iTrnroXiCova-a Kari uvas ttjs yrjs 

(tttIXovs Tas Kokovpidvas iva7r€<t>VKvla oUwixivas^ iirjs hv (trj ttjs 

aiplov fldkLOra ^t;<rea>9] ^mUq^ t^Hkuyft% pttat-p/ttlt fat-p^tt mn. 
nJmJfua 'ntrijon jtyJ- h-n^ut^b'tutiL ^lUtplrtatlt J-nqn^hmairpLJrgtyg 
qu^nuutittrutiu uihtrqhpo : a. 'A Lutpali hvk: fa-trpiLu pUfU onjuMaKy 

phnuplrtuJplt fni.plt* = ^ yap TOV vypov <f>i<TlS KOxii TUfas x^P^^ 
liAXuTTa iimroXi^ova'a Kal Koff kavn\v oiwox^eicro ivi^axv€ r^r 
X€yoyAv7\v olKoviiijrqv, k^s V &v eli; fo-cos rrjs i^plov i^itrtoas to 
ihicp. The Arm. Version here seems to have been suggested 
by Arm. Version of Genesis i. 9. 

892 b. 33. TOV K6<Tpxiv\ A.T. omits. 

893 a. 4. dTT^fteifev] ^gyg paubu^r^iiTfih^i^iv 6 X6yos, 
398 a. 6. Kal vJniaTa"] A.T. omits. 

898 a. 7. Kal fjnelpovs] A.T. omits. 

la. 12. Kal ivT6s] 'fi uuinpft%u:=iv Tols Kttro), "in the lower parts.*' 

(a. 14. &V al fxiv ^TTOpiZfS al de Kt;KX<ide9]^«rJ2v%r^ \)^^i.n. ir% ^n^^lrmi^ i^ 

jnJuAg pninp ^t^^="by some called Sporades and by others 
Cyclades," 1^' &v pkv 'S.Ttopih^s v<t>^ &v hi KvKXibts KaXoiiianu. 

893a. 15* al hi AXXoas ivOfXaCovrai] L nJai%p §ayiuftu i^tnyu tulBnt-tmUln-S'i^ 

&v hi iXX(as ivofxi^ovrai. 

Digitized by 



898 a. 1 6. A.T. implies h ir€pippi<av. 

898a. iZ4. Six^s] *irp^mpp:= of iron; a copyist's error for ^/vf<tf^/t=5ixca9. 

898 b. 2. €l<rp4<i>v] 6'^irmi=^ exundans of the Latin translation of Budaeus. 
I b. 4* A.T. has order : b^€iXr}<l>iis riiv Oikaaa-av ^EpvOpAv. 
lb. lo. KaC\ A.T. omits. 

898b. II. r^v ynv] A.T. omits. 

893b. 13. ^lipvvi] 'l^p''l"u^ i.e. Vernia or B^pvla. 

898 b. 14. o*k] A.T. agrees with Codices O. P. Q. R. in omitting. 

898 b. 1 5* ^0^ irpbs tt^v olKovp,lvr)v\ A.T. omits. 

898 b. 1 6. ohK ikLyai hi /bitxpai] L uyijp n^um^mi^^UXXai bi oiK 6\Cyai. 

898 b* 17* ircpteore^tircDz^ai] i^tup^m^irutf_ ifUf^ ^qt^kp =^ TrcpttaTeifxiviovTai 

898 b. 18. r^v oUoviiivriv To&niv] uyi^^lt&qirptuy^^Trjs bi oUoviUvrjs. A 
new sentence begins here in the A.T., which omits ^9, as if the 
Greek ran thus : rrjs bi olKoviAiinjs rairrjSy fjv bii vrjaov elprfKOfiev, 
Kara rd fiaOHraTov \6aki(ra7is'] Ttjs fjiTelpov Trkiros itrrl K.r.X. 

898 b. 19. Karh rb paOiiraTov] *p fignpiH^pfiuli *^^i.=KaTcL rb fiadHrarov 
[dakia-aTjs]. S^mln^ must be an interpolation. 
»b. 21. /bulXtora] A.T. omits. 

lb. 25. nvis bi iirb rod l<rOfjLov\ qnp fr«^'^=" which some:" 8v rivci; 
the words iirb t. J. are left out. 

894 a. 4. A.T. omits itC. 

894 a. II. d rt iirj Kara rhs i(fas itrrlv] ^pt »^> ^umum^ai.pbt,t nLjA^tt 
lrplri,inuf_i^^^ = €l fA^ KaTCL fiCav Tiva (fxilvoiTo, "unless it has ap- 
peared from some violence or rigour." 

894 a. 14. vorepcL Koi iTiidbrjs^ fmnbmt-m^jyli = voTtiiTcpa found in P. R. 
A.T. omits Koi ir/uwiftryy. 

894 a. 15. A.T. omits kcu bpSa-oi, 

394 a. 16. A.T. omits koL Sfxppoi. 

894 a. 19. iriidbris] lma%tut.=voT€pi, wet, moist, as in a. 14. In a. 27 dr- 
ixdbrjs is rendered hy ^inp^Mim&mu^ (= irfios + tlbos). Here 
vorepd is implied by the words tyovo^ Waroy which follow. 
A.T. ignored irfxdbrjs in a. 14 also. 

894a. Zl. yiv€Tat bi Ifrot, i^ ipxv^ v4<l>ovs fj i$ iJ^roXef/m/iaros] A.T. omits. 

894 a. 24. KOTOi {rUtrraO'LV Kcirrbv (l>€p6fX€V0v] pirpirtuf_ p*tm tAoup pmq^tugnu^ 

pirmb=(l>€p6fji€vov Karh X^TTriiv olfoToo-tv, O. P* R. read XcTmyi;. 

Digitized by 



894 a. 28. Kor iKvittrfjiov] 7^ PoPm^Jmlit=^'' from agitation or violent 
shaking, such as to dissipate and drive away"=Karct <nw- 

894a. 32. <n)<rrpimuiTa\ ^PoPm^JuiJftzs^' by or through violent dissipa- 
tion " = (TWTiviyiif. 

394 a. 33. V€<I>W ireJnfKVOifUvtAv] PmlbipiUfflrm^mJi^m^^z'jrfVaXlHOyJvUiV V€(l>Wy 

or perhaps ireiraxtMr/i^iwv p€(f>&v, for in 894 a. a8 'tt€'na\v(r\Uvov 
is rendered pmlbipm^iri^ and the cognate forms ircixo; and 
irax^€/>a are in a. 27 and a. so rendered Pmblpm-Pfn^ and 


894 a. 33. irpd ttjs tls tboup fieraPoXrjs ivoKOTrivrtov] %tuf»tummajyg faupb 'ft 

apnap^Jmliiflt ^tummtJi miLktu^Tb TTpiOTOTrayis 1Sd<Op KOrh fA€Ta- 

poXiiv (or ^*c fuerapoKris) AvoxoWr, "the first frozen water 
through change assuming division." In 894 a. 26 fjiMvayris 
was rendered by pirpmumnjy^, by analogy with which ibmfmm^ 
umnjyg would = irpa>roirayi^9, which is also implied in <riiiJLirri(is 
of a. 35. 

894a. 36. oibi fipauaiUvOv] myf_m%fJtymtu^irm£==iX>C fjpaM>lUvOV. 

894 a. 36. ai^6hpa h\ aUrri Koi i0p6a\ i/uaub npty L uylti^^uffif^iu^mfm^bld Kot 

fj TOKxCrtj i0p6a, 
894b. I. Ka\ PpWoi iK vikfjiiaTos els Korc^opiLv raxyripav \ap6vTos' vapa hi 
rh iJL€yidr\ tw iiropprjywfUviop Opavtrfxirtov ol T€ SyKoi p.€lCovs\ *7^ 

piuqfiiu»if(r mlit^Jtymni-pirmlb *^ uirpmai^ppiltf Irt. *fi umnpmn§rpirA 
aimtA ptm%ipni.piriutt *^ ^""3 uMutmutn.b'tui pirLuAtfi* L. putn t^'h'SI 
Pm%ipni.pirui%% ^%p L Jkh^nt.pfiiXlt^ =mavATr\TOS cJs TttkqpAl KcX 

€h Tijv KaTaxt>opav bt,h iraxjSrqra i,iToppr\ywixivr\ OpaCerac Karh bi 
pArpov Trjs va\vn]TOi ylvercu Koi pAytOos. 
894 b. lO. ^ r€ iv <t>VTols Koi C<poi9 koI bih Tt&ma^v bvfiKCV(ra ipy^yjis t€ koI 

y6pipOS OVa'Ca\ np */t m%^tu^utitu L *fi ^lAqjubfiub LjmMtmylifi* np 
/b^Ljip t ^ hVltqju^tMb pb^ P""!' 'V^^'V^^/''^ If We SUppOSC 

iifa6vpkla(rt,s to t)e still the subject of the sentence the A.T. 
may be rendered : ij t€ iv <t>vTols Koi (i^ois koI diet irivT<i>v bti/j^ 
Kovaa T&v ipL\jnj\(av T€ koI yovCpuav. 
. There is no trace of owrla in the A.T. On the other hand, 

Digitized by 



if wfrla is eliminated the feminines ^ . . . hiriKovaa . . . iyLy^v^p^ 
and y6viixos can only be accounted for by understanding di^a- 
6viila<ns^ for the use of which in this sense cp. Arist de 
Anima i. 2. 19. 

894 b. 12. Hpi] kpirp% indicates aWepu 

894 b. 12. TOctJ/utara] ^^tJlt^lb *p inpytt^^weiiMaTa iK rod (rjpov. 

894 b. 14. itv4fjLa)v]joqMy?=:avpQv, as in b. 13. ^"q^ is reserved for 4v€- 
/uio^ in this passage. 

394 b. 16. ol hi Kara pfjiiv v4<t>ovs yiv6iJL€voi koX ivikvaiv tov irixiovs irpbi 

iaVTOXfS irOiOt;fl€l/Ot] L. m^g *fi i^aummtuimltt tuJit^m *p t/Lpint.^aiJrb 
piu%ipat.t jfi^glrtulbtt jtuiJrinub = ol hi KOVh pfj(iV vi<t>OVS Karh 

ivikvaiv TOV vdxovs itphs ^avrovs irpooTrotoiiii^voi, The word 
jmt.^intX which I render by wpocnroiowrat means : " add to, 
augment." itpos iamois is equally compatible with the A.T. 

894 b. 19. ^yivTos] np • • • t^tumtunJrtatg_gli%/tii impHcs payivr€i. 

894 b. 21. First hi] AT. omits. 

894 b. 22. 6 Airi tov irtpl tcls Bcpiphf ivaToXcis tSttov irvioav] myb npjtuJiua^ 

Xuypij^quAtulfltjIriyit mp&i^ai. ^b^iu/^ ilAft^d 'JTepl TQS OtpwCiS 

Tpoirhs i( ivaToXijs irvitov. 
894 b. 22* A.T. omits tvciios. 
894 b. 23. imjXtdrqs hi 6 4iro tov irepl riy layjiiepwis] L np '/fr ^mumpm^opli% 

mpLlrib^mlt^ uti^lrj^oq. i^n^?=6 d^ Tr€pl Ths laT}ll€pwhs t^ ivaToXfjS 

(eastern) AirTyXtcSn;? icoXctrat. Similarly in b. 24 A.T, seems 
to imply : 6 irepi tcls x€tiM€pwcis ii ivaToXrjs. 

894 b. 28. KoX TW Pop€&v\ Ibiybuftu ^ ^'y'i'^ifAoCtas KOl T&V fiopC^V, 

894b. 29. Korh t6 ix€a7jyLppiv6v] L *p ^fiLMpuufjliit Jkfoptpli^KcX Kari x^^M^* 

pwhv iJL€<rrjfxPpiv6p, 
894b. 33. €ip6voT09 — v6tov] The A.T. transposes this clause with the 

following one. 

894 b. 33. M eiT€pa\ A.T. omits. 
896 a. 3. (l>€pofjJv(av] A.T. omits. 

895 a. 4. ipviOlai] '^^or^orA.j^^lc^s southern. A corruption of ^m^^iyfiiip 

= ipviSioi, 
895 a. 4. fiopiai elai r<^ y4p€i\ *ft%f^irmiip 5^0^ ^1^s=[avroi] fiopiai €l<rL 
895 a. 10. A.T. omits h4 after Stuv. 

895 a. 10. Trptioriip \06vi,6s i<rTw\ myg^ t^n.irumtp np ipqt^mMfi^^3\xt the 


Digitized by 



prester which is called burning." These last words are added 
to explain the foreign word " prester," which is transferred 
into the Armenian Text x^^^"^ ^ omitted. 

895 a. 1 1. A.T. omits U. 

895 a. II. A.T. omits ical ^fwdcv. 

895 a. I a. ^iaU{\ A.T. omits. 

895 a. 14. A.T. omits iScnrep h> Vban, 

895a. 19. A.T. omits the words: fi(iA.i<rra trrav rh ykv r^xvirov jj r»r 

895 a. 23. ir(l>obpbv bi iXXtOS KoI i0p6ov] mn. fi ^m^jmi-^iffb ^mp^mlilr|^ mJL 

i^nifii ? = vaph rd fi^ <r(f>obphv TrAifrrciv t&v V€<I>&v or rot? v4<l>€<n^ 
"owing to its not striking forcibly the clouds." This would 
explain why it is ffiiCTwpov. But ^-71^0^^^ does not govern a 
genitive or dative, as here mJinn^lb^ so the infinitive ^mp^mltlri_ 
must be passive voice and the sense as follows : " through the 
not-being violently struck of the clouds," Ttapia rb \i^ <r<^bpa 
irkrJTTefrdai rh vi<f>r], 

895 a. 26, ol fjiv cdOakfibtls] np Jn/mpmmirum^ ^n^t pirpklb:=ol fjiv olOoX^bri 

k6viv <t>ipOVT€S. 
895 a. 28. KarcUTKlfirrovo-li; eU ri] ^^mmntJi mniiir% %irp^p^ni.pirtuJfilt 

ltLpiriuit^:= KaraaKTiTrTOva-iv rfj ivepyelq^ air&v. 
895 b« 8. Kal otov iarpov pva-is' is\arvvop.ivr) 8i Karo OiT€pov,'\ L fi%Jmbmi^ 

PpiA ^J^-f pitat-plriuit tmfltutalruiilrpLmoM^^up LanJmlnA np'sz 

Koi olov vypov (f>v<rLs TrKarvvoiiivr) Koff iKiT€pov S, "and injthe 

likeness of a wet nature broadening both sides, which is 

called comet," etc. 
395 b. II. ^6a>pot;i;rat] ifUfftit^^yCvovToi. 
895 b. 13. &b€ irpoa'ayop€v6€ia'ai, koL rb, fiiv roiktov i<nr4pia ra bili<^a\ 

A.T. omits. 
895 b. 22. al be koX p4ov<n iroXkiKts iroTafiov bCicriv] L u^i^ np ^auirlt prnqnuJ 

mbt^tTq^tiupIt if^inopkrlizzzal b\ Koi p4oV(rt ITOXXiKLS tb TTVp TfOTO' 

fiov bkriv, 
895 b. 26. A.T. omits iroXXaxov. 

895 b. 30. <nryy€vis] tatupiuq^^Py=ziavyy€v4s found in P. Q. 
895 b. 31. €iKpaTov\ A.T. omits. 
895 b. 32. ((ebpov y€v6p,€vov] A,T. omits. 

Digitized by 



395 b. 33. woAAtticts h\ wo\v ytv6\i,€vov l^aA^v iyKaT€ikri0rj toU Toirri^ KotXci- 

'jTopeKObv €ls KOikdixara yiJ9, ** therefrom passing in mass into 
the hollows of the earth." 
895 b. 34. i$6bov ijl€tol fiias] A.T. omits. 

895 b. 36. iriOos] A.T. omits. 

896 a. Z. Kar ipOas] pyui unup^Kar i^^la^^ as in a. i. 

896 a. 3. ol 5c <n;rt(^<rct9 TroioCi/rey iU rh KolKa xa<r/biariai] A.T. omits. 

896 a. 5. p^icrat] /fir^A-^/ft.j^^= projectors, casters forth. 

896 a. 8. ol h\ iLvaitaKKovrts koL rai; €ls kKixtpov iyK\C<r€(ri koI ivavi\(r€(r^ 

bui)p$OVVT€S iel TO <r64((fi6r02;] ^L u(Jl^ i^nquagnL.gtublrb fmnLmp^ 
^ygni^gwAlr^naf^ It. ifb-puutfUt prnpffb-inaf^ L. i^9«v 'A 9icmi/i^/tr 

pirplrint/^ This seems to = ol hi Arair(iAAoin"€S iyKkiato'i koX 

TtiXw (r€lovT€S Kol del cty rb a^Uiv <t>ipovT€S» 
896a. 12. iA€Ta ^prf/ytov] tfut^ut^nufni-pirmJp^with 3, stench, fX€T So'ixijs. 
896 a. 16. K€KpvfjLfjL4v(av] A.T. omits. 

896 a. 18. x<^MAT<i '■^ y^P y(v€T(u doX<i<r<n;s KaC\ A.T. omits. 
8S6 a. 23. poal re Kal blvai rais t&v Trv€VfxiT<»>v ivi\oyoVy al iiip iv iiicoi^ ire- 

Adyccrtv, ol 5i Kara robs Evplirovs t€ koI Trop6p,ovs>] it- ^nuJhulbg *p 

t^mtymu 'ft /miunitlr£^ ^nqJh^ *p fuapuiit ufjii fiu^ np jlrLJt^u^nu II 

ft ufnppJhu i^flb i^iui^^poai T€ tv bCvais ^K Tjjs avyKpia^ois T&V 
irvevfjiiTOiv iv vols Trekiyeaiv alye Kara t6v Eipnrov Koi Tr6p0fwv 
y€v6iJL€vai. "And currents in eddies from the mixing of winds 
in the deeps, those which occur in* the Euripus and Porthmos." 
In the above 7^ i^mtymu {=iv ft^raty) may be a corruption of 

L t^unyutp:^ Kal bTvai. 

896 a. 28. iv apt T€ Koi yfi koI daXao'aji Kara rb €lKds al t&v itaO^v dfioiSrifi^ 
res] These words have dropped out in Armenian rendering, 
which if turned into Greek for the whole passage from t«j; 
aTOLX€C(i>v in a. 28 down to <t>v\dTTov<rai in a. 32 makes some 
sense and would run thus : ra <rroix6Za iyK^Kparat iXX?}A.oty ow- 
€ip6p,iva (linked together) kclL awiariixeva els iv koL iKcCvoav iirl 
pjpovs fj <l)6oph TJj ovyKpiaei yiveais ylverai HXXcov t&v Svrtov' 
K(d rh avjJLTrav iv avrois Kal hi! aira i,vai>\€6p6v re kcu iyivqrov 
4n)\iTTova'^ : " The elements are intermixt with each other, 
being bound and compacted into unity; and of them the 
I 2 

Digitized by 



partial destruction by mixture becomes generation of other 
existences. And the all in them and through them they 
preserve, undestroyed and increate." The A.T. runs thus: 

Sfuinlrnpu /mtatnitft% tun. JfiAuilttt ^o^^"/ ^ P^'li^'S^'^'i f' "{^"'-w 
Polity L. %aatu *^ tfiuuitt tmtutuLmAai.p^iMt /mmMitiftuJ^ t^b-utL^^ 
Ppuii tfifp "UL. t'^^"'^"* ^ mitthiufjiili '^ %mim L. *p Hrn% ^"g"' 

mrittuiutuLuA L. tuifjirffiutu^ftit t Read Wtri^fr here. 
896 a. 33. KaCroi yi rts] mn. np ^«^^/f ^= Trpbs h pXivoDV ns. 
896 a. 33. €l] A.T. omits. "Om. O. Q. et fortasse i?." But then these MSS. 

read owconyiccJy in a. 34, whereas A.T. implies (wviarriK^p. 

896 a. 35* oi irikai bU<f>6aprai KoI iltokoAev] ^npng ^m%/mmi, /mmn3rirtu^ 
^jyttiguA *^ ttagmAtfr tuJihtuyli ^tmbafiuihtmgn psuaJhi-Pfii^o^ &V 

TfiXau K^KpayAvviV iyivero i( air&v irivra t&v tvx6vt<ii>v vXridri* 
Perhaps the Greek of the Arm. translator ran: &v vciXat 
KfKpdixiimv iyivero i^ air&v vav t&v Tv\6vT0iv ttXtjOos. Of the 
words oi irikai 5i. k. Att. there is no trace in the A.T., unless 
the translator read oS for ov. 
896 b. I. &s K&v el Tr6kiv rivh 0aviii(ot€v] A.T. has ^juplirm£^u^uilt^£^ 
pnufi ntJbg:=^'niXiv BwiyunCoi iv ri9. 

896 b. 2. i6v&v\ mq^gb ^a/utpirili ^m^iOv&V vb [tpX^iV OVT&v]. The 

sense of the A.T. for the whole sentence is: "Again it 
appears wonderful to anyone, how out of opposed races the 
governing of them remains firm." <rw6<myicvui seems to be 
omitted and the phrase ^/r^^ ^m is odd. 

896b. 4. iyvoovin 8/] n^qg n^t^mtz^iyvoei hi rk ; 

896 b. 5. iiioUuf] A.T. omits. 

896 b. 6. 2?ror€X(i hMttrW VTrobexOfxijrq TTCUTOI/] prngm^mmtup^^ *L */t Jj^ mpm^ 
Jmi^auplitX ^nptu mtttriilrgnt^ M^utpniHttu^lt^^ivOTekei, [fCol cls 

liCop^ biddeaw [airrjs (or airoC)] ff(ivra)i; virohixerai, 
896 b. 7. lo-fios hi KoL t&v ivairrliav ^ ^<;<rty yXixcrai, ical iK ToAraav AworeAci 

TO (rifJUfxiOVOV, ain iK T&V 6ijLoI(Ov] *lbai ^ L %lrp^tu^m1bmgb m^ 
/mnptft ffi'^f_'^^^''P'^''t.pfn^, II qmju mfmaptf-^ pltni-pfiiMf=z.X<TOiiS 

h\ Koi, r&v ivavrUov yXCx^erat ctvcu t6 <TiJiJi<f><i>vov Koi toiStov yXf- 
Xerai 17 ^tJcrty. Here again the A.T. seems to be mutilated. 

896b. 9. iixiXti] A.T. omits. 

896 b. 10. jcaO pum mymJ* L^oUrm KaL The sense of the A.T. seems to 

Digitized by 



be, that as nature joined male to female in order to con- 
stitute human society, so she produced out of opposites the 
harmony of the kosmos. 
396 b. 14. iyKfpaa-aixijrq <^(r(i9 riy €lK6vas rois irporjyovfxivois iircTiKfo-e avfi" 

fuu^tu^mmatpiruij=iyK€paa'aiiijrq rhs elKSvas dta rrjs r&v TTporjyov^ 
liiv(Av (Tvix<t>(avlas iTrer4\€(r€v, The idea brought out in the 
A.T. is that of the various colours being harmonised in the 
picture, not of the harmony of the picture with the original, 
^t/o-fts is left out in the A.T. 

896 b. 18. ypamiiT<av] A.T. omits. 

896 b. 19« <n)V€arrj<raTo\ ^itmqjuuirut^z=(n)V€Ti^aTo. 

896 b. 20. (rvvi^eias oSXa koI oifyl ovKa, <rvix<t>€p6fx€vov koI bia<t>€p6fX€vov, aw 
qbov' Koi iK TrivTwv fr, Koi i^ ivb^ Triirra] ^pm^iru^iru plttj. 

F''t^['td VL. P"l''[^' *npuftu qj^ y»yi-y mplrplrmt qnLi^pqjtnj^ L. 
urutpirpojtnpit MUtiHriiirani^a c^, L.*p *^1/ ""^'^"ifl^ l^afi ^n (TVVQ.'^ 

yjr^ias aS\a koX ov)(l ov\a, &aT€ (Tvp,<l>€p6yL€va avv^hovra koX hi^ovra 

iK irivTOiv iv Koi i^ ivbs irivra ylv€(r6au 
896 b. 24. A.T. omits words : apx&v ixla. 
896b. 30. yrjs] *'/fr ^nqJqj^iivifjLov; 2l corruption of / ^"q^=^yris. 

896 b. 35. rrjs hi dfjLoXoylas 17 laofiotpla Kai] A.T. implies ttjs bi laopLoiplas. 
irpbs rh dircpa] mn. ^nupuAt = itpbs ra yjrvxp^ 
rrjs <t>ia'€<iiis im t&v ix€iC6v<i>v\ A.T. omits, and seems mutilated. 
o-eocrriicJy ircos] ^lupoutz^^^ in need of, requiring." 

6fJL0V0las\ i^tupaAnupirmlb L oifulr^ijj lip^piug ^^ ipLOVoUl'S KCLl TOV 

Pori$€iv iWriXoh, "of concord and of mutual utility." 
fjv yap hv tliToi ris, iiipos iirrlv avrov] A.T. omits. 
iirb TOV K6(rpL0v XeySpi^vov KeKoapLTJaSat, rk ii r&v iiri iiipovs 

bvvauT hv i^La-taOfjvai rfj kot ovpavhv ri^ei T€ koX <^opf tQv 

UurrpOiPj L. q^mpqjupnumi unpua pt ^utAu^li no uaulri OM^utum^ 
Ibni^i'b'mJp.t *fi Jmuit(r pirp£rt.u Lutptuuat ivututt&tt uyufibA 't^pV^h 
t^untJSty n^pntJSi utumlrqmg^KcX rhv K6a'fJLOV oMj^, icLP BfXfi ns 

i^Krc^Orjvaiy iiri yApovs lo-wy bvvaiT* h,v larop^lv^ Kiyo^ r^v kot 
ovpavhv ri^iVy r))r (^opav t&v turrpiav, 

897 a. 19. ifAirvet] ji^mltirtu^gll^p=:ilX<l>alv€Tai, 

897 a. a2 — a. 31. This passage is merely paraphrased in the A.T., which 

897 a. 


897 a. 


897 a. 


897 a. 


897 a. 


897 a. 


Digitized by 



in English runs thus : "And by means of these a moisture of 
just measure is bestowed on the earth, over which the fiery 
element kindling vivifies the whole by means of concord with 
earth. And hence is raised up from earth the foliage of 
all kinds of plants, irrigated with water and with fire made 
living ; in their season budding forth they renew their kind, 
which fostering it (the earth) perfects, and again it collects 
them by yearly creation. Without growing old it watches 
over the nature of things. It is also sometimes shaken by 
earthquake and is inundated with flood, and by conflagration 
is in part consumed. All these things, it seems to me, are 
from the first good, which bestows on all eternal salvation/' 
iT€pioxoviJiivrj ((fOis\ ^pn^^ir%iiju%ui^iriug=^' vfith firc made alivc.*^ 
IJLvplas T€ <l>ipov<ra Ibias Koi niOrj^ A.T. omits and reads L qjup^ 
ikui^4^aqn^ 2Pt!^""'^1^"^P^""Q^^" ^^^ again amasses (or 
collects) by periodical creation." 
irpds iyadov] jutnjatffi% pMupt-yit^irpos tov irpdrov iyaOov, 
Karh ri prjyfxaTa ras i.vaiTv6as laxovcai] A.T. omits. 

Koi Tciv M flipOVs] ^p IItilU npag pnt.ulrmi_Jtuuni^l{i^'=.^^\yf the 

which quickened, the parts.*' 

8^ . . . ATtV,v\ mulri_ ugmpui t^htl €ItT€W. Comp. O. P. 

A.T. has order : irpoi/jxdrjo'av (lir^lv Sn ravra irivra, Cp. P, 
rh Koi hi i<t>OaXpL&v lvbaW6ix€va fipXv kcX hC iLKor\s kcX iri(ni9 
ala'6ri(r€Oi>99 tjj iiiv 0€lq, bwiix^i itpiifovTa KaTafiaX\6pL€voi Xdyov, 

oi pifjV Tjj y€ Olf<rl<f\ ufjuftitglt q^ ^fi iirn.% ut^g L luhib^iug L mJt^ 
%taylb q^Mynt.pirui%^ ttLutmlrtfh ^t"" qutuinnuiuh-uyPb qopai.plrut% 
Ib^'lim^, uiu^tnj% n^ q^ytugni.piiMt':^^^ thSit is tO Say, that by 

means of our eyes and ears and all our senses we contemplate 
in existences a symbol of divine power, but not the essence;" 
as if the Greek ran : kiyta hi Sn hC i<t>edkp,w koX hC iKorjs koI 
vioTis alirOrjaeciis IvbiXXoixev iv Tois oJhti 1-179 fxiv 0€Cas bvviiA€(os 
TO (riyL^okoVi ov fxriv rrfv y€ oda-iav. 
397 b* 27. fuiAiora hi ttcos ovr<w rrjs hvvifietos iiroXwiei to itXriclov avrov 

i.nptutfjy%% yy. A.T, thus omits o-wfto, and i^l is read for 
avrov, as in Q, R. 

897 a. 
897 a. 



807 a. 
897 a. 
897 b. 



897 b. 
897 b. 
897 b. 



Digitized by 



897 b. 3a. xoJ woXX^s jui«rr^ rapax^s] A.T. omits. 
897 b. 32. ov iiiiv iXXd] A.T. omits. 

897 b. 33. Koi TCL KOjf ri\Ms\ L mn. ppu ap lun. <^^^ = Ka( iltX TO. KoO* fffias, 

897 b. 34. A.T. punctuates after fjfias and not after <rvixpaCv€i, and inserts 
uiulJluf/b=oi ixiiv iWi before Karh rh lyyt,ov. In 887 b. 32 oi 
fxriv iXXd was omitted ; here A.T. inserts it. Thus 11, 32-34 
run thus according to A.T. : ehac koI Koff Saov M itav 61- 
iKvdirBai Tr4<l)VK€V fj Beta hvvaiAis Koi ivl rci Kaff fjiias' 6fxola>s <rvyL' 
^alv€U KcX TCL iir^p fnxas' oi iiriv iXka Karh t6 fyyiov, 

897 b. 35. T€ Kol iroppcaTipa}] A.T. omits. 

898 a. I. Kp€LTTOv oiv viro\afi€iv h koI irpiitov l(rr\ koX $€^ /yuiXiora hpy^CoVt 

&s fl iv ovpavi^ bijvafAis Ibpvixivrj koi toIs irXfiarov d^eon^KJo-ti/, 
its &i ye tlirelv, Koi (rip.irao'w alrCa ylverai <r<»>TripCaSy iiaKXop fj &$ 
bt,rJKOv<ra Koi <f>oir&<ra Ivda iiff KoXhv iirjbi evaxviiov avTovpyfi ra 
iirl yijs, Toiko fxiv yip . . •] ^"fpq- iu»^jyl» k ^utp^b^^^^ Jmltmi-^ 

tulbn. q^ it, J^jumm-h-ty 4^J^t t ^u»pifu»plri qlrp^ptut iiLp L, uirp^ 
ta&atf tr ttnpui qopni.p^tMf ^u^ L. uyitngfiL np ^ntnaimqjtA 
^iriLutairuti irlbt t^uAqjuJltytt p^^O- ^n^fHi /A^A luutmamn. dipLnt-^ 
ph^utiti f^utaP jippnu p^n- P»u^ tuitgtulblrina^ L, LuttT JuibaiL.uiUtL 
^tummbtr^af^ nup 'f^'l^sbh "L- ^* ^ "L, P'^'P^^^'- ' tuiuttflSh 
luatmaainia qutp^iup^ f^jfltpt ^p^irtutt L. anp mn. irpLpfi iA^ 
UL^h qopnuplnuJp. L. n^ pfr pitai-plruttfp ^luirutt* oaulbg^ "W 

ftlt^ . ♦ .] = Kp€tTroy ovv vTToXap€iVi ixiXitrTa Sn Acat $€<} Ttpiitov 
iarl, &piJi6C€Lv t6v oipav6v* oi koX lbpvp,4vri iart, fj avrov Hvains. 
kolL Tois hi TrXetoToi; i.<t>€<mfiK6a'iv koI (Hiinraa-i, yiverai alrla (r<oTr\* 
plas rjTOi &s bufjKova-a fj koi imoXKov ^trc^cra (?) Ivda KoXdv fxrj ion 
liqbi evaxrjixov, *H irpdrri alrla rbv K6<r[iov avrovpy^i koI to. iirl 
yrjs lx€i bvvifx€i ov be on <f>v<r€i, iyyUs, rodro piiv yip. 

In the above <^otrca<ra is rendered ^a#ma»l^A-^^ which means 
"dividing" or "being divided." Probably a corruption of 
{aN#<tf^^^^=" reaching, arriving at." 

898 a. 10. ovk] A.T. omits. 

898 a. 13. airhs piv yip] A.T. omits. 

898 a. 14. Travrl iiparos] A.T. omits. 

898 a. 14. i'Jr4\<aV fiaa-CXeiOV oIkOv] nubb^inaljanubu ^utumutmirm^l\(av oIkOV 

IbpvpAvov (or pe^aioopJvop), "having a house made firm." 

Digitized by 



898 a. 14. Kol Tr€pipokov XP^^f] ""kt «Y«7»«'*yv=XP^^<^*^ v€piP6koi9. 
898 a« 16. 'TTvXcpi'es 5^ iroXXol koI (rvvex€ls, irpodvpd re ovxi'oiff elpySfifva oto- 
5(oi9 d?r' dAXi]Aa>i; Oipax^ t€ \dKKais Koi rtlx^iri fieyikois »x^P^^^] 

iLnna^u niAi&tn^n^u/iitf^^i^ lutiin&tUiL. tuJpmtglrtUB An. tLpuiJaJb 

girui^ 'fi funttiup^m^i-t^glt ptim^ni.pir%t = " having gatcs fas- 
tened with formates and fortified under brazen gates with 
great care, at a distance of stages set afar from dwelling of 
398 a. 18. Ifco hi ToijTcav ivbpcs ol itpwoi jcal 5oKtjui«iraroi hi^KtKOfryjivro] L 

u(jPg%=^"and thus being established in the first and supreme 

place, of them of the slaves." 
The only point of relation here between the Greek and the 

Armenian lies in ^rpwroi and perhaps in rairtAv which =1^«^«r. 

The drift of the Armenian rendering seems to be this : " And 

they (the kings) being thus set up in the first and supreme 

place, of their slaves some around the king are bodyguards 

and servants," etc. 
398a. ai. l«c<i(rrov ireptjSJXot;] minmpm%l,gitz=,''^ of the palace." 
898a. %%, o,vrh% bcairSrrjs «cal deos 8vofJLaC6ix€vos] *^ Urait ungmszhC air&v, 

898 a. 25» TToKipMv] ^tuqutgutgz:z'!r6K€a>V* 

398 a. 29. Kal paa-iX^ls hovXoL] A.T. omits. 

398 a. 30. ^fA€podp6p.oi T€ Kol cKOTroi Koi iyy€kia<t>6poi <t>pVKT(opi&v T€ iiromij' 
p€s* TO<rovTos bi fjv 8 KdcfAos Kal fxiXtara t&v <t>pvKT<»>pMV Karh 

biaboxciS in)pa'€VOV<rOiv\ npnuiP L. ^t^mmtu^lr% t^tuut^jmJiupirfip^ 
pbpmgjigli ^n/uuimpni-pirutJp ^fi mnt-pb^uib L. ^fi ff^pf* ^utaiht-g 

^pmmutpmlihinil^ J^Jkuibg=^^^ to whom also are subject bearers 
of tidings by means of succession of stages in day and night 
time communicating with each other.*' 
398 b. 5. ^mr6\€ir & )3ovXotro] A.T. omits. 

398 b. 12. huL T^lV iL<T6iv€t,av\ af»uub %lrpqjy ungnubg ut^tupmLfilrmrltg z:z** on dC- 

count of their inner (or natural) weaknesses," hih riiv iv airois 

398 b. 13. ^(^(TTiivrjs KaC] A.T. omits. 
398 b. 14. a/xAet] A.T. omits. 

Digitized by 



898 b. 18. kqX i(l>eakii6p] A.T. omits. 

898 b. 18. loTi bi St€\ ufj^i^uiuf^ma. t «^«7» /^f/^ ^^ItTTt ii aWCa to&tov Sri, 
Perhaps the Greek ran simply i<m bi Sn. 

398 b. 1 9. rh, Il4prj fieri TIVOS ^ipvdlllas] Jutmnubi^ tan. pp&mpu fn-f^g ^m^mymp^ 

Juipitt.pirutJ}t irlf ^pm^uylru»i^^^x!tit parts are linked with one 
another by some fair rhythm ;'* as if trwixerai, or some simi- 
lar word stood in the Greek. 
898 b. 2 1 . After d^dcoo-i A.T. adds %tu^ *fi t&pimt-apu% = isp^rov tU ra irXria-Ca, 
398 b. 23. Kol airrb iriktv iKlvrj(r€V &XXo (xiv K6a-iif bpdvrtov piv irivTiav] L 

^^fb OMtpiiraii aJftLJib ^'fp^ti quipnjupnt% trnb-mfilbna/mL. mA^ 

%ygn$X-=.K<iX avrh ttAXip ikko lKivri<T€v ovyKocixovfiiviov bC airod 

irivToav k.tX, "all things being arranged together by him (i. e. 

the Deity) in a way befitting their respective constitutions." 
The Codices O. P. Q, do not read bp<ivToi>p pJv^ but incline 

to biov or bi<i>v fA€Ti. Read perhaps (rvyKOfryL-qOivrtav. 
398 b. 25. Koi kT€polas\ A.T. omits. 
898 b. 26. i<rr^ b\ ols kclL ivavrlas Kairoi Trjs Tipdrris olov ipb6a'€0iis €ls KCjrq<np 

lllav y€VOp,ivr}S^ t ^ Iblrp^m^* Jmltaut-tubq. mium^X ^^i^tuu^fib mn, 

'A ^p^f^Pl'^ t^i-uq/b it%lrinil*^iim Koi ivawCas' KcUroi Trjf 
Trpdrqs ivbia-€(i>s els KCvrjaw kr€poCas y€Vop,ivr\9, 

Codices O. P. read ird^o-ews, which also seems to fit in with 
the idea worked out in b. ao-24. In 899 a. 3 Kalroi is ren- 
dered by the same word Jiu%mLMibq^ which renders it likely 
that Koiroi also stood here in 398 b. %6. I render J^LMyb by 
krtpolas rather than kripas because irepolas is found in 
898 b. 25 unrepresented in the A.T. Perhaps the A.T. is 
corrupt, and we ought to have t^LMiyb^irepolas in 398 b. %^ 
and the closely resembling word J^yb^filas in 898 b. 27. A 
copyist may have omitted it in b. 25 and inserted it wrongly 
in b. 27 in place of »^yit. 

898 b. 30. iftw] A.T. omits, 

898 b, 31. yip] A.T. omits. 

898 b. 32. aUdfAfyor] A.T. omits. 

898 b. 33. cJs ri <r^^r«pa ^di; koL voimAs] A.T. omits. 

898 b. 34. oJxi?<r€Tat ts€t6ii,€vov\ *V^^= "blows, exhales." A.T. is a cor- 
ruption perhaps of pn.^. 


Digitized by VjOOQIC 

899 a. 


899 a. 


899 a. 


899 a. 


899 a. 


899 a. 



^6i] A.T. omits. So P. 

KcX rhs IbCas iKiaroDV icarcuTKCvd;] A.T. omits. 
Kol <l>6Cvov<ra] A.T. omits. 
Tcrtfrcor] A.T. omits. 
lO. A.T. omits rairov koI rcXevratoj d tov Kp6vov Xeyofifvos h ftiwAa- 
aCovtf and has order : 6 hi Aths iv fnua-ci Kai i^airXaa-iovi. *' om. 

pr. or 

899 a. 12. ow^drfrrcor icoi x^P^^^^^ ^^''^ ^^^ ovpavhv i( iv6s re] A.T. omits. 

899 a. 14. Mfjuas] A.T. omits. 

899 a. 16. larff Stc] ^uiJlubfmJhyli^iiyLa. 

899 a. 19. ^e/M>rt;/uia)9] *fuupirpmpni.pirmJfA=" by means of benevolence." 
This curious mistake probably arose from Karh . . . rd &d<f- 
(Ttftoi; being rendered ^^/f«^«.f?^j««i^="by way of concession 
or yielding," which is one sense of the Greek, though here it 
means " by way of prelude or signal." 

899 a. ao. i^C] A.T. omits. 

899 a. 21. 5c iirris] ^*./»^=*'his," rhs iavrov. 

899 a. 21. 6 Trafifl>arjs] L mMtuafittyi^KcX 6 iraiJLff>ai/is. 

899 a. 24. Karh icaiprfr] A.T. omits. 

899 a. 25. tJl t€ iriOrj rh iv T<f itcpiixp^^ (Tvixpalvovra] *fi uitupmSUmlilrtu^ . 
iuAlbuyb t^tumm^ir^^zniv T^ 'n€pUypvTi iripra (TVpfialvOVTO, 

899a. 31. (n)p,rivrf\ *^ult^f ^pff-t^^k^, ictrei. The A.T. may here be a 
corruption of %iuiittu^t which would =<nyfAi}i/ry, 

899 a. 33. ircura] A.T. omits. 

899 a. 34. lAvplas Ibias iva4>alvov(ri re] A.T. omits. 

899 b. I. Katpots] A.T. omits. 

899 b. 3. 6 bi OiipaKa ivbvera^, d bi KvrjfAibai fj Kpivos ^ (^(rrrjpa vcpiTCBerai] 

L, mSm MttLMirptt L. nSi quutqutLMipmlb'=^6 bi Ql<l>OSf 6 bi KpivOS* 
899b. 7* ^^^ Xdxpv] qmtuunultu fiup^zzrhv \6\0V. 

899 b. 7. cly rdfii;] iityuiub ^mqtit^^Triv rd^tv ico<rfi€i(or icara<ric€v<i^€rai). 
899 b. 12. Sv€p oibaii6^s iarlv ipLitSbiov o6t€ iK^Cvri irpbs rb bpav oirt fjiilv 

Vpbs rb '7ri<rr€l)<raiJ np ^qpittutit n*Ap, L. n^ t t^mpm 2^p^ir^An 
mn. '/t Jinmh'nL.piBub pirptu^iui.tumnt^pirm1b* ^^^ who (or wluch) 

has the whole; and it need not move us to the idea of 

Digitized by 



399 b. i5« avrol$\ (lupiy^z-iavnis, 

399 b. 18. xp^<r€\,s\ A.T. omits and implies v6yM>v Kdcriios kolL itokvr^la. Cp. 

(?. and P. which insert KaL 
399 b. 22. ipyoiv\ t^ph-n^ fn-pn^^^ipyoav avTOV. 
399 b. 23. rd y^p -jrd^Tj koL rh, hi &4pos iTrawa] ^u$%i^ irp^/tlb L np t^p *p 

'ItpV -^"^ 12tt ""^^'hP' ¥^t^ ^ y^P o^pav^s Kol Tci iirip iApa 

399 b. 25* KdcTflOV iirixovros] np ^^f^mp^ tupuipirm^t ^ ^/»ifi-lrMriJit=lcrf<r- 

fxov TTOi'qa'avTOs Kal avvix'^^^^^* 
399 b. 25. i^ oi] A.T. omits. 
399b. 28. oUvoC] t^=olSvoi, "the asses!" 

399 b. 29. Trapafii\k€lv]1bJuAirgnL.guiTbiriit=zTd TTOpafiikkciV. 

399 b. 30. Tor icrfcTjutov] A.T. omits. 

400a. I. T<f iyciA/uiart] ^"^^ u^uaaljiirp/ilb jop/ilbni.utS'^rfj &y(iX/xan ri ij/rv- 

400 a. 3* '■^ '^^^ (TVyxcIr] ^oA^ trn^^*. llAkp ^pnt!lbaulJiirui£j:^TO&r<j^ yhp 

400 a. 3. rovToi; oJz; l^ei rir Xoyoi; 6 flcos iv koV/ukj), avvixoiv ttiv t&v S\(av 
hpixovCav T€ Kal aoDrripCaii] wpq- uyunt. opftUmliuiL. ui^hftup^ jufum^ 

nuuth- t- ^tupntJIbutljfirutt np pntnpfi^u t ^jot^juunpat-pfitii L. ihpLnL. 

pfiuL^zKaTa Tovrov oiv k6yov Koa-fxov 6 6€bs (rvvix.€i, t&v Skoav Siv 

&pfXOvta T€ KOX (TWTTJpfo. 

400 a. 6. KodapSs] A.T. omits. 

400 a. 6. ficPriKds] ^utumtuutirtu^ fiepdios. 

400 a. 10. 6 iroirirris] A.T. omits. 

400 a. 14. Triin-aTai iv4(f>€\os \evKri 5' ipoibibpoiicv alyXry] A.T. omits. 

400 a. 24. Kal TriOri] A.T. omits. 

400 a. 27. ^©^(tKty] q^uiquigu='jr6\€is. So O. Q. 

400 a. 28. irvevixiraiv koX TVi^dvuiv] nun^ug/^^ ^aqJhg^TVifxivaiP irveviiiroDV, 

400 a. 30. ycj;<f/ut«;at] *^^^«#^= " being shed or scattered forth;" probably 

a corruption of iniiruiiz^y€v6fi€vai. 
400 a. 32. KoX ^K<^v<r)j<ra<r(u] A.T. omits. 
400 b. I. i^6xm] A.T. omits. 
400 b. 4. 'irapiTp€\l/i t€ tov <p\oyfxov\ A.T. omits. 

400 b. 5' '^^^ irriprja-cv A)3Xa)3€ty i/uta rots yovcvcri tovj Vcavla-Kovs] A.T. omits. 
400 b. 10. A.T. has order : iirovov i\vTr6v tc. So P. 

K 2 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


400 b. II. \h^\ijkvo%\ ulrpmlrian_ qopnt^pirsuJfi^lbpVllipOS bvvill€L 

400 b. 12. ircpKiyct] ^a7»«4^ir*-^it=" envelopes, enfolds "?=ir€pi^€4. 

400 b. 1 2. Sirov fi<y6\€Tai koI Sirios iv bixji4^6pois Ibiais] np L ^luJk^inu^ ^Ibfilb 

quilbuiquit/ uiirusu^^?=zS(rair€p fiovkerai iv dta^Jpots tbicus. 
400 b. 13. d^c4 KoC] A.T. omits. 

400 b. 16. 6€(riio0iTai hi ds ra oU€la biKaaTripLa] A.T. omits. 
400 b. 17. KaC] A.T. omits. 
400 b. 18. rh TT/JOOTJKoyra, koX 6 fUv tls fls rb 7rpvrav€lov pMC^i (rLTTicrofi^vof^ 

6 bi irpbs Toi/s bLKaaras iTro\oyrj<r6ii€vos] *p unjmlbt ufaum^Mil^ 

tun. tLUtinuaunpis o^ utm^y u^uauiuMtfuiuUfi 2= ^' of theSC it Is pfOper 

for the one to go into the tribunal in order to indemnify and 
for the other (to go) before the judge that he may defend 
himself." = Toxnuav 'np6<n\K6v i<m Tf fxh els rd vpvravelov pabi" 
C€iv iitobda-ovrLy t^ b^ irphs rovs biKaaras iTToXoyrja-oixivtp. 

400 b. ao. 6 a ciy rb beirfuoTripiov ivoOavovfitvos] A.T. omits. 

400 b. 23. axXots] A.T. omits. 

400 b. 23. icarck fxiav Trpdaraiiv] pum */n.pnt.tll ^pauJu/L^ = " according to 
their (or its) ordinance." may be a corruption of 


400 b. 24. ir^C^i rb rov 7roiri(ravTos Svr<as^ *f J^lt. 'H'"^'"l!^9 ^ntJb opfiitmjlt 
p uJu/lbt=TCiV cioCSvTtov Tr]V ^iiXri(nv t&v vopMV iv avrfj, "of 
the things which preserve whole the will of the law in it." 

400 b. 26. dfxov bi iraidvoDv T€ koL arevaypArfavJ] *it uy£_iui/tlbuytt qjyfg^^. 
iXka bi irivra (y^/utci) tQv Svtoov. Perhaps fjy^M^==T&v Svtcop 
is a mutilation of ^c^/n^^artvayiiiTtov. 

400 b. 28. kiy<a bi rovbc TOV KOa-fXOv] tuum^lig mpq-hi^^ pt ^ m^mp^ftsski" 

yot/uit hv Kou Kda-pLov. 
400 b. 28. laoKkivifis] Jt k^A% itrriv. 
400 b. 29. if] L n^=zovbl 
400 b. 30. oTfiai] A.T. omits. 
4!00 b. 30. ivayeypaixixivoovl A.T. omits. 

400 b. 31. A.T. reads fjyovixivov bi avrov iiip,€k&s {L ^npffu mnMiflinpi^fnt/^ 

%lrpt^^iuliiuuft»') omitting dciicu^rcDs and koL, 

401 a. I. KoL 'n€p(riai\ A.T. omits. 
401 a. I. ykvK€pal] A.T. omits. 

Digitized by 



401a. %• 6 'TTOtTjn^;, ra h^ ^Ir^^nifb^ ufmqnl^ IrU ufputmbiugnu* ^u^ uy^ssi 

TTOiriTriSi KipTTi^ cTo-t xprja-Lfxaiy ra b^ k,t.\, 
401 a. 3. vkiTovoi Kai ttItv€S koX ttv^ol KkTfOprj t alyup6s T€ am d^hr^^ icv- 

alycipos T€ KOL KVTripKra-os. 
401 a. 5. iTrdprjs] A.T. omits. iXXwff] A.T. omits. 
401 a. 7. Koi jutijX^at] A.T. omits. 
401 a. II. rryv yrjv] So Ven. Ed. which reads ^*»^^ but P. 106 has /uiA^<. 

401a. 13. avrbs V^oyjiol. KoXod/Ulfi;] Jhg %npnifJat!bu uAntLmfliirtf^ z ^a^ifg'sz 

aVToX V€OXfJi'<io'€lS 6voiJLiC^fX€V. KakovpL€v, 
401a. I3» V€LpaXXrj\(ii)s]juipuit/niiiiMHift*'^^TrapwvvfjLa>s> 
401 a. 15* Kpc^i^ov 5^ Trals koI \p6vov kiyerai hiriKiAV i^ alCivos iripy^vos cis 

trepov al&va:'^ ^'^ tf-utJu/iiutiji/f ^u/iiqfi L. %iu if-iuiluAauijit' aA^ mtt^ 

^ut%g.=ziK Kp6vov {*li should perhaps be L, when the meaning 
would be Kpovov hi) Kai yap avros yj>6vos iari,, XAytrai bici tovto 
(A.T. = by consequence) Kai i^ al&vos. Kaff h KaX altavla (or 
oWi/ioi). The words which I render koX yap avrhs xp^vos 
ioTL may have been added by the Arm. translator to explain 
the play on Kp6pos and xp6vos* The rest is corrupt. 

401 a. 16 — 401 a. 24. iarpairaUs t€ Kai . , . Kai fX€iklxios] The A.T. trans- 
lates this passage, the copyists adding that it seems an inter- 
polation though found in some exemplars. It is not, however, 
translated, but the Greek titles are merely set down in Ar- 
menian letters and severally explained. 

401 a. 17. dBpLos] is omitted in A.T. 

401 a. 19. d^rd t&v KapTr&v 'jroXi€vs bi airh t&v ir6\€(ov <}vo/Lu£(€rai] ^^mtiit 

ufm^g% np auaJrui^ fp'ttftls */i ^mqutgtm^1b:sz^* Ot\ aCCOUUt of the 

fruits which are taken from the towns.*' 
401 a. 2a. (ivtos] A.T. omits. 

401a. 25. Mfms] i^iumpmummi^tu = h'ollJL<aS* 

401 a. %6. A.T. omits aMs. 

401 a. 28. ipyiKepavvos* Z€ifs kc^oXi^, Zevs pAacra' Aids d' Ik vipra r^rvicrat] 

A.T. omits. 
401 b. 2. Zcvs &p<n^v — novTov pCCa] A.T. omits. 

Digitized by 



401 b. 5. Zciy iSckrtXciJy] A.T. omits here. 

401 b. 5. ipync^pawoy] A.T. omits. 

401 b. 6. oi/^49 ^<io$ ^9 iro\i;yi;^^9 ^^ Up^9 Kpabiris ipfviyKaro^ yAp^upa pi'* 

h <l>ios iv€viyKaTO pkipix^pa p4C(t>v, 
401 b. 8. otixai bi koX ttiv iviyKr\v oifK iWo tl X^e<r^at] uy^ kv'^ "t. 'KJL 

pii^mulr^ pojikerai bi ovk 4AAo ti \4y€<rOai. 
401 b, 9. oWel ivUriTOP ova-Cav ivra, tliAapfximiv hi ha rb elpeiv t€ koX 

q^ mOMtUg ^MttfttubduMU p^q- uaJIAuyL pu$ifi mlsgamLl^^^oXoV^X ivl'* 

KtiTOs alrta iari rb cTvai vipros koX e! dfca>\t^a)9 bia irdvros dtY^icci, 
o^ perhaps =oloj;€l ivCKriTov alrlav ovaav Trjv ovalap ttAvtos bi,a 
bi ri &K<aXvTa>s bih irivros xoap^iv. 
401 b. II. Trdwa] A.T. omits, 

401b. 12. IUll€pl(rOaC\ qfi almtibiuunpt qutt/tTbui/b = IX€IX€pl(rOai, TripTOU 

401 b. 12. iKiar<fi] pLputgu/ii^Lpni^^ jfrwll['ugu=^iKiar<^ t&v Sptcov. 

401 b. 14. at<rav b^ del oScraj;] A.T. omits. 

401 b. 14. rh bi Trepl rhs fiolpas Koi tov irpaKTov] pjupfang L irp&g JimuniA^ 
/iJtitpt^t/t/i1b = €i bi rh TT^pl TCLs Tp€h fxoCpas Ttjs €lp.apfX€inis, 

401 b. 16. KaTci Tovs xp<^2;ovs] pum irpfi^ utJsuttut^sug = Kara rpcls xpovovs* So O, 

401 b. 16. vriyya b\ irpiKTOv rd fiiv i^eipyaa-piivov rd bi ixiXXov rb bi vepLorpc' 
<l>6fi€vov* riraKTai b^ Karci pikv rb y^yovbs fiia t&v piOLp&v, "At/jo- 
iros, iirel ra Trap€\06vTa irivra irpeTni iarw, Kara bi rb fiikkov 
A<ix€<ris (eh Ttivra yap fj Kara <pva-iv ^livti Xijfts), Kard bi to 
iv^arbs KXco^ca, avpLirfpalvova'd re koI K\(&0ov(ra iKiaT<^ rh olK^Xa, 

ir€paCv€Tai, b^ Koi 6 flvOoS ovk drdKrcO?.] piry/lt np qjtpS-irui^ L 
tuiupunqhiu^ tnuttglriuA IbpuiTbutlj^t L. np qJrn. a/iuttirutt f^fii ifltlrp^ 
Ituiju* u. np uiutusuLMt MUin^-uuiiaii (rt QUttuutnitUlb i II h afiuuiuba 
uym[i J^ f'^i_"P f"l^^ L. t "p [H^fii nptqt-u uiutputS-irutt pirA ^ir^ 
pirutt it'^l' ^ pqnp^&uti* fiuljf np ^ut%nJrpi&tut (r tflhirtt pi- 

nptqtu k ^mumTbiri2 q-tf^ng-sup/Ht t ^inA^="the thread which 
has been worked up and handled indicates the past, and that 
which is still being spun round the present, but that which is 
still on the spindle the future. But, of the parts, there is 
that which has been and that which is coming to be, just as 
the thread stretched out is removed and smoothed. But that 

Digitized by 



which is going to become, how it is to arrive, is difficult to 
401 b. 23. k<riiv oIk iXXo ti irXrjv 6 Ofos] n^ nt.Jbg t ffimir^ F^d ^tA 

401 b. 26. TTOpevSfxcvos' r<^ bi icl ^viTr^rai, bUrj t&v iLisoX^i/noiUviAV rw deCov 

uftm^muir£^ jWuinniS-nj tifimianu^mu/t1b:=zTrop€v6lJL€VOS lb€W, (v€Ka 

blKTjs T&v iiToXcnrofxivtov rod Ocov ri/uicopJs. 
401b. 28. fjs] ^lyituff^u^^iyLolois, 
401 b. 29. i^ ipx^y] A ^«/2«tr4-=^f avTTis. 
401 b. 29. fxiroxos clij] fAqjfu%ft ^np^u=iJL€T4\€i x^p*T-os. 

Digitized by 




1249 a. 29. icol TcL Ipya avr&v] A.T. omits. 

1250 a. 19. Koi fulXiora] A.T. omits. 

1260 a. a I. V€pl fxh/ Trjs inpaT^las (nfb4v' oifro) hi <rv S^curai iplCeiv] A.T. 

omits. Bk. brackets. 
1260 a. 23. Ktt^ ^v irapairvpovo'i, rfi iXoyltj^ riiv €Tti$vfxCav ^dovcav iirl rhs r&v 

jnn^ ^lr^nup[$ubu n^tmpt^nn^pjutlsm^Miitpt^KClB fjv aXpWJV" 

Tat riy i^a6\as rjbovhs ixfj KaTi^ovros (or K<Ak6ovTos) rov Xo- 
ylaiuov. Here joJ-mplrmi^ ^^ might perhaps render vapor^ 
(rUpovraiy but just before, in a. 21, it was used to render 
1260 a. 27. A.T. has order: K^pbovs dpiyovrai tov irairraxoOev. 

1260a. 32. <p€VKTi\ i^mpuun.irip=i\lr€KTi. 

1260a. 3$. iyxCvios] ^i/iaat.pinui/p} =z iiJLTr€ipC(^ ; but in view of what im- 
mediately follows I think the A.T. is corrupt here. 

1260 a. 34. ri riiv ifiiteiplav 1x^4 v t&v xprialpMV vivT<ii>v. fj pLvifiiiTi bi icol i/i- 
ireipla koI iyyjivoia fj ro^ aith rrj^ <^povri(r€<AS iKioTri air&v i<niv 
fj irapiTrerai tjj (f>povri(r€C fj ra fuv avr&v olov avvalrui Ttjs i^pO" 
vri<r€<is iarL, KaSdirep ifiir^tpCa Koi fj fxinffirj^ tcl bi olop pApfti aMjs^ 

olov €iPov\la Kal iy\tvOia\ *jl»2^[!f *l' tf-mttht. ^Jmni,pirmtip 
t^nft* limtT ^utJutLiiJMtJhyU utJir1buyttx=zpLvri(ra(r$ai hf Kalpif^ ifl" 

ir€ipC<} T&v XPW^H'^^' ^ '''^^ ^'^^ '^y ^/)ow{<r€a)y olov iicioTTj 

Digitized by 



air&v vapiirerai rp <l>povi/j<r€i fj icarck fxtav iKi<rrq rj ifxa va<rai. 
The A.T. seems mutilated here. 
1250 a. 40. 6Xiyoi)plasi] mp^mJmp^tAu ^ifimt^npusziKiyoipCas fierplas. 

1250 b. 2, Kal t6 vIktIS ajnov cTl^at] L jiaqPnupiruA u^mm^mn. nMfU np pUq. 

%Jm ft^irTb=Kal rb vUr]s alTi,ov cTvat r^s lurh avrov^ "to be cause 

of the victory which may be with it." 
1250 b. 4. ivhpayaBlC€<r6ai\ L ^utp&/hz=Kal rb hvvacrOoi. 
1250 b. 5. Kal Td epi<ros] A.T. omits. 

1250 b. 9. icol T^IV biKalaV 6Z€iaii] jftpmLf *p ^iamifimiLnupir1b(r%=^blKaCoi>S 

riiv iTip.lav (or ibo^lav), 
1250 b. I a. b^vafrSai,] A.T. omits. ^ 

1260 b. 14. KapT€p€iv] ifpaiAm^ jimMfatiflip=zKapT€p€tv iv ItivTU 

1250 b. 15* TTJS Kara (fj^aiV ivh^lai] fitm^utlb uiff^/yft^ ^tapomni^pirm%^Tr}s 

T&p Kara (pi^a-iv yjn](TlpAAV ivbeCas. 
1250b. ly. Ta v6fxifia Kot rb <r<i(€iv] A.T. omits. 

1260b. 18. iv rf bia<l)4pOPTl\ mn ftpu ummpmp plrplrmnu'=.kv T^ yjr^vb&S 4>4'' 

pom ; the A.T. is certainly a corruption of mn. ftpu mmppJr^ 

pirmiussiv Tois bia<l>4pov(ri. 
1250 b. 27* ^^ ^f bicul>6p(f] 'p qmltm^tfttL-PpiAu ^^B^mJlt?=iv rat; bia<l>0' 

pais rf ddiicpvfi^vy. 
1250 b. 27. rb iiif kap€lv] n^mnjbni,/if pt^_^rb fiff Xapilv n. 
1260 b. 29. KoX biayoryiiv txSvToov fjbelav Hvev tov Xv<rtreXovi;ro9] jl"-p''g 

I?' ltd bP''"-'^db '■''LM'^^/^.^M'^ ^a»«v^2(*tr = rear airov xfilF^^" 

T(t>v bUaios fiaXXov rj rb Ttpivov (? b4op). The A-T. is not 

consecutive and probably corrupt. 
1260 b. 31. AT. omits If and has order : tw Ofoav dpfm-ucbs tbtSv n Ix'^v 

T(ov 6avfMurT6if. 
1260b. 33. A.T. has order: ik^rjTiKbv cTmt. 
1260 b. 35. fcal Tifxiiv Koi infiiav] A.T. omits. 

1260 b. 40. A.T. has order : bwifjL€vos ibiMicrda^. 

1250b. 44. A.T. has order: rb kokSs fiovke6<ra(r$ai and omits rb 6fukfj<rai 


1260b. 44* A.T. has order: rb KaK&s xP^o-ao^ai. 

1261 a. 2. ipM$Ca im€i,pla is the order in A.T. 
1261a. 4- vide ad 1261 b. 15. 

1261 a. 7. A.T. has order: intb k6yov ical thri tpyov. 

Digitized by 



1251a. 9. TTifcpoXoy^a] 2^£«v<^=fA€rafi^€ia. 

1251 <u 16. Tov T^Oovs] A.T. omits. 

1251 a. %2. vide ad 1251 b. 15. 

1251 a. 23. ica>Xt;oyros] n^mp^ii§n[^yL^ k(oXvovtos. 

1251 a. 23. A.T. has order : ri alp€lcr$ai jhs iiroK(v6cr€is r^v iihovw rw 

Xoylaiiov fxii Ktakvovros* 
1251 a. 25' M^ yLfraaxiiv] ^^^mqnpq.iri^=:zTd fiij luraaxtiv. 

1251 a. 29. rfj ixokaa'C(f] ^q/unt^pirmlb ^irmiri.irguit/^Tfi djCoXoo-^f l}lCoX<M$0€C. 

1251 a. 31. A.T. reads wXryju/x^XcMi after Trarpfia in a. 33. 

1251 a. 34. TO bti(t>opov^ ^^^i^K€p^alv€i,v, 

1251 a. 35. A.T. reads hipovs after 'Tropao-iccv^iCova'iv. 

1251a. 36, ^ 745 K€pbalvov(r ovbip] n^fA^ ^^ir^^^B-pirt^^oHiv MpbaC" 

vovaa \ioi.K€v\ *^ gaining nothing seems." iyM^ idiicci is ren- 
dered exactly. 
1251a. 37. W17] /&/»«'jir=** things"; a corruption of ItpmLjmgpii^hUaia. 
1251b. 5* A.T. has order: itavraxoO^v Ktpbalvtiv C'n'''^^<^^' 
1251 b. 7* </>€t6ft)Xfa b* itrrl koO' fjv iZdiravoi yivovrai tw xPW^'^^^ ^^^ ^^ 
hiov ici/i^cfa 6' ^<rrl Koff fjv 8o7rai;«(ri [Uv^ icar<i fxiKpbv bi koX 
KaK&Sf Kal vXiov pXiirrovTai, r^ fxij /card Kaip6v iroi^la^cu rd bid" 

<l>OpOV,j tf-nuinncpfii^ fr puin nnnuiP h-au^lrb p^tU utmLtmi-^ ^mpmi^ 
^p l»- afbutulrauf^f^pi mojutUg ^"p^ff^* ('"^ mb^mqnpqjtupfi% 

bcokCa iarl Koff fjv haisav^ai fiip Kara yuKpbv Vk koI KaK^s koX 
pXiirTovrai Hvev yaplros, Kifxfiela V iarl Kaff fjv t&v yjniiL&Tiav 
ciy rd hiov hbimavoi ylvovrai. 

1251 b. 15. iji^rpla] A.T. omits. 

1251 b. 15. Papv6vp,la\ A.T. translates this word exactly by h^mlipmJmnu^ 
Pfiiif of which ^ui%p:=zfiapi and Jmni.pfit.%=0vixCa. 

In 1251 a. 4 however papvOvfxCa is rendered by a word 
s^qt^P^ni-PftLlb which =*^ indolence" and which is also used 
in 1251 a. !»a to render pqOvfda. We must infer that the 
translator read in 1251 a. 4 p(^ rather than fiapvOvpLiOf 
even though there p(^Ovp,la best fits the sense. 

1251b. 19. thrc^o^peo-^cu] iui/puip^mLju^ir^f=i((Up€<rd<u, 

1251b. ao. A.T. has order: biSvatrOai iveyKclv. 

1251b. 2a. rd, ({Xiya)/)i7fAara] ^mt/t^fii^JhulbuszTb, TVXjUiJLaTa, 

Digitized by 



1251 b. 23. A.T. has order : i^piv koX irifdav Kokciv. 

1251 b. 23. fcal rck bC iyvoiav fj Xrjdriv yiyv6ix€va\ pk'^k'^ ^ iC^Jutprnms^tu 

juA^inni-pirTbt it'^l' ^uibtffiufb^ut^ Koi rh, hC &yvowv iLkqO^i 

1251b. 26* rh irottv airovbalav] 4"U^ ^ mmuppip niiib-ih^=^<mov^aJiav /col 

1251b. 31. After iyaOof^s A.T. inserts L utin&/ti qjnnliu%:=zKal iJLi(r€lp revs 

1251 b. 34. After iyadi/j A.T. inserts jfi^tJi pMup/i=fxvrifxrj iyaOi/i. 
1251 b. 37. i^y bi kqkUs io-rl ra havrCa] pu^ gAt^^iuUnL^ ^pnt.p&Mitt ^p6- 

iL^suiant-ljl L. ^irinirLMi.pfiL^ UBdlrbu^jli luuiu^lran^ Ibirp^iulj^^pb npo 

Irb *p t^supuimuir^mgTb=: SKois bi Tjjs KaKlas iorlv fpryov KcX I5u)y 
icoi iTr6ix€vov irivra t&v €lpr\\iAv<AV ra ivavrla Svra r&v ylr€KT&p, 

L 2 

Digitized by 



nop^YPioY EiSArorH. 



1. I. A.T. has simple title: nop<l>vptov dcrayAyr). But the Armenian 
commentary, in discussing the title, adds : roS ^Iwkos tov fiaOri' 
Tov v\(otIvov tov AvkovoXCtov. 

1. 4. Second koC] A.T. omits. Also Com. 

1. 10. el T€ KoX iv fxSvais ^iXaty imvoicusf] L pt (Com. ^pt) ^1"%^ 'A 
unuli JuHuS-nupirmt/. Reading ^pt of which L pt is no doubt 
a corruption, the above implies : el t€ ia6vov iv yfriKaU iinvolais. 
In Cod. Tic. irpt is read. 

1. 15. KoX Toiir<ov] A.T. omits, but the Arm. Com. retains. 

1. 2Z, KOrci iirorOfxfjV rj)i; iird T&V iXXcav] jnim pMu^mmpnt^plrmli i^uyinglil^z 

Karh iLTt6ho<nv r^r t^v iXXtov* But MS. E, has j^i^g^ ; which 
if we read, the meaning becomes : icarck ATrrffioo-iy hiih t&v ikk<av. 
The word pMugmiapauPliuU is the usual equivalent of iivilbocris. 

2. I. clrc . . . cfre] ^muT* . . L ^mJ^iJTOi . . . ^. So also David. 
2. 4. tCs] A.T. omits. 

2. 5. KaC] A.T. omits. Omit A.^ B. L. Boeth. 

2. 6. kiyovrcu] A.T. omits. 

2. 6. ol ^K yivovs KaTiyovT€s ^HpoKkiovs] *ft ^^pm^i^ty *p ^HVP kv 

ft^iuUlr^n^_ulrtfSU'=.o\ rh y4vos KariyovT€s 4^* 'H/wiicX^ovs. 
2. 8. icad A.T. omits. 
2. 9. S\ A.T. omits. Cod. Tic. implies axi(T€^s for ^x9^ ^^^ omits 

words: otov 'HpaicA^ovs. 

2. 10. i<paH€v\ L matmg tugz^KoX t<l>apL€V Of iif>afA€V bi. 

2. I a, 13. bis Tw 1^' iavT^ lAq. uM^L.jf%=:T&v W a{fT6. So B, 

Digitized by 



2. 18. A.T. has uuu%=zto rovro, which Busse retains. 

2. 23* A.T. retains ii6pov, but has '"pq- if^i^p '^'hj^'UP "•^"pn'^g^mjfi' 
^Tov fiiv oZv KQjf ivds ia6vov Karqyopovfiivov. Similarly in 2. 17 
A.T. translates t&v KaTrjyopovfiiv(ov as if Greek were rod icaniyo- 

2. 23. ravra] A.T. omits. " om. Dav. Boeth." 

2. 25- A.T. has t&v eKei bta<l>€p6pT(av, 

2. 27. iXkriKa>v] A.T. omits, "om. A. B. L. a.'' 

2. a8. A.T. has order: rTTTrov koL )3orfy. So C 

8. I. Cod. Tic. implies dAX. ry clSci and omits icafl Cp. C. 

8. a. fxrfj/ov] A.T. omits. 

8. 5* b^0L<t>€p6vT0}p] qtumpfth-pir^ir^nj mt-utm^mL. =r bia<l>€p6vT(0V T^ cISci. 

"Add. T$ cK€4 ^. Paris 2051, supra Scr. M^. AV' 

8. 5 SLtid 7* ^? • • • bui4>0pas • . . ol dtO^Opa^ ^qammpph-pirffir^nfflb • • • mmp^ 

pirflgttz^rQv . . . hia<l>€p6vT(av . . . rcl bia(l>ipovT€L. 
8. 6. ico4i^] A.T. omits. 
8. 8. ydp] A.T. omits, "om. A. (supplm.^)'* 
8. 9. oiK iv ry tI i(mVf (fxiixiVf icanyyopcirai, dXXd] A.T. omits. " ovk . . . 

KoniyopfiTai om. ^." 
8. 10. ioTty] A.T. omits. 
8. 16. hKurriXk^i] i^minttL^uAt quyu^bi,aaT4W€i TovTo or air6. So C. -/4*. 

8. 17. lia/cl>OpQv] ^muipph'pirg&^gttz=hia(t)€p6vT0iV. 
8. 19. ir«5 ^OV iarfj;] H^mpq. niJbp = Tr&S ^€4. 

8. 19. (kcuttop &v Kar?7yop€4Tai] A.T. omits. 

8. ai. ilCiioTOv] pLMiguttt^upnfft/^iKdaT(iiV> 

4 4. ica(] A.T. omits. 

4. 6. icaTT;yo/M)t;/bt€yo2;] umnpnt^^Karriyop^lrai,, So in 4. 22. 

4. 7. 5ri] A.T. omits, though the sense needs it. 

4 7, ica(] A.T. omits. So B. 

4. 9. icaf ] omitted in Cod. Tic. So C 

4. IO« ^ r^ r( ^OTi icanjyopcirai] '^«r^tfM«^ 4- npuL^tT ulrnSU umnpni^'s^tCbo^ 

iarlv ^ rd yivos KarriyopuToi, The Arm. Com. has the same 
4. 13. rov €!d(ica>r(irot;]^M«<iri^«r^£lry(rtr=t5ia>r(irov, which is generally ad- 
hered to in the rest of the treatise. Compare A S whidh has 
always {SiKcorciTov. 

Digitized by 



It should be noticed that here and elsewhere the Arm. Com. 
translates ctdiicarrcirov and not idia)r<irov. 
4, 14. rp6vov.'\ A.T. punctuates not here, but after Karriyoplav in 4. 15. 

4. 15. A.T. renders idiiiirara. 
A.T. renders IbionTinav. 

iXXa, a KaC] A.T. omits. ** «AAa, « om. Boeth." 
Kol aimfi] AT. omits, 
ican^yo/^ot/fievov] A.T. omits, but implies vpoaex&s in Apimi-mpm^ 

futtp. " 'npo(T€xis is read in Dav. ^ich omits KarriyopcAp^vovJ' . 
hv eli;] mufi^zXiyerai. 
yivos ^v\ Cod. Tic. omits. 
After €tbos &v Cod. Tic. adds ^n%mp^iuqjy% ^^mu qum = inferior 

quam ilia. Boeth. has : '* post quam non sit alia inferior species," 

as if the addition should be after iarw. 
€ls clSiy] Cod. Tic. cKoy. 

luff t OVK i(m,V ^T^Os\ jlrta npiy n^ /A^ t mlrataul^ =r y^d^ h oUbhf 

l<mv ettoy. 
Kol tovtI rd \€vk6v\ A.T. omits. " koX tovtI rb K€vk6v om. Boeth." 
&v rfiy] A.T. omits. 

T&V ixiv Ttph aVTW . . . rCiv 8^ /XCr' avri] jaunMtf_^amlt ^nuaygb . • . 

qffitlf Mnumf^}'=>TW) piv iTpd airw . . . Tw d^ iierh raOro. So 

A\ B. L. 
A.T. has order : X^erat cTvai ainmv, 
A.T. has order : X^yerat cTvot. 
ri i;</)* iavTcT] if/» ^/^ %a^t^=Th iit airrf. So C, and Dav. Com. 

5. II. Koi &s vpdrril L uitLatilt%=Kal irpdrrj. So B. C. L. a. Boeth. 

5. 19. KaC, &s iil>apL€v, iirip 5 oIk hv €iri AWo iiravaPfPtiKbi yivos] A.T. and 

Boeth. omit. 
5. 1 3. airrov] ,puA ^tipit ? = kavrov. 

5. 15* &^* ^tbos fX^P kiyerai T&V iTOpuav] L mintm^ mli^mm^g%^€t60S hi 

(or KcX eKoy) t&v &t6pmv. Here " kiy^rai om. B. C. M. Boeth." 

6. 16. itpd airrov] ^prnii ^lr^tr?=7rpd iawov. 

5. 17. aCrtas] L uyui^tu:=zKa\ oir^s, 

6. 19, Alt. «] Cod- Tic omits. 

6. no. hi €ls €l5»y] ff mlruMi^ui L Lju^ds clSi;* hi 14. So B. M. C a. 
6. ao, ai. 5— ican^yopctrat] Cod. Tic. has rd — Karrtyopa6fjL€vov. So C 































Digitized by 



6, ai. A.T. has order : clSiy ical ykvr\, 

6. 23. Xa/bi)3a2'((jtiez^oi;] mnJrmi^^\afxpav6yL€va, So B.C.L^ and Boethius. 

6. I. rov yci'iKCDrdrot;] u^niM^aubmi^jylUult^T&v y€ViK(ATiT<AV. So j9. C** 

6. 5. iv\ Cod. Tic. omits. So a. 

6. 9. A.T. has order : ^v itivriav koivSv. 

6. 10. ^ K0W<Ovla\ ^muaupm^ — K0iv6v. 

a 13, iiTrC\ kpi^^v. So B. c 

6, 13. d(J] ^utAnpngsshi &V. 

6. 15* rck ^i i'n€ipi <^(ril^ ^Ol/] ^ ^Ib^nLitulb mutp pnqni.i = TCi ^i iv€ipa 

1^77 iav* 
6. 17, buLLpovvras bid, irXifiOovs] pMi€futiiir£nt/_ ^num '^2!r l?"t /■«»2f<-'^'^= 

biaipovvras avrcL &€l hih, itkriOovs. 

6. 18. <rVV(Up€lv Td irkfjOos cts IV aVVayiOybv ydp] ^pnubml^lr^^ qpm^^a^^ 
Pftult* ^tut/^ 'ft Jfi tluyp iua/^nifinq_{sO P. Io6. VeO. Text mMfifin^ti 

which makes nonsense) = (rvvoupciv ri irkrjOos' tls tv yhp (rvpa" 

6. ao. Tovvawtbr] l5r^/f^a#^^=ra ivavrla or simply ivavrla. 
6. ao. Staipci ri Iv] pMuJ-utUlriu^ ^^'bfib^hi.aiptiTax, So ^. 
6. aa. ical K0Lv6s\ A.T. ical KOivoL 

6, 24. avTw] A.T. omits. " om. C M. Boeth." 

7. I. Kaf) A.T. omits. 

7. a. rd /iiy y^vos] ^ortr ^ crA^Alr^^Trcl ri y^voy, or rather =rd ylkv yhp 

yivos found in M. 
7. 4. ^ A.T. omits. Arm. Com. retains, om. M. Boeth. Cod. Tic. 

has aUL Cp. C. 
7. 7. pr. €tvai\ A.T. omits. 

7. 9. rot; y€V4ica)T(lrov] Cod. Tic has r&v yeviKooTiroiv, 
7. 10. Cod, Tic. has order : iv$. elireiv. So C. M. 
7. II. rhv ^taKpirriv C^ov^ ^Dn^pmmtu Jtmpm ^irltifMtXpzzzTdv 2a>icp<£r77if iy- 

dpoyjTov C^ov, 
7, I a. Cod. Tic. adds KaC before ri /x€v. 
7. 13. First lead A.T. omits. Cod. Tic. also omits 8^. 

7. 18, 19. r J . . . €Z509 • . . ri . . &rOjUU>l'] mirum^^ • • • mA^mu^s^Th cfihy 

. • . r A irofui. Cod. Tic. has ri cZJoy . . . ri iro/uki. 
7. a3. SXXov vori rb aird yivoiro] «it//^ nupnt.^ Lii^g^^&KKov rivh$ yivovro. 
A, CM. add riv6s after iXXov. 

Digitized by 



7. 23. After ykvovro A.T. adds i^m Jlmmk Iruygh^rw KOTO, lUpos. SoA.C. 

7. 23. oiK iiv ii^'] m^Lu Jm^szovKir hp iv^ or oi iAp h^. 

7. 24. A.T. has order : yivoivro rmv Korh iiipos. So M. 

7. 24. al cAra(] A.T. omits, "om. M. Boeth." 

8. I. rd bi clios kclL ikov] L mlmmljjb pn/np^rh ik e!5os iXoVf or koL rh 

cZSos SKov. 
8. a. hf iAXo4f] Cod Tic. 4XAay. 

= fcol rlva yivr\ r^ aircL h kcX €tbr\. '^ Kai ante yivr] om. C*. ^. ^. 

8. I a. iv reus Tov vtas J^civ ^€/xfin;<r4ir] Cod. Tic. seems to involve ovic 

&(ra6T<$)s IxovTos iT€p6Tr]Ta» 
8. 13. rh ir^pov] A.T. omits. 
8. 14. olov] omitted in A.T. ''om. A. B. Z." 
8. 14. ^ ... ^ A.T. omits. Cp. A.^ in which ^ yXavicrfnyy ical ^ ypw6Tris 

Koi oi\ri ; and C. ^., which reads simply ypw&nis y\avK&rris. 
8. 17. ica^((Xov niv cUv 7ra<ra] it f/v^- f^pk plti^^mbnLp mJltUaiflt seems =z 

Icrcay 8^ kqB6\ov Traao, or <r^hov h\ ic. ir, 
8, ao. A.T. has order : 4X\o woiova-oi. So -W. 

8. ai. Cod. Tic. has rh koyiKSv for fj rod \oyiKov, and with C has order : 

Ttap^KO, hia<l>. 

9. I. After iirolrjo'fv Cod. Tic. adds Kal etbos tov (tfov iiroCrja-iv, So B, 

C L. M, Boeth. Lem. 
9. a. Cod. Tic. reads al hi for ^ hi and omits cSore ^ \ikv &AAo, the first 

hand noting omission in margin but not supplying it. 
9. 3. rcl; AXAo Troiot/o-a? 5ta<^opcts af re hiaipi(r€LS ylvovrai rep y^vo)!;] ^iror 

m^^uapmpmlpa ^uyuqpftlji) pjuaJ-uiLifhubp ^tr^tr ^'^^^ = r2t9 2AAo 

voiot/o-as (aiJrat) at biaipia-tis ylvovrai (^k) twp y€V&v> " bicut>opis 
om. C Dav. Boeth." Arm. Com. omits the words bracketed. 
The iK however is added in Dav. 

9. 5. Cod. Tic. has ff ir^pirris . . . avvCararai, So Boeth. 

9. II. A.T. has order: KaO^ avrcis ivipxovo'i. 

9. 16. A.T. has order: kafxfiivovrai, k6y<^. So C. M. 

9. 18. A.T. has order: Ivlraxriv icai 4v€<rty Xapipivovcri. So M. a. 

9. 19. otf] npng=.&V. 

9. ai. rh hi €lvai]^m%2t ^^=rd ycip etvat. 

Digitized by 



9. %%. A.T. has order: ypwdp ctvat rj <riii6v. So M. 

10, 2. ri yivri] qitirnitz^rd yivos ; but Arm. Com. has fuLnjM%:=Th yivr\, 

10. 5. ri fiiv Tov ifxyjfiixov] qji ^^unpfilt^ii yhp rov i^y^iyov. 

10. 6. <TV(TTari,K:f{\ iAPm^uymiljiutlb = iwo<7Tanici}. So ^. also Dav. In 

10. 10 and 12 A.T. rightly renders avarartKai by lUMl|^mgim^mtl^g. 
10. 6. ri C^ov\ Cod. Tic. rov ^^^ov. 
10. 8. Tck y^i^] *^irn3i=iTd yhfos ; but fulrnii is a frequent 'corruption of 

^u&iLut/z^Tci yivT], 
10. II. dlO^Opf] *qm1Umqut1bmi.pirmtQig = biail>opaU. 

10. 12. A.T. has order: rov KoytKov koI tov dvrjTov, So M, a. Boeth. 
10. 14, 15. Trjs dycordro) oialas] Cod. Tic. ff ivooriTia oi(rla. So Boethius. 
10. 15. buLiptTLK&v oi(r&v] futii^mlbm^mlb t^[ijjp=h\Ai,penKr\s oi/oi/?. So B, C*. 
L\ M. Boeth. 

10. 15. dio^opa?] ^%tm^1bnupt^mJp=bia<l>0pq, 

10. 17. ^ J^ Iju^fvx®^ '^*^^ Az'afcr^Toy dTrcr^Xccrav rd ^vrcd;] A.T. omits. 
So Boeth. 

Cod. Tic. has riiv biaCp€(riv and omits iXX\ 
Cod. Tic reads : ^<m toi5t<ov and adds oi before iro^^i;. 
I^ci] mJliiri^ix^iv; but P. 106 has »*A/t=lx^t. 
rckff Tttv iS^* ajri bia<l>opis] qcPffikg^'"'^ qMi%iu^%nufifn!ltut per- 
haps =ras ii^ avrh bia<t>opis* So ^. 
Cod. Tic. omits icat oi!r<i0(. 
loTot] A.T. omits. 
iimv] A.T. omits. 
10. ri fxiv yip i<mv i ivOptAttos iponTionivtav fiixw olKtlov elTrtuf C^ov^ 
votov hi C^ov isvvBcafopAvtAV Xoyi,Khv fcal Ovrirhv oIk^I(as iL'nohA(TOii€v\ 

l^aAmgni. pUmtublrpMup pjugtmmpb^ugnt^ = rl fxiv yap ^/>a>ra>jti^2^ 

C^ov iXX ovx ^^ >ioyiK6v koI OvrjTbv olK€C(t>s iirobdcrofxtv. The 
above is the reading of the majority of the Armenian texts, but 
the Cod. Tic. has rC fxiv yhp ipa>ra>jti^vy ^ov iXX* oiK iv rf rl iirruf' 
tI i»jkv yhp ip<aT<aiiiv<f^ C^ov dXX' ovk 8n koyiK^v koL dvr)Tdv rb xaapCCiUf 
V€<l>VKhs Tci ivb rd airb yivos* ry ain^ yiv€k ivd rh avrh yivos' rb 
XoyiKbv yhp koX rb iXoyov rbv ivOpiovov koL rbv tirirov Svra inb rb 


















Digitized by 



i^h yipo9 rh Cfov X^^C<^^' vdiop ti Cfop mwOoPoiUvf Koyucdp 
Ovrfrhv oIk^Im^ iivobiiaoiuv. Here therefore are inserted words 
omitted below in 11. 18-21. 

11. 13. ri ipdkoySv y€ €k[l teal eI5ei] ^mir ^mJtJmmm^gt mktfm^mM,%l>tfim^ 

=rj ivaX6y<ai yc elSei ikg. 
13. after &<nr€p add yip* 
15. €Uiic6s] jmmmi^%=nio9. S. C. have !diic<((, see upon 4. 13. 

15. ipak6yov] ^mAJmmmfmp^^ivaXiytAs, 

16. add Kai before 6vrifr6v. 

17. after iv6p<»)vos add A/ycrcu. 
18-21. dio^/xi joTii; — ical al!r«>9 omitted in Cod Tic. See above <mi 

1. lO. 
21. Iicoora] ln^u^^mlt^t^^rb hairrov. So Z. JIf. a, 

21. ipOfxavos yhp KoX tmros] A.T. omits. " om. Boeth. (?) " 

22. icarct fjip t6 yivos] q^ f^m akiLfibz^Karh ^ikp yhp rb yipos. 
22. OvriTi] A.T. omits and has order : (fa yip. So a, 
24. i<rii€p] A.T. omits. 

2. 2. ^acri] muir£^<l>dpai, 

2* ^> 3* ^V iuKl>opip] Trjs buKl>opas. 

2. 3. <n)np6XXer(u koX h rod rl Ijp elrat rov irpdyiiardf iari ijJpoi] pmqmp^ 
^tfgt it, qqjpfi^ tpif f^/.^ «/» fipP' t «/2»Wlr=<n;pi)3<iAX€Ta4 teal rd rl 
fjp €lvai ical b rov vpiyiJLaT69 i(m fiipos. The Arm. Com. also 
has : L qqfiti = Kal rh rl, the prefix ^marking out rd t( fjp eti^at 
as ace. case. A. B. C. L. a, add tcaX 5 after elvoi. A.T. and Arm. 
Com. seem to have rendered a Greek MS. in which koI S was 

12. 7. ijy] *4-=f<m. But Cod. Tic. omits t(m, altogether. 
12. 8. airiis] A.T. omits. 

12. 13. 8^] A.T. omits. 

12. 17. i<l>* oi] St€. 

12. 17. ri fiJv^] it Jj^uytiti^X^Kal rb ii6pf. So ^. C. a. 

12. 18. i€(] A.T. omits. 

12. 19. dcO ni^m^ijbri ; in 12. 18 {jiti stood for dcf "in lit MK Boeth. 

(fort, recte)." 
12. 20. b{] ^aultq^^yip. Cod. Tic. also omits koI before tcvplms. 
12. 24. 8(1 A.T. omits. " om. 5. Dav." 

Digitized by 



12. a6. rh fjiv cUv KoBeihiiv] ,^%qt ^ntX^llt^rb \»kv yiip ica0eSi€iP. Boeth. 

has "nam." 
18. 4. ^ before 8] A.T. omits. i<rTlp\ A.T. omits. 
18. 5. ioTiv] A.T. omits. 
18. 7. A.T. has Ka( before iuKl>opas* 

18. 9. A.T. reads as title : jmqun^ mit^^g ^mumpm^mfit L jmml^g 

7t€p\ T&v 'jrpo(r6pTa>v koiv&v koL tbCa)p r&p re y€vQv ical €lb&p koX 
hia(l>opas IhCov teal <rviip€priK6T09, Comp. C. and Boeth. 
18. 10. bfj] A.T. omits. Also Boeth. 

18. la. tQv im avr^ qct/qf%girmJp = T&V i^ avT6. 

18. 14. Vtntiiiv r'€ koX ^ow^ ^^v ^ qutp^n-ry^tincov re KoX ^069. So a. 

18. 15. A.T. has tititov koX po6sy as in 1. 14. So a. 

18. 17* y'6vov\ J^t^/ii umnpni^^yL6vov KaTriyop€iTai. So a. 

18. 29. T^f Koiva>vCas] ^mttmpm^m^^rw Koiv&v* So M. Bocth. has de 

18. 113. h{\ A.T. omits. 

14. %. rh tiKoya\ L qmLutuntXbzzzKoX rh iiKoyov* 
14. %. A.T. has order : ^eiv icol ivOpcDvov. 
14. 3. Saa re] tupq. np^uilt^ t^m%fmtr?=iht. Sa-a read in C. 
14. 4. tcaTriyop€iTai\ ttmnpnqJrttg^^.KarqyopriOfia'^Tai, 
14. 4. rw ii ainijs ftbovs] f_*p %ngut%kg mkuut^m^ltz^r^v ii airrjs €lh&v, 
14 5. Sptos] A.T. omits. 
14. 7. KaC] A.T. omits, re] A.T. omits. 
14. 8. oif ii6vov a rov XoyiicoO] A.T. omits. 
14. II. &s yhp fiii SvTOs] ^u/Uq^ "t^^uUP^F'^ Svros ydp. 
14. II. A.T. has order: ivOpoavos oihi tmros. 
14. I a. otroas fiij] uytnqku L n^j=oflra)S Koi firj, 
14. la. A.T. has order : rd X6y<^ xp<iii€vov. 

14. 1 3. ir€pl TTJs bia<l>opas] jutqmqjujmm^p^ = ^epl T&v liCoDV. So ^. M. Boeth. 
14. 18. iirl Tov tmrov fiovov] *fi itcHJ 'V"HfivP ^y=^ivl /uufi^ov rov hirov. 

So M. A. 

14. 21. TOV yap C<fov rh fliv] ^mbq^ ^lr%qMu%Ljylt np t ukn. t fi^l^^p^TOV 

yhp f^^pov y4vovs Svros (or 5 i(m yivos) ri fiiv* 
14. 21. ret fiiv yipri wprfrepa] uiriLbjmnMtfutqji/lt^Tb liip yivos irp6T€pov. 
14. M. T&v ifv^ airrii^ ^mb qB^qltliglru$dpli*^r&v 1^' airL So A. M. 

M 2 

Digitized by 



VS. %. fgp] H^liFTl. 

IS* 4* Iri Y^POf flip tp Ka0 buurrOP clftof] ira^ ft minA J^ t f n- ftm ^ m X^ ^M^ 

tmiratmytzsln tw€l rd yipof fiev & itm rod Ka0 fKoarop €l5ovf. 
IS* 6. Of^^] A«T. omits. 

IS* 7* Before ^ dio^/xi] A.T. adds L^koL^ and omits hi. ^ovcl C" 
IS* 8* ipicflTfo rcmra] ^m t uyttfmlt^ipKii Toa-avrcu So B.a. 
IS. 9* In title : r$r Kouwplat] ^mmm^^m^^Koump. Boeth. has de com- 

munibus. So C. 
IS* lo. hi] A.T. omits. 
IS. II. ica(] A.T. omits. 
15. 13. A.T. has order: M ical airotr. 
15. 14. Title: ircpl r^r huuf^opas tov y. ic. r. €l.]^«»Mf/r^ irA^n^ it lulnm^fi 

t^u%sstilwv yivovf K(d Movs vipi. Boeth. has: "De propriis 

gen. et sp." 

15. 1 8. ICol avvaViUpcdvTCUf iXX' oi <TVVaV<Upo6fUPa] L ^prnprnmiiiutt uy^^ mi 

^utpmfmojbplt^ KoX (Twopcupfl i\k^ oif (Twavaip^lrau 

16. 19. irivT<at] A.T. omits. 

IS. aOy 21. A.T. implies rtiv €lh&p Karfjyop^irai, omitting 1^' itxorL 

15. %%. W airi] pi/^tipkmt/flg1b}=iit>^ iauri. 

16. I. rfjt KOiPODvlas] ^mumpm^m^=:icoiP(iv. So M. Boeth. 

16. 2. bi] A.T. omits. 

16. 2. c{ yhp ivOp<Airos]^ttfi/qli dutpqSb^i yhp ivOpiiyiros. 

16. 3. A.T. has order : iirl<rrj9 t6 yivos tcaTriyopcia-Oai. So M. 

16. 4. irSimv] A.T. omits, "om. B\ C. Boeth. (?)." 

16. 7. &p] ^npty^oi. npry would easily be corrupted from npmg^&p, 

16. 8. rffs hKa^opas\jmm^lig^lhluip. "Boeth.: de propriis." 

16. ID. hia(f>OpaXi KoX Ihlois] ammppkpni.pkmdp. L jm»n^muz:^hia^Op^ KoX lhl<^. 

16. 10. rh flip yipos] uirn,g% = Tci pip yiprj. 

16. 13. ft C^op twice] irpt *«/» ^ir1UtiJiiitfi=d h C^op. Hp=S maybe a cor- 
ruption of tifi^Tu " ante C^op add. utrobique n a. supra scr. -5." 
16. 13, cl ft) ipOpniTfOi, yeAaoTiKrfv] A.T. omits. 
16. 17. l(mj;]/r^fJ^=avjJ. 

16. 18. dSoTff Ka\ &P ivTiP Iftta] if/ri»y *^ pmg fmpklr^ng^&P ivOipOVpAwAP* 

" sic superacr. m\ B.'* 
16. 19. ircpl rfjs K0iP<Apla9 tov yipovs Ka\ rov <rviJLp€PriK6T09] ^mttrnprn^mff 

Digitized by 













So M. and Boeth. 
A.T. has ip T€ T&p i\(U)pCar(ov fj. 
Title : irepl ttjs bia<l>opas rod y4vov9 koi tov <n)fiP€pYiKiT09^ jmm^g 

uirtLp L uftumtu^lig t/ututt =z l^CoDP yivovs Kol <n)ii,p€^r\K6r<AP iripi, 

Boeth. has de propriis. 
4, XaixpipriToi] unL^irai^kdprjs. So B. 

A.T. has order : irp6T€p6p lari. tov avnP€PriK6Tos t6 ^ avnfiifiriK€, 
ff hi r&p y€P&p^ pu^ ulrtLbl^zrh hi y4po9. pu^ uktLfigb would 

render the Greek and perhaps should stand, although in the 

de Interpretatione similar n^lect in rendering phrases like ^ rw 

y€P&p is met with. 

ntHbfi^lp T^ tsoUp tC l<mp Tj vm ^«. **post n add. forii; C. a, 
Boeth. ; Ix^t C L. Boeth," 

17. 12. alOCoyj/] mifjuut.%^6 K6pa^. 

17. 15. KaC] A.T. omits. 

17. 16. iKiin-ov]jpt-puigiui/ilii-ppg'i/^iKi<rT(op or tQp iKi<rr(op, 

17. 17. A.T. has order : rhs iria-as ylpcadai. 

17. 17. iAX' oix oirm fx€i] A.T. omits. So Boeth. 

17. 17. ied A.T. omits. 

17. 20. After rhpaai] A.T. adds: L Irp^nugb Jj^^tQp hi ivdip /xi^, an ob- 
vious repetition. 

17. 21. yipos hia(l>ip€i] ulnA nup nuplrg unupph-pt=^yipos inj dia^pei. 

17. 22. After <n)nP€prjKiTos] A.T. adds muu$g^mi_t^€lprirai. 

17. 23. A.T. has order: avr^s rh yipos. 

17. 25-27. vikip Td ethos — tov Movs Ikiyero] A.T. throws these two 

clauses into one : i^pilrui^ mlrumlfb npnif^ inmpph-pt ft"^ q^fp^ 
ph-pnt-pfrtit L.ou$ia qttlriAi 7Xu$nJrauiL. aaptf-utiT nLpamltop mampph-pnt.^ 
PfriA ^iy ^'-) uirnir outit qutlruamVb L.ouiii qmmpph'pnup-^iJb pa^rs 

irikip t6 ethos in] hia(f>ip€i Ttjs hia(l>opas koI tov yipovs ippiOrj Sre in} 
ff hia(l>opci Kol t6 yipos tov elhovs koI ttjs hia4>opas avrov. Here I 
translate in., not A/_ which sscTi^ai and out of which no sense can 
be got. 

18. 1, 2^ 3. konrhp dp — <caraX€t<^tfl{<rgr{u] qMipiirmi^tmkuu$^% L^mlt ^mm^ 

naJjU L.^amb qufuttau$^ni.X TJmnJrugft L. l^ff irp^pnpq.i t^pq- uyttnt-^ 

Digitized by 



^kmki, mi-p mmpptrp it^MNVMcffer^odr qmgmmm^mtJl tkmnlrtyff^Tri" 

kiP rh e7So9 Koi Tov Iblov koX tov aviififfifiKiros firjOT^a-eTM iccu yCverai 
ivo, konrbv oiv in] iuL(l>ip€i t6 tbiov tov (rviifi€firiKiros pTiOi/ja-erai. 

P. 1 06 exhibits some variation in above passages, (i) It 
places after ylvovrai Tptis in 17. 25 the words underlined equiva- 
lent to : irikiv TO ettos down to ylverai bvo ; (ii) it supplies in the 
margin in a late hand the words : i/_ ^kn^% ^mu qmlntm^ L 
^pmlt qmmpp&pat-PpLlftt equivalent to: eti^oi (7 teal) Tb y4vos rod 
^tbovs Kal Tfjs biaff>opas* 

18. 5* kofiPavoijJpaiv] ^in^tf^Svroip or yivoyAvi^v. 

18. 10. A.T. has KOiv&v efi^ov; ical hia4>opas v4pi ; so M. and Boeth. 

18. 12. KaC\ A.T. omits. 

18, 15. Title : ircpl ttjs iuKl>opas tov ftbovs Koi TrJ9 iia<l>opas] jutm^Pg mmpplr^ 

pmi.pirm% L mirumyt = liCa>V bia<t>0pa9 icol cISoV?. So M. Boeth. 

18. 17. iroiov] npta^ pltu=iroi6v ti. " add. n a*** 
18. 21. iTSiMav ifTrCv] A.T. omits. So S. 

18. 21. TOV KQT* avTrjp] f/ifp np ,pmli iij»m*}^Tovfi aMjv. .^wfer, = tlutn, is 
clearly corrupt. 

18. 23. 0€ov] So A.T. 

19. I. ipOpdirov] Jmpqjy%^Tov ijfOpdvov. "add. TOV Brand.** 
19. 2. A.T. has order : ti iWo. 

19. 3. tmros ii iirKm Svifi] p^^g ^ pftq- ^iry^^hitkm Vk koX Sv<^. 

19. 3. OVk\ n^Lu:=0VtC ft*4. 

19. 4. In Title Trjs Kouf(i>vlas\ A.T. implies koiv&v. So M. Boeth. 

19. 6. iird T&v fjLiT€X.6vTa>v] pltqjti!bnqmgb^^TCiv yLeT€y6vTiAv simply, but^trf. 

=virrf may have dropped out before a word of which pbq. is the 

first syllable. 
19. 10. In title r$9 hiw^opas] jmmliuig^lhUiiv and has order: 1-^9 (ui<^o/>a9 

KoX TOV Iblov* 
19. II, airfj] ttkiu^yivos. 
19. la. Ka{] A.T. omits, "om. Af. a. Boeth." 
19. la, A.T. reads $€ov, as always. 
19. 14. Ai' H] kp^-^v. So A. a. 

19. 16. In title rQs koiwavUl's] A.T. has Kowmv. So M. Boeth. 
19. 17. b(\ A.T. omits. 
19. 18. Beforew/wfe AT. addsit.=ica/. 

Digitized by 



19, 19, ircuri] A.T. omits. So A. B. L. M. a. 
19. 19. iUkav\ ulraatub ^i^y.ikav €lvai. So Af. 

19. 21. hi] A.T. omits. 

20. I. After t6v ivOpoDvov A.T. adds L qutumnLMA-^KoX rhv 6€6v» 
20. 3. A.T. has order: bcKUKci etvai. So M. 

20. 8. A.T. has order : biait>opas Koi yivovs dta^pci. 

20. 9. irrj rd yivo9 SuK^^pet t&p HXXmp KaLirfj if buupopa Sto^^pci t£v iXXoov] 

Kol iuut>oph bia(l>ip€i tSv iXXSv. For similar compression of two 

clauses into one compare note on 17. 25. 
20. II. Ttjs Koiva>vCas] A.T. implies roiv koivSv. So M. Boeth. 
20. 13. Sti Kari] q^w implies omission of Sri, but must be a corruption 

of qfi pum^zSri Kari. 
20. 14. A.T. has order: yeXai^ Tre^vic^vcu. 

20. 14. lirCirrjs re yip Ifrri] L ^^/f. mnjfjyz=M<rr]9 bi (? re) irp6(r€<m, 
20. 15. Toi eTSiy] w^«ficrffer=ri €tbos. 

20. 1 6. In title Trjs bicupopas] jutui^m^^zlbloiv. So M. Boeth. 
20. 17. «flA.T. omits/and before 4XXa)y has i&.=icof. "add. «cof^. Boeth." 
20. 18. A.T. has order : iXXcoi; Ibiov ctvai. So B. M. a. 
20. ao. lead A.T. omits. So M. a. Boeth. 
20. %%. A.T. has order : Kalircp ircipVKiis i€l yeXaorixd; eti/ai. 

20. 23. Jfimv 8i eldov?] iGur, mirutu^ypi/^zlri Tov clbovs. 

21. I. ical dio^epc^rra)];] mmppirpnt.piru$i/^=:Tiv bia<f}opQv. The converse 

mistake in the A.T. occurred in 8. 5, 7. 
21. 2. Karrjfyopo'vp.^vov eli^ai] is implied by uutnpnqJnui^ fj9£. 
21. 4. r^9 KO(ra>i;^as] A.T. implies koiv&v. So ^. Boeth. 
21. 6. <nr(ii'(oi] ipvilr nLpirg=z(rffavC(i)s. 

21. 8. irepi r^9 dui^Opa; T&V airr&v] ^uJU^mm^tu^ miruut^fi L a^mmut^fi^ 

irepl Iblfov €tbovs tcaX <n)p,fi€firjK6Tos. So M. Boeth. 

21. 10. iroiov ^ v&s fx9v\ q^i^^up t ^lMt^^ npt^t^ niAfiz^iroiov rj ire*; Ix^^ 

21. 14. iiriKrobidbfi] is implied by jlrmuiJutm^uib. 

21. 16. ^04 «j;] n£lr^=^€i. 17] A.T. omits. So B. 

21. 17. ^ iGL=icof. 

21. TO. A.T. implies Konmv as usual and omits dxa>pf<rTov. So ^. Boeth. 

21. 0,1. »ij] A.T. omits. 

21. %%. iK€iva\ uu%g}^iK€lviAv or iK€lvois. 

Digitized by 



21. 22. OtfopArai] mkuml(b^ro itbos. An obvious corruption of w^»itftr/r1b, 
which the Greek requires. 

21. %2. IlV€v\ 7& /[Irpuij^iTtL 

22. I. ohml A.T. omits. 

22. I . kieiofi yj^nqu^m^pii = 6 kieio^. 

22. 4. Title : irepl r^^ d4a^o/>a9 t(av a^c»v] juaqmi^ J'^'^kt ^ t^maam^p 

Boeth. : v€pl t&v lbCa>v IbCov koX <n)fifi€firiK6Tos. 
22. 5. ivC] A.T. omits ; but i^ty=ivl may easily have dropped out after 

22. 7. A.T. has order : k6X ivOpaKi vpSa^ari. 
22. 8. l<mv before iTr(arjs\ A.T. omits. 

Digitized by 




A coUaHan of this manuscript with the Greek Text supplies the following additions 
to and omissions from the above collations. 




la. I. Cod. Tic. has 6v6iuKr€u 

1 a. lo. Cod. Tic. retains iarw. 

1 a. 1 1. Cod. Tic has order AmMw^i \6yotf. So g. 

1 b. 4. Add lijt ypofAiWTuajs after Xr/mu. 

lb. 4. Koi] Cod. Tic. reads fj ical. 

1 b. 6. Adds nv69 after vmNccificvov. 

lb. 9. Reads i<m simply, omitting ko^ vnoKiemivw dc oibtvhi X^yfroc. In the 

scholium introduced reads : ^ ^wtym^c c2mu h imoKgtfjJuf' 3pw yhp imrn^Mi* 

fupov f 2mu advMiroy. 
1 b. 15. Cod. Tic. has 6ydpTts Kd Mpmiros Koi C^, Cp. e. 
I b. 32. Cod. Tic. has t&p vw al/Td. 
1 b. 26. A. T. has order 9 iroi6v fj noa^. 

1 b. 89. Cod. Tic. retains rplmix^, 

^ a. 6, Tji] Cod. Tic. fj amxfMoti, rg. 

2 a. 6. Implies rj dc trp6s • . • avfivKot^, 
2 a. 13. Cod. Tic. has i(rru^. 

2 a. 15. Cod. Tic. renders Waitz' text exactly. 

2 a. 38. Jcon^yo/xiTOi] Cod. Tic. KaTfiyopTjBrifrerai, 

2 a. 37* Cod. Tic. has Kanfyopiirai. 

2 a. 38. c2 y^ Korh lufitvhs t&p ramp 6»6p6w»pll Cod. Tic. ov yiip c{ Kara runt rmp 

Ttp&p &pBp&/nmip, 
2 b. a. Cod. Tic. srdXur jcal r& XP^M^ 


Digitized by 



2 b. 3. Cod. Tic. agrees with W. in reading simply iv rm, not adding <r»iucn. 
2 b. 7. Cod. Tic. has order of Waitz. 

2 b. 18. Cod. Tic. al irp&riu owrLai, 

2 b. 19. Cod. Tic. tA f Boff. 
2 b. 24. Cod. Tic. has oirodc^ci without rU, 
2 b. 26. Cod. Tic. has r&v wpmrc^p olnn&v, 
2 b. 31. Cod. Tic. has n)y np^mpf owriaw. 

2 b. 33. Cod. Tic. has yp»pifun'€poy simply without /loXXov. 

3 a. 2; A. T. has ovrw koI. So g. 
3 a. 7. Cod. Tic. retains Kara, 

3 a. 9. Cod. Tic retains rw di dtvrdp^v olawp, 

3 a. 10. Cod. Tic. implies <l>av€p6p fjtip ical ovrc^s In oldtfda cWty 9P vntMcciftci^. So 

u, Corr. C. 
3 a. 17. Cancel note. 

3 a. 26. Cod. Tic. implies Xc/erat. So A, pr. n, 
3 a. 30. Bpto] Cod. Tic. simply omits. 
3 a. 32. Cod. Tic. implies \tymu &s fUptj vtrapxopra tp rufl. 
3 a. 34. A. T. implies <rvp»pvftt»g im airr&p Xfy. IT. y^ al 6n6 tovt»p. 
3 a. 36. The A. T. implies Korii lup yip instead of Anh fih yap. 
3 a. 39. Koi] A. T. omits. So n. 
3 b. I. sec. Kot] A. T. omits. So A.B. e.f. 
3 b. 3. A. T. transposes f^dSv and y«y»y. So nu. 
3 b. 7* Cod. Tic. implies wp»pvpa . . . ^<mp &v. 
3 b. 8, 9. Cod. Tic. omits <bnJ in both lines. Ven. Text retains. 
3 b. 10. Cod. Tic. retains iwL 

3 b. 15. Cod. Tic. reads Mp«mop simply without adding Wr. 
3 b. 18. Cod. Tic. has ovx &ir\ȣ^ omitting dc. 
3 b. 20,21. Cod. Tic. has n)y oltrioM in both lines. 

3 b. 27. Cod. Tic orders the words thus : ov dc rcvro XSioy rrjs ovalas. Cp. A.t.f. 
3 b. 28. yap] A. T. omits. So e.f, n. a. 

3 b. 38. Cod. Tic. does not add pSKkop. 

4 a. 4. Cod. Tic. has order of Waitz : c&cu Xcytriu. 
4 a. 6. Cod. Tic. omits koX 5ttw. So e, 

4 a. 8. Cod. Tic. has ov<r^ itrrip. 

4 a. 30. Cod. Tic. has adr^L 

4 a. 31. Cod. Tic. has ywdptpop, 

4 a. 33. Cod. Tic has haarw aM fl«Ta^oX^v. 

4 a. 34. Cod. Tic retains €<mv. 

Digitized by 



4 b. I. A. T, reads ytywtToi, for Xiyrrtu, 

4 b. 3. Omit " Bk" in text of Collation. 

4 b. 4. fl «4] A. T. €l ti. So e./, g. «., corr. C. «. 

4 b. 5. Cod. Tic. does not add 4^k€i, but agrees with W. in reading dcm-ue^ t&p 

4 b. 6. Cod. Tic. exacdy renders Waitz* text in this passage. 

4 b. 9. Cod. Tic. adds ijf before dkijBrit. 

4 b. 10. A. T. implies dc instead ofydp. 

4 b. 17. Cod. Tic. has raWy xai h, the order of W. 

4 b. 22. Cod. Tic. has hmpwiUvw simply, without t6, 

4 b. 23. Cod. Tic. omits second oJoy, and retains inmxft ^. 

4 b. 26. Cod. Tic. retains tl 

4 b. 27* Cod. Tic. implies r&r btxa fi6pui ftrri, np6s Mtva kou^p k, r. X. So g» 

5 a. 3. Cod. Tic. retains frp6s rwa kou^6p. 

5 a. 6. irp6s i] A. T. implies np6s ifp of n, or wpbt 6p of C h. 

5 a. 12. Cod. Tic. wpit t6p oMp kou^ Bpop. 

6 a. 14. Cod. Tic. has order of W : aifrov tA fi6pia crvwim-ci. 
5 a. 15. A. T. has h-i di iraktp, instead of hi dc rcli fi€P, 

5 a. 17. otop rh iiip"] A. T. implies rh lup ydp. 

5 a. 21. A. T. has order ^o-iv npa l^fi. 

5 a. 94. Cancel note. 

5 a. 26. A. T. introduces by some mistake the words rh rov r^nov after oM and 

before rcli rov xp^f^ov: 

5 a. 34. aXX' tifnjTot re] A. T. implies tlptirai ydp, 

5 b. 3. Cod. Tic. retains kcH ^ Khntva vokXii. 

5 b. 16. Cod. Tic. has irotr^. 

5 b. 16. Cod. Tic. omits avT6. 

5 b. 18. Cancel note, 

5 b. 32. dMi0cf>crai] A. T. implies apaxl)tpoPTa, So h, pr. C. ft. d. 

5 b. 35. hwTOis] Cod. Tic. aXX^ocr. 

5 b. 35. Cod. Tic. has order ^ rh mn6. 

6 a. I. Cod. Tic. implies M. rrji oialas, 
6 a. 10. Cod. Tic. has ^pci simply, 

6 a. 14. rf M€<r^] Cod. Tic. implies t&p /Uaw. So f. 
6 a. 15. Cod. Tic. has ioUatn^ after which it omits hu 
6 a« 2 2. Cod. Tic. has o^d^ rcli rpla t&p Tpt&p, 

6 a. 23. xp^^^ '^ Xryinu] Cod. Tie. xp^i^s Xryoyrai. Here thai is omitted in 

N 2 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


6 a. 33. Tttv €\gtf\\Mfmi\ SO Gxl. Tic. without adding rwrmf. 

6 a, 25. pr. Ka{\ A. T. omits.' So «.yi pr. n. 

6 a. 28, 29. Cod. Tic. omits mil xp^^iw icol tm mi Swuros, but Otherwise agrees with 
text of W. So 3, cp. ^. «._/! ^, 

6 a. 31. Cod. Tic. has ^ ^(ai . • . XtytaBaiy with Waitz. 

6 a. 33. Cod. Tic. has 6fioia simply. 

6 b. 4. aMi Sn€p ^ortV] Cod. Tic. rovff Hwtp iari*. So e,n, 

6 b. 4. A. T. omits Aai, So if. 

6 b. 7. Cod. Tic. omits c&oi. So n, 

6 b. 15. Cod. Tic. implies ^ before hfomAnit and perhaps cnnits cy. 

6 b. 16. A. T. reads l&v after n. So ^. it. 

6 b. 19. A. T. seems to imply o^dc rcli rmw rouwrmp avdtpL 

6 b. 2 1—24. Cod. Tic. has Sfunop yhp ftSXXw xai l/rrw Xiymu' «dl intralrtpop fuiXXoy 
Koi I)ttov \fytrat, ix^rfpov abrCuf wp6s ri Ihf t6 rt yhp Spotop ruH ^/ioioF 
Xcymu Kot t6 dtfurairtpop rcyl ipuralrtpotf* ol w^a d^ rii wp6s ri k, r. X. 

6b. 23. "tiW] nt^f$iJt=zTtp6s." Cancel this note; and in note on 1. 24 read nW 
for Tii^. 

6 b. 25. Cod. Tic. has Xeyenu fuiXXoy kcH frroy. 

6 b. 28. A. T. omitsde. 

6 b. 29. A. T. has order XSytrat dovXor. So e. n. 

6 b. 30. A. T. adds Xryfroi before d€(nr^f. Cf. e.g. d. 

6 b. 31. Cod. Tic. implies dnrXaoiov fy iffxurv. 

6 b. 31. ^irrovoi] SO Cod. Tic. without either tow or X/ytroi. 

6 b. 32. /amICopos] so Cod. Tic. without Xf/nm. 

7 a. 25. T&p ^/ioXoyovftcMiff] Cod. Tic. tAp 6ft6Xoyoviiipmp, 
7 a. 32. Cod. Tic. has 6. 

7 a. 33. rovrov fjtdpov is also in e. n. 

7 a. 34. Cod. Tic. implies iartd6$rj, oUwUs irp6f abrb prjBriinrai. 

7 ^ 34) 35* Cod. Tic. implies oW W dovkos wp^ ^iww&rrpf Xr/fitiiy wtpuupovfUp»p k, t. X. 


7 a. 36, 37. Cod. Tic. has t6 dlmdi thm Koi t6 iwiorfffuit ddcrucf Jpai dpBpAw^, Cp. n. €. 

7 a. 38. Cod. Tic. has rov lk(nr6Trpf tlpai. 

7 a. 39. Cod. Tic. has X/ycrac in place of ^tfBfivrraif and ptjSriinTai in place of 

Xcycrm. Cp. A C. d. 
7 b. I. Cod. Tic. has irp^r ^, omitting irorr. 
7 b. 3. Cod. Tic. has ^;^<r€Ta*. 

7 b. 4. y&p\ A. T. implies 0^ or di;, and also omits 6 and r^. ^ om. t. 
7 b. 6. Cod. Tic. retains yop before m. 

Digitized by 



7 b. 7. Cod. Tic. implies MSKoi simply without 6. 
7 b. 8. Co4 Tic. retains yrfp. 

7 b. 17. The omission should not include the second mu. 
7 b. 19. Cancel note. 

7 b. 20. Cod. Tic. implies ovk simply, not oM. 
7 b. 25. Cod. Tic. has XofiPopofitp simply without vtrrtpop. 
7 b. 27. A. T. perhaps implies ytvofUmiv. 

7 b. 33. Cod. Tic. and J. 401 favour the reading aM ^ r6 iirumiT6w. B, n. u. e, 
have avr<5. C d,f. add r6. 

7 b. 34. ?<rnu] A. T. ?oTiv. So r ., corr. ». Cancel note upon iroXXa. 

8 a. 5. Cod. Tic. has rh dc aLvOxfrhv liTTUf, dovy a&iuu 
8 a. 7* ^ alaBtiriK^'] A. T. ry ff^. 

8 a. 9. A. T. has order : rav cirai aMprw. 

8 a. 14. Cod. Tic. has KoBcmtp doKut, Ij. 

8 a. 14. Cod Tic. has Kara rums rinf hwurtprnv ownm¥, 

8 a. 20. Cod. Tic. instead of koI 9 rU k€4>. has simply ovdc ic«^., but like the Yen. 
Text retains od before Xcytroi. 

8 a. 21. Cod. Tic. retains ruw. 

8 a. 29. Cod. Tic. retains oirodedoroi. 

8 a. 30. Cod. Tic. has carl t6 Xvaat. 

8 a. 32. Cod. Tic. along with the Jerusalem and Paris MSS. end the sentence with 
the words toMp i<rri and begin a new paragraph with ry (or rh) wp6s 
ri vm tx^iP, and introduce a space of commentary between. 

8 a. 34. Cod. Tic. has ?<m rovro r6 np69 ru 

8 a. 35. Cod. Tic. involves no departure from text of W. 

8 b. 3. A. T. implies np6s n n&s txiu 

8 b. 4. A. T. has order olov tl rSdw n oldt, and Cod. Tic. has an inexplicable read- 
ing which would imply in the Greek dtlmpuriAtpos cWi instead of 

8 b. 5. A. T. has order Srov €<m diirkdmor, 

8 b. 9. Cod. Tic. retains oIk aopUrrm dt. 

8 b. II. Cod. Tic retains y^p rh rotovro yivfroi, ovK hfurnipxi. 

8 b. 14, 15. Cod. Tic. implies h ihp dh% ris rmw wp6s r« &ptafA€P»s, Ktbcttwo npht 6 Xc- 

ycnu mpurpaws cZircToc. 
8 b. 16. Cod. Tic. has iKcurrop. 
8 b. 17. Cod. Tic. has ^tp «W(f. 

8 b. 36. Cod. Tic. retains Ka\ v6ms. 

9 a. 7. Cod. Tic. has dimBettTw. 

Digitized by 



9 a. 33. Cod. Tic. has yo<r^»dcir dc rf dvpofup l^ciy ipvauajv tov lufikv iraaxfuf, 6fiM«i£ 

df K. r. X., thus omitting p^ dtur vir^ t&p tvx^vtmv* 
9 a. a 7* Instead of rf dhwofiicaf Ixccv rod avrov Tovrov Cod. Tic. involves rf iupofup 

Kxtit^ KOKtUfO /jJj pifdUis dioipcur^oi TOV airrov rovrov. 
9 a. 33. Cod. Tic. has rit yap Mtyiuva wotk Xryrrai, omitting avrd altogether. Om. 

9 b. I. Cancel note in text, and instead of it read thus : " A. T has yXt;<cv in 
place of fUKi, so that sentence runs thus : o(frr y^p t6 yXvicv r^ wvmnSfpai 

Ti Xc/eroi ykvKvJ* 

9 b. 16. TSni\ A.T. seems to omit. 

9 b. 19. Cod. Tic. retains order Kol n)v xpo^ V 

9 b. ao. A. T. has order vaBw rumv. 

9 b. a a. Cod. Tic. implies reading of W., except perhaps omitting <V. 

9 b. a a. A. T. seems to involve lUkmnai yrytmjprm. 

9 b. 34. A. T. has order dth pwcpiuf ¥6vop ; rh roiovrov is in C. and Vat. 338. 

9 b. 35. If] Cod. Tic. kqL 

9 b. 35. Cod. Tic. has y^ pifiw^ iaroKaBi<mxrm tj Koi hUi fiiov napafitpovtri, 

9 b. 33. A. T. perhaps involves ir/xxnrciroi^W instead of irciroi^eMii. 

9 b. 35. Cod. Tic. retains order rofctv naBww, 

9 b. 36. Cod. Tic. has not&nfm irotArrim Xiyovrai, 
10 a. 4. Cod. Tic. does not add koL 
10 a. 15. 4^] A. T. implies kcU. 
10 a. 33. Cod. Tic. retains nets, 

10 a. 37. at tlprifUpm] A. T. has al irpO€iprifUvai. 
10 a. 38. A. T. omits oXXax. 
10 a. 30. Cod. Tic. has nap«»pvfimt Xty^rai with W. 
10 b. 9. Cod. Tic. has rijt dptrrjs simply. 
10 b. 10. Cod. Tic. has rd irap<»wvfi»£, 
10 b. II. Cod. Tic. has ^{XXttff. 
10 b. 18. Cod. Tic. has r^ \oin6v tartu iroioy. 
10 b. 30. Cod. Tic. has r^ diKouHrvpu ^ dbuda, 
10 b. 33. A. T. has i<f>app6Cu with^. n, 
10 b. 31. Cod. Tic. omits xai ^ttop. So B, and pr. A. 
11a. 3. Kol tA Jfrrov] Cod. Tic. omits. 
11a. 6. Cod. Tic. does not add «il t6 ^op, 
11a. B. fj t6p] a. T. has «ai top. So C. e., corr. n. 

11a. 9. A. T. implies rcli dc fiff ip^x^^^a^ or perhaps eVidcxo/iCMi. The same word 
is used as rendered hfMx!^^t iwt^x^^^h &nd iwid€x6fA€Pa in II. 3, 6, and 7. 

Digitized by 



But, it should be added, this same word is the usual Arm. equivalent of 

11a. 13. A. T. has /loXXov sunply, not adding jcnl ^ov, 
11a. 16. A. T. has fMSrar after iroM^ar. 
11 a. 34. Tw wp6£ r« is read in C. e./l 
11a. 29. Cod. Tic. retains koI. 

11 a.. 30. Cod. Tic. has ol simply, not iXkh ol. So in 1. 31. 

11a. 30 alt ypaufWTiKfi] Cod. Tic. has this in margin in first hand, but in text has 

tnio I tf^, 
11a. 37. A. T. seems to involve arorr^tpop, 
lib. I. A. T. omits dc after mAixprai, So e. n, t\ q. 
lib. a. pr. m[\ Cod. Tic. omits. So e. 
lib. 6. ^/>fui/yc0^ai] Cod. Tic. has Xvir«7o>^ without r6, 
lib. 37. rii^ ydp divXao-tov] A. T. omits. n, om. diirXiurtoy. 
lib. 30. Cod. Tic. retains words r^ ydp ^um;r6y jr. r. X. 
lib. 36. Cod. Tic. has order of W. 

lib. 38 — 12 b. 2. A. T. omits W, and Cod. Tic. reads tva t&p ivarrUav imi^^'roiavTa 
€<mp &tn9 hf oU niifnfKt yip€(r6ai tj &v KoniyopturBeUf dpayxaiop airr&p dartpop 
{firdpxtiP, o^* oibh itm» avh fjJaop, 

12 a. 6. A. T. has order : 9 vyUiap fj p6<rop. 

12 a. 6. A. T. has order : ra) Sprmp d< col irMpirrdp, 

12 a. 9. A. T. has order : oiW dprtov icdi ircpnrov. 

12 a. 13. A. T. has order : \wk6p iartv fj fjJKay, 

12 a. 13. A. T. implies o^ ^jmvKop dc jeal (nr., or o^d^ <^. ic. (nr. 

12a. 14. KarrjjoptXrai lup Kal kot^ Cod. Tic. Kanfy6pnt(rai pip tear, while the Venice 

Text implies t Kcmfydptiriu kot*. e, om. koI, 
12 a. 33. A. T. has order : modovpai r6 avh pAvop. 
12 a. 28. Cod. Tic. has irrpl rovro simply. 
12 a. 29, 30. Cod. Tic. has €Keurrop t&p rrjt lifcv^ ^icrucmp, Stop ip f irc^iccy {mdpx*iPt 

^ (or ? Stop) t nt<fnfiup Hx^tp ptfiapAt p^ virdf>x27* 
12 a. 35. A. T. has order : rh txtiy n^r iSf^. C. e. n, have same order, but read 

12 a. 39. Cod. Tic. adds lud before itrrtpSja^, 

12 b. 6. A. T. has order : Koer6x^ip KaX im&f^fnp. So if. 

12 b. 7. A. T. has order : mmi^ainff itaX aurdtfiaots. So if. 

12 b. 9. It should be remarked that ^ is read for xai in C. if. 

12 b. 23. Cod. Tic. has nLcctvo simply. 

12 b. 27. Cod. Tic. omits d^Xor. 

Digitized by 



12 b. 28. hi\ First hand in Cod. Tic, also J. lapi read l^ which in Cod. Tic. is 

corrected by an ancient hand into &v. Yen. Text has &y. 
12 b. 30. Cod. Tic. simply omits ydp ; also omits n after fi/iroy. 
12 b. 30. h}f\ Cod. Tic. implies &y de. Thus ace. to Cod. Tic. 1. 30 would nm : 

12 b. 33. A. T. implies o^ yhp \tvK6p offrc niXap iray thai t6 btKnidw^ omitting 

12 b. 37. Cod. Tic. retains 9I ^ simply. 

12 b. 38. iwi d€^lirdpx€iM] Cod. Tic. retains text of Waitz. 

12 b. 39. Koi before olx] Cod. Tic. omits. 

13 a. a. Cod. Tic retains im6pxn. 

13 a. 8. Cod. Tic has dXX* ov^ Inr dph futrw i<rrU, dpayioaUr wrt irarW. Cp. n. 
13 a. 9. Cod. Tic. has xnrdpxtu^ simply. 

13 a. II. Kol TOVT»p\ Cod. Tic. JCoI TOVTO, 

13 a. 14. aXXcli Turi] SO Cod. Tic simply. 

13 a. 34. Cod. Tic omits koI, 

13 a. 34. Cod. Tic does not add ficra^i^ ydvaAu. 

13 a. 35. Tis] Cod. Tic implies oC^r. 

13 a. 36. Cod. Tic. has tkjwinp simply. 

13 b. 3, 4. A. T. has order : 6payK<uop tlpai &6r€pw aKrfB€s, still omitting act. 

13 b. II. Cod. Tic retains €(rruf. 

13 b. 18. Cod. Tic. involves oCrt yhp rh woatl l^Ncpdnis oOrt r6 vytaU^t. aktjBis iartM^ 

13 b. ao. Cod. Tic. omits «al rrjs lf(t»s and words n Sk»£ oMrtpop ^i^r, hrot rr, 

and also reads cWi instead of <!</ after oIk in 1. ai. 
13 b. 35. Sktos] A. T. implies awKnt. 
13 b. 30. Cod. Tic. retains xai 
13 b. 33. Cod. Tic. involves &<rT€ in\ dXX^«v Iftiov. 
13 b. 36. Cod. Tic. retains rwn ^ trjkop, 

13 b. 37. Codices C.g, e. n. also make this addition. 

14 a. ao. y€pri\ Cod. Tic. has ywos, 
14 a. 34. Cod. Tic. retains h ytpti. 

14 a. a6. A. T. has np&rop pAp yhp kqL So e. n. u, 

14 a. 36. Cod. Tic. has Kara simply, but adds r6 before vptfrt/Mv, with A,d,e. u u. 
14 b. 4. A. T. has naph rii wpoupmuhnu So g. 
14 b. 5. Cod. Tic. retains c&a« rg ^nnrm, dcMcri. 

14 b. 9. A. T. omits <rxi^. So n. It should be added that Codd. e. n. have 
order : tov np, rp^irot. 

Digitized by 



14 b. 10. A. T. perhaps implies instead of mil n^pos f&«u the following: mpoi tn 


14 b. II. Cod. Tic has rdr yt^ dyriorpf^cWMir simply. 
14 b. 34. Cod. Tic. simply omits ^ Xrycrm. 
14 b. ^5. A. T. omits iorw. So n. 

14 b. 38. Read in note x^P^^^^ for x*pa6if. 

16 a. 4. The order of A. T. dtX rfty tldw is read in C, 

15 a. 5. A. T. omits tori. ' Soe.n. 

15 a. 9, 10. Cod. Tic. has fufiofjAt M a&ioy rw ttvai r^ Mp^ iarL 
15 a. 14. Cod. Tic. retains order of W. 

15 a. 15. Cod. Tic. has o^roi iiw o^v al KUffyr^it, 

15 a. 17. Cod. Tic. has r$ff ttarh, r^trw fitrafiokrjv by a copyist's error. 

15 a. 19. Cod. Tic. retains JXXocov/ifyov, but for nvd implies rtpdt, 

15 a. 30. Cod. Tic. retains dXXiNowr^. 

15 a. 39. Read in note '' re add n." 

15 b. I. Cod. Tic. retains Kbnpng IfptfJ^. 

15 b. 6. Cod. Tic. retains rj di Xonrg r. air. icii^. 

15 b. J. Cod. Tic. adds r* after ffra*. So C./. 

15 b* 9. I) ri)y th r. /. r. ir« furafioXfiw] Cod. Tie. t;^ cIp r. /• r. ir. ftcrojSoXJ. So 

A.B,e.u, pr.d.n, 
|5 b. 13. Cod. Tic. has t;^ «irc^ t6 iroi^v VP^f^ 4 <^^ ^ hamlaw rw iroiov /mto/SoX^. 


16 a. 6. Cod. Tic. has &r /tcvroc iwr«y (a simple corruption in Arm. of ravra) mutMla 
wpJnwp, toMl wain icr.K Boeth.: ''quorum autem haec primorum." 

16 a. 8. Cod. Tic. retains ^ raurd. 

16 a. 10. Cod. Tic. retains M /icv. 

16 a. 10. Cod. Tic. retains ^. 

16 a. 1 1, fl Cod. Tic. like V. T. has A. 

16 a. 14. Cod. Tic. retains reading of W. 

16 a. 15. Cod. Tic. has 9 ^ Xcvx^, Src» fiij wpoart^ n oCir^ iar\9 oCrt y^tvdos oOn 
akfi^tf oijfuwp ^ iar\ rovdf • ml yiip k, r. X. 

16 a. 19. A. T. omits fiiw o^. 

16 a. 35. A. T. hnplies iCXX' ovd€p6s Ktx^fMpmnt. So Boeth. : '' sed nullius separati." 

16 a. 36. Boethius also omits o^dcr, reading ''ut in equiferus ferns. Secundum 
placitum vero." 


Digitized by 



16 a. 37. Cod. Tic. omits the scholion added in other texts. 

16 b. I. Cod. Tic. implies ahXa nrAtns 6p6fiaTos, Cod. A has nrSHru, 

16 b. 4. ohdip yap irw] The A. T. rather implies o^dt w» ydp than Mi yAp w», 

16 b. 6. Cod. Tic. omits W with g, and adds tA before fUpog. 

16 b. II. Erratum. Read in second line of note '* t^viroKtiiup»p" 

16 b. 12. X;y«] A. T. \iyotx€P. So 17 a. 39. 

16 b. 30. Cod. Tic. retains 6 Xcywr. 

16 b. 34. Cod. Tic. retains Ifw. 

17 a. II. Cod. Tic. has 6 rov Mpwnw \6yof. Boethius agrees with A. T. through* 

out this passage : " ex verbo esse vel casu. Etenim hominis ratio." 

17 a. 13. 4f n rcMovror] Cod. Tic. implies 9 ^Xo n rmp roiovr«ir. 

17 a. 14. Cod. Tic. implies ov yiip vf avvryyvs di) €tpSj<r$at, 

17 a. 30. Cod. Tic. reads comma before, not after, «i<ravr»(, and A. T. omits xal 
before t Kori^niirt. So Boeth. " et quod quis negaverit." 

17 a. 33. Cod. Tic. omits «ii, but retains twto. 

17 a. 36. In note on SKKa read tn for lirt. 

17 a. 40. Cod. Tic. for [lupaupmb^up^lb has pi^Migm%^L.pgiit, the regular equiva- 
lent of Koff IjCOOTOV. 

17 b. 4. Boethius omits n. 

17 b. 4. Cod. Tic. has lo-oyrm ipajfrlcu al ctiro(l>a9afis. 

17 b. 7. Boeth. omits ah'tu fUp : " quando autem in universalibus non universaliter, 

non sunt contrariae." 
17 b. 8. Boeth. omits jrorc : " est esse contraria." 
17 b. 13. KoB^ov KotTfyopttp t6 KoB^kmi] Cod. Tie. implies t6 koBSKov Koniyopttp 

17 b. 14. Boethius also omits aXi^^r : <' nulla enim adfirmatio erit, in qua." 
17 b. 17. Cod. Tic. implies koI airo^<b>ft Xcy«, though the first hand suspects koI. 
17 b. 18. Cod. Tic. retains Sn ov koBSKw. 
17 b. 30. Cod. Tic. retains hcanl^s, 
17 b. 33. Cod. Tic. omits words : ovUis Mpmnos daauor. 
17 b. 38. Cod. Tic. does not add mtravrns. 
17 b. 38, 39. Cod. Tic. omits words : o^« Ibri 2mKpAt7js \€vk69. 
17 b. 33. alt. Kal] Cod. Tic. omits. So G. 
17 b. 33. pr. Koi] Cod. Tic. omits. 
17 b. 40. ^ icurd^o-cf] Cod. Tic. has this in margin in first hand, but in text If 

17 b. 40. Cod. Tic. has dird rmi avTov. 

18 a. I. Cod. Tic. has I) &9 koBSKov ff &t liij Ka66kw. 

Digitized by 



18 a. 3. Cod. Tic. has ovic i) oyriicf ifMM;. 

18 a. 5. Cod. Tic. has ^hkrXs ^^/mntos ii o^W Mpmnrns XfvmSff, omitting first XftMcof. 

18 a. 8. Boeth. partly agrees with A. T. " uni negationi una adfirmatia" 

18 a. 15. Cod. Tic. has simply ovk. 

18 a. dl. Cod. Tic. has iMhr yiip dtoKJHpti tUrttp &n loTiy nnrof ical Mpoiwot XtviAf, tj 
Srt tfirruf Imros \€vk6s icai taruf Mpmwos XcvitoF. Thus in 1. 31 Arm. 
omits the words tovto and ^, perhaps reading ^1 in place of latter, 
and in 1. a a omits tovto 6i ohdip dta^^tpti tov thrw^ and in 1. 33 intro- 
duces fj Sn before ttaruf urvos XcvinSff. 

18 a. a8. Cod. Tic. omits avdyiof. 

18 a. 33. Cod. Tic. has t&p KoOdXov X^xBivrmwy /iff itaB^kov, So i. 

18 a. 33. Cod. Tic. omits dt after ttfn/Ttu. 

18 a. 34. Note refers to first ijf. 

18 a. 35. Boeth. reads '* nam si hie quidem/' etc.> so agreeing with A. T. 

18 a. 37. Cod. Tic. has KaraffMais simply. 

18 b. 3. Cod. Tic. retains 9 oif \tvK6p. 

18 b. a. Cod. Tic. retains ?r. 

18 b. 3. Cod. Tic. reads mil cl fjJiy ^vdcroi, omitting vnapxti, but retaining kqL 

18 br 5. Cod. Tic. has fj y^cvd^ simply. 

18 b. 6. 9 ovK liFrai] Cod. Tic. has I) oIk ovk lirrai. 

18 b. 9. Cod. Tic. retains ovrm fj it^ ovrwr. 

18 b. ai. Cod. Tic. has ^1 Xcvk^v koI /uXop, del. 

18 b. 33. Cod« Tic. implies <l di virdpxeu^ tls affptop, {mdp$€Uf tig aCpior §1 dt lifj loTOi 
/wTTc /i^ Im-at th affpiov, ovic ^ cti; rA k. r. X. Thus the only real change 
implied b of vw6p$€t into vnapxtuf in 1. 33, which reading is found in 
d, u, and the addition of th before aSptop in 1. 33 as found in C. E. e. u, 

18 b. 35. Boeth. also adds pauitaxUiM, 

18 b. 36. A. T. has order ravra Srona. 

18 b. 33. Cod. Tic. omits rodt after f<rrai. 'So also Boeth. 

18 b. 37. Cod. Tic. retains i) /i^ thop, 

18 b. 38. Cod. Tic. retains text of W, only omitting n. Boeth. also omits t«. 

18 b. 39. Boeth. seems to have read ^ t6 mmo^orac ^ iirofpdpai, for he renders 

** propter negare vel adfirmare." 

19 a. 3. Cod. Tic. does not add mu. 

19 a. 4. Cod. Tic. has ^ yt^ ilXi;^^ ttin ns, ^c Kittm, Boeth. also renders 

''quando enim." 
19 a. 6. Cod. Tic. retains tlirtu^ at\ ^i litrra*. 
19a. 7. dij] A.T. «€, 

O 2 

Digitized by 




19 a. 9. Cod. Tic. agrees with Waits except that it omits 6fio(W and implies 
Mrxc^/MMi yiMnu rather than Mcxtrac Boethius omits h^Mm. 

19 a. 18. Omit note ad loc. 

19 a. 20. Boethius also has " vel adfirmatio vel negatio." 

19 a. 31. Cod. Tic. implies no alteration of text of W. 

19 a. 26. Cod. Tic. has ^f fori rA afrX6f f2MU ic r. X. 

19 a. 28. «&oi ficy] Cod. Tic. c&m de. 

19 a. 28. Cod. Tic. has hca9 simply. 

19 a. 36. Cod. Tic. retains rwrmv yap simply. 

19 a. 37. Cod. Tic. retains Bdnpotf /iSpum. 

19 a. 38. Cod. Tic. has n^XXor simply. 

19 a. 39. Cod. Tic. implies r^y Mpatf, 06 fUtrroi ravrfiw ilX. Ij ^. j&otc. 

19 b. 7. Cod. Tic. agrees with text of W. 

19 b. 8. ^fM nip ol \ty»^ aAmi% d^ mttktTxTi Cod. Tic. The punctmn delens 
set over «»^by first hand implies that o^ is to be omitted. 

19 b. 9. Cod. Tic. has h yap vmt tnipalpf^ r6 d6pitrrw Zwopa^ &ew€p Koi to oIk vyuiimi 
oh prj/M iart vwra iuaer6ii^Kurts, 

1 9 b. 1 2. Boethius renders oM by " vel^" as if he read f . 

19 b. 15. Boethius also omits l<rrai. 

19 b. 20. \iym W olo9 — 19 b 32. wrm rrrjucra*] CoA Tie. agrees with text of W. 

throughout except for following small differences : — 
b. 22. Read in order rmva torm. 
b. 2g. Read dum^ for Mp^f twice. So Boethius. 
b. 27* Omit tin6<fKurit rovrov. 
b. 28. Omit oIk tori due. Sv. 
b. 30. Read Ikxalf for Mpim^ twice and set npoaittltnTai at end of clause 

afler rf o^ biKal^. So Boethius. 
b. 31. Read Xcytrm instead of f^T^^ 

20 a. 8. Cod. Tic. retains ms Mp^wos. 

20 a. 10. Cod. Tic. adds t6 ^popa after koBSKov. 

20 a. 13, 14. Cod. Tic. has ^ ^* koB^ov tov 6p6fMaTos I) KaTatl>dpai fj dfro^oMu. 

20 a. 14. ra d^ SXka] A. T. has rk ^ SXXa or rh Skka o^. Boethius '* ergo cetera." 

20 a. 17. A. T. omits c<m. 

20 a. 19. aldi oiTutcifWMi] Cod. Tic. oiht (or oM) al atn-iMifUvai, 

20 a. 23. Cod. Tic. retains ov. 

20 a. 23. Cod. Tic. has <lMV€p^ di iri^ retaining dc but rejecting koL 

20 a. 24. Cod. Tic. retains order ci iXffits. 

20 a. 25. Cod. Tic. retains 6ti mI, 

Digitized by 



20 a. 31. «i/] A. T. has ijf. So Boethius " nomina vel verba." 

20 a. 33. A. T. implies dw6<f><uris instead of ano<l>aanf. 

20 b, 3- Cod. Tic. retains iuri. 

20 b. 4. Cod. Tic. retains rov fth yap, 

20 b. 19. Cod. Tic. has iav simply. 

20 b. 32. Cod. Tic. omits T«r before x^P*^* 

20 b. 34. Boethius also omits raOra: "et ut mium" is his rendering. 

20 b. 36. The Cod. Tic. implies, as it would seem, the following : ci yhp ^iliy H ri nt 
Uartftop fU7, xol &iiX^y froWh ical Stnma htrroi, Boethius has ''sienim, 
quoniam alterutrum dicitur, et utrumque dicitur, multa et inconveni- 
entia erunt." From which Karl Meiser (Jahrbticher ftir classische 
Philologie von Fleckeisen, Band 117, p. 252) infers that Boethius 
read <2 ydp^ ^i iKortpov, Koi t6 <nfpdfAif>». The reading tl yhp uri was 
beyond doubt in the Armenian translator's Greek text. 

20 b. 39. &<rrt lurat Mptoirot Xcvie^r XcviecSf] Cod. Tic. has &€m 6 (or t6) Mpcmos 

Zirrai Xcvic((f . 
21a. 2. KsH loMcpanjf — dcirovf] Cod. Tic. has ftol Sttiepan;^, Mpwros' koI dvBpwroi Koi 

21 a. 5. Cancel note on airk&s. 

21 a. 6. Xcytii^ ih-ona] Cod. Tic. implies ^rcvdc<rAu cfroTro. 

21 a. II. Cod. Tic. omits t6. So n. 

21 a. 12. o^ €l t6 Xcvk6v iMowruc6v] Cod Tic. has f ^ ^ r^ \wk6v fjLov(ru(6v, In the 
Cod. Tic. there is a lacuna between r6 and \tvK6p, where one letter 
has been erased. What the letter was cannot be seen, but there b no 
room for the equivalent of ov to have stood there. Like the Ven. 
Text the Cod. Tic. omits the words immediately following. 

21 a. 13. Cod. Tic. retains t6 pxtwruchp \€vk69, 

21a. 14. Cod. Tic. retains rh Xcvx^v fiowruc6p. 

21 a. 18. Boethius has order of A. T. '' in homine bipes et animal." 

21 a. 22. Boethius, like the A. T., implies <& oFtrm: ** quando in adiecto quidem 
aliquid oppositorum inest quae consequitur contradictio." 

21 a. 25. Cod. Tic. omits ft^ altogether. 

21 a. 31. Cod. Tic. has xol dkTfB€f i<mp tlntw. 

21b. I, 2. Cod. Tic. implies rov tlpoi S»Bp«mop air6<l>aa't£ fiij €&ae avBpomoPy to pff €lvai 
XwiAp Mpwrop, dXX* od t6 tlpm ft^ Xwk^p Mpwimp, It therefore omits 
the words ov r^ Ahu, ftif SpOpcmop, Ka\ Tov flpai \€viAp SvBpwrop doubt- 
lessly through the similar endings. In this as in other passages 
where omissions in the Cod. Tic. are clearly due to this cause, the 

Digitized by 



Venice Text is a record of attempts to patch up a meaning out of (be 

mutilated passage. 
21b. 5. The Cod. Tic. agrees with Yen. Text except in this, that \iym is added, 

though in first hand, in margin. 
21 b. 6. wpwrriBtrat] A. T. implies wpofmfftiri. 
21 b. 1 1. tA dw. /i. c. oXX' /.] The Cod. Tic. has ov ^t^ dvvor^ c&m JXXa 

21 b. 13. Cod. Tic. has dvvor^ tlmu Koi fjJj flnu. 

21 b. 18. Boethius agrees with A. T. and n, " non igitur est ista negatio." 

21 b. 19. Cod. Tic. reads cV rovrvr i} t6 oM Korat^dpin, 

21b. 30. Cod. Tic retains i} y^ lutrh rh Am, 

21 b. 31. Cod. Tic. reads yiw^trOai Korantiaaw. So Boethius, '* fieri adfirmationes." 

21 b. 33. roO hwarhw Aai rh firi bwoxhuf Ahu\ Cod. Tie. has rov tvwarhnf Am, r^ ^ 

dvyar^ cliw, aXX& rA /i^ (or 06) dvMir&v ^ f 2Wu, the last clause of which 

the first hand, it seems, corrected into ShXh oh t6 dtwar^ fjJf tlnu, which 

reading is in C, K.f, 
21 b. 35. Perhaps the A. T. implies MexofUvov thai. 
21 b. 37. Cod. Tic. retains rh d* vnoK^ifUwa, but rejects wpdyftara. 
21 b. 38, 39. The Cod. Tic. repeats by a dittology the words t6 yiw \9VKhw ro ^ 

<ip$p»irof, ovr«f iwravBa t6 /lip tti^tu ical /jJj thtu &s vnotc€ifUPov ytyfroi. 
21b. 34, 35. Cod. Tic reads roO dc iwarhv lui thai dtn6^aint oh r6 fi^ (or ov) dvynr^ 

f2Wu dXX^ r& /Ai) (or od) bwar^v fjJj thou This is the reading olA.K. e. 

rec. marg. B. 

21 b. 36. al rotovroi ik.t. X,] Cod. Tic. nearly agrees with the Ven. Text and would 

thus run in Greek : al roiavrai, hwngr^ f&m fcol dvMir&v ovK (or fti)) f&cu, 
dXX* 01^ r^ bwHxrhv thox feal r^ dvMiri^ fi^ cImu, ov r^ hvwarhnf fuj thaif 

22 a. I. dymcfiyrm ydp* oMc yf.] Cod. Tic agrees with text of W. in exhibitmg this 

22 a. 4. oh rh dvayKoiov fjJf cImu.] Cod. Tie. implies ov Tov opoymiw fiij thoi^ which is 

perhaps a slip in rendering. 
22 a. 6. Mil rov tidvpoTov thai] Cod. Tie. seems to retain just this reading. 
22 a. 7. rov de o^vpotop fiij thai] Cod. Tic. Seems to involve rw di i^vpirov 

fi^ thai. 
22 a. 8. Koi /t^ thai dti] Cod. Tic. has mil /ii) thai it\ del 
22 a. 9. A. T. has full stop after vmictifupa. 
22 a. 10. iro«ov»ra] Cod. Tic. and a Jerusalem MS. have here mnjfjbir/n^^wpoirn- 

Otpta. In note on 21 b. 5 I conjectured that mtLqSulrintl^vpovriBtvTa 

Digitized by 


APPENDIX /. 103 

was in the present passage a copjdst's error for miiSblriHt[^m>mvTQ^ 
but the version of Boethius makes this doubtful. It runs : ^ nega- 
tionem vero et adfirmationem haec facientem ad uniun adponere.'* 
As to which Karl Meiser (in Fleckeisen's Jahrbtlcher, vol. 117, p. 253) 
remarks : ^* dies l&sst im Griechischen statt vph^ t6 c&m Koi firj thm 
erwarten wp6s h (oder t6 U ?) <rvvT6rr€t» (oder vielmehr irpoonOfpai ?)." 
However in Boethius '' facientem " certainly renders frotourm, so that 
mtL!bir£n^\s anyhow wanted in the Armenian. 

22 a. II. if^tts] Cod. Tic. has ^cfirw mi diro^ircis. 

22 a. 15. rd] Cod. Tic. retains. 

22 a. 16. Koir^ /t^ odtWroy cuvu] Cod. Tic. has ml ro fifj bwarhv thfot, 

22 a. 18. Ka\ ri oIk] There is an erasure, accidental or purposive, of the Cod. Tic. 
where these words would come. 

22 a. 19. Cod. Tic. seems to have had f4 dvrarf /i^ fW Kairf fi!j ivbtxoitiwf it^ tlmu, 

22 a. 19. r6 itfoyKoiop /t^ ttwcu icai t6 ddtnfarw tUKu] Cod. Tic. has ipoyKtuw Aiu naX rh 
MvoTov fAfj thai, and then follows before the words r j> M fu^ dvrarf an 
erasure equal to two lines of Waitz' Text The words erased seem 
to have been : pu^ ^MtpL^nuiT n^ ^1^ ^ "t. £^^7^*-^*"^*"^ I^L "^ 

iv^X!^lit¥0¥ c2pai rh fjJf dyayiuuop ft^ €&ai ical r6 abvmxrw f 2mu. The erasure 

was made by a late hand, and the words erased were in the first 

22 a. 21. Koi ii^i iv^rxptihtf fj^ fboi t6 dvayKcuop c2mu Koi t6 ddvMirov fjJj tLfoi] Cod. Tic. 

has fiij Mrx6iU909 fjJf ttiHU, ivayKoiw thai ml rh Mwarov fai^ thm. 
Here Mtx^i^^^pow is read in C JT. e. 
22 a. 24. Cod. Tic. presents the first six lines of vmiypd(t>ff in same way as Yen. 

Text, but then inserts ddvyoroy thm, oIk odi^raroy fi^ thai, 6»ayKmw thai^ 

oU dpayitaum thai. Then, like the Yen. Text, it concludes with 

(buoyicaiby /i^ that, obic. opayKOuop ft^ ttvai, 
A hand not later than 1500 a. d. adds another arrangement in the margin 

of Cod. Tic, remarking that it was what he found in the books of the 

ft2 a. 33. Cod. Tic. retains dicoKovBtl iih ormfKcnKm. 
22 a. 35, 36. 1} aK6i^a/nt — ddvvarcw thai] Cod. Tic. implies 4 dir^^ao-iff ov rh ^vporhp 

thai TJ dc chro^fTcc r^ mna^ao-f Mf (or rj Koraiilida'ti ?)• rf ykp oCk ddv^ 

96t^ thai t6 a^vpoTOp thai, 
22 a. 38. A. T. omits d^. Boethius also omits ^ and lx«i : " manifestum quoniam 

non eodem modo." 

Digitized by 



22 b. 2 . rh yiip opayiuuop fjjj cImu oiK dpayiuuw <2pai] Cod. Tic. has dpoytuuoif yap rd 

lAfj (or cv ?), fn^ tliHU, ovK opoyKcuop f&ai. 
22 b. 6. A. T. omits first tlvai, 
22 b. 6. Cod. Tic. retains dXXck /u^ f^ot. 
22 b. 8. Koi fjLrif ravra i^ imvrias] Cod. Tic. punctuates differently, thus : mil fi^ 

roMTay i^ ivavrias, 
22 b. II, 12. W yhp M, if dn6<l>a(ris <ucoXov^<rfi] Cod. Tie. implies thus : tl yhp ^ fu; 

22 b. 12. Cod. Tic. retains ^a*. 

22 b. 13. *l liii hwoT^p] Cod. Tic. has tl pif aiwarop. 

22 b. 13. d^vpoTop Spa] So Cod. Tic. in text, but a definite article is added above 
the line in an early hand, as if t6 dbvporop Spa should be read. 

22 b. 15. r6 OVK ahvporop tlwai oxoXov^ec, tovt^ 6i t6 /juf] Cod. Tic. implies TO ov 
bvpoT^ ttpat: aKoKovOtt Koi rovr^ to paf, 

22 b. 17. Cod. Tic. retains ohhk. 

22 b. 18. Cod. Tic. retains oKoKovBti simply, without ov. 

22 b. 19. Cod. Tic implies rovrf dt iinktpa ^ dXi^ i, 

22 b. 20. Cod. Tic. has ovk Iri tftrrai fVciyo iktiBts, 

22 b. 25. Cod. Tic. retains text of W. except in that it implies dc instead of ydp. 

22 b. 28. Koi] Cod. Tic. omits. 

22 b. 28. Boethius has same order as A.T. " sic positis." 

22 b. 31. Cod. Tic. retains dwrUfKurtp simply. 

22 b. 31. Boethius has order of A.T. " si quis non banc dicat esse." 

22 b. 32. Boethius agrees with A.T. "sed utraeque falsae sunt." 

22 b. 35. rb opoyKmop ttvai] Cod. Tic. roO dpayKtuop c&cu without adding Koi. 

22 b. 36. fifi] Cod. Tic. omits, also Ven. Text. 

22 b. 36. df] Cod. Tic. omits, along with stop before tovto in b. 35. 

22 b. 37. Cod. Tic. retains koI, 

23 a. 3. ovff] has dropt out of the Cod. Tic, in a way easily understood, for km 

HTf and ovd* have one and the same Armenian equivalent. 
23 a. 4. Boethius also omits d€$atr6ai, 
23 a. 6. Cod. Tic. has dvTiKtifUpttp simply. 
23 a. 9. Cod. Tic. has t6 dvporbp tlpai Sti, but does not add t6 dc. 
23 a. II. ohp] Cod. Tic omits, but implies t6 ^vpotSp. 
23a. II. tlpoi] n omits as well as A.T. Boethius also omits: ''ut possibile est 

ambulare quoniam ambulabit," where " possibile est" is the equivalent 

of hvpaT6p alone. 

23 a. 13. Th psii Mmcrop'] Cod. Tic. has Th ^vpar6p. 

Digitized by 



23 a. 16. Cod. Tic. reproduces text of W. except in implying Tfii% cV ficpci. 

23 a. ao. Cod. Tic. has rovroij frwr, if that be really the sense of ungiuufku ^tupq^n.^ 

23a. 21. dtf] A.T. has di. Boethius has: " manifestum est autem/' which seems 
to imply df, "ergo" being his equivalent for d^. 

23 a. 23. Cod. Tic has dvpofitm ivtfrytiq^ a*i tltrtv, Boethius agrees with this, except 
that he does not add qmL He renders " et haec quidem sine potestate 
actu sunt" It is noticeable that in the preceding line a. 22 he renders 
Koi rhi cWpyf eg, " et quae actu sunt/' where Mfyy€ia stands in text of 
Waitz and also in A.T. 

23 a. 25. Here again Boethius agrees with A.T. : " sunt actu, sed potestate solum.'* 

23 a. 27. Cod. Tic. retains ^ KordifHuns r^ diro<l>dati. 

23 a. 28. 4 XcJyoff Tf \dy<jf>] The A.T. would imply \6yos \6yf simply. 

23 a. 30. Cod. Tic. retains $ t6. 

23 a. 31. Boethius has order of A.T. '* Callias iustus est, Callias iustus non est." 

23 a. 32. Cod. Tic. has rovnop ; rh ^p yap 4v rJi ^v^, omitting tl, 

23 a. 39. A.T. involves instead of atrotficurtm rather on-i^ao-cttr. 

23 b. 2. Cod. Tic. omits l<m before lua altogether. 

23 b. 2. Cod. Tic involves Koff Snorfpap koL ipovria ; which is read in n except 
for the KaL 

23 b. 13. A.T. omits iarlp and with u adds clo-iv after o^cu dc. 

23 b. 15. Cod. Tic. has d oIp rh aya$6p Koi t6 dyaBhuf ttdirhov Kwcdp itm, 

23 b. 17. imKKop di iKcuTTov oXtfBfft 17 Koff iavT6] Cod. Tic retains this reading 

except that it has ^ " or " for 7. 
23 b. 18 and b. 19. A. T. seems to omit in before dyoBdp and before kokSp. 
23 b. 21. 17 T^£ atro<f>Gurtcis] A.T. has ^ ipTUJMats, 
23 b. 21. Boethius also omits d6^. 
23 b. 21. df] Cod. Tic involves ydp, 

23 b. 24. di ^rijs dim^ao'cfliff] A.T. has dt mro^curcMF and omits 6ti in b. 26. 
23 b. 28. ijri A.T. omits. 
23 b. 33. A.T. has ?x<^ Ka\ ^ tov aya3ov, 
23 b. 36. Cod. Tic. has oIk ffbtj ^ Xiyovaa Sti kqkSp ; 
23 b. 39. Cod. Tic. omits mL 

23 b. 40. o^r] A.T. has df. 

24 a. I — 24 a. 3. Cod. Tic seems to imply : ol yhp aXrjBfif avn;* dXX* ^icctra, ftr€* ovk 

dya$6p ip rg rev ayoBov, ipoanlap rf pii ayaBf &n oyaBhp ^rrvd^* dXi/^f yap 
avrrf &aTt Koi rj tov ayai$ov ori ovk ayoBop hp tbi ri roO pri ayoBoVj ^< dya-' 

Bdp. Boethius also omits ^«vi4^ yAp avny, but otherwise reflects the 
text of Waitz. 

Digitized by 



24 b. 4. rg] A.T. omits. So B. C. d. u. and pr. A. n. 

24 b. 4. alt. iri] A.T. omits. 

24 b. 5. 17 irt oMp fj ovdtls] Cod. Tic. implies : f^ ^i ov npbs nayra Mpwror 1} on 

oUtU. For fi ^i here Boethios implies : ^ I) fo/* ea quae est vel 

quoniaiiL" Cod. Tic. omits the 1j before ov. 
24 b. 6. A.T. omits dc after (JMu^p^ and with </./. reads m/ after lh%. So Boethius, 

''quoniam et" 
24 b. 6. Cod. Tic. implies : dXi^^i^ clX^^fcoy o^ fMxtrai ^poptIop tim oCt« d6$ap oCrt 

24 b. 8. irtpl ravra] Cod* Tic. has 9tp\ Tovrd simply. So ^. and Boethius, '' circa 


Digitized by 





A^Code3C Ticintis* E =Code3( Paris] easis, Cat. Arm. 1 06, 

B = Codex IlierosolymariiiSj ugr, V ^ Edit 10 Vetitta, A. D. 1833* 

C = Codex Hierofioly niariusj 40 1 . Vo = Cod ice* Vcneti iccundum notas editionti Vciietae- 

B = Codex Pamicnsis, Cat Arm. 95. M — Porphyrii Introduction Madras, 1793. 

N. B» The Armenian Text printed below is that of the Codex Ticinus* All the variatioiis 
from this Codeit Ticintis contaiaed ld the Venice Printed Text iire given at foot o( page. 

Not all but only the more important variaticins of the JemsaJem Codices from ihe Codex 
Tiduns are noted* The Paris Codices as being of slight value are seldom given, except when 
they confirm the Cod. Tic* agaiost other authorities. 

M'^ere the critical notes do not specify the contrary it is to be a^ume^ that BCD and E 
have Xhs same reading as V. 



p. 1. ^ ^fFn/wAntip Mittip% **(^^g iMt%iii-aMi%p^ J^iifJU ^mitivpittl^i fmt puta iu%n^ 

II. ^pkmfl* zoutttqp urt^uM^y tMth/iL% J^utjh ^mtru/ptu^ ; ^iti^pum mtin^cuitli^ 
pmtt q.iymgai-PhuiU^ '*t/lj ^**A&f hph putt^mmpkuuk^ tip* ofi%y^ff 

^t,p tn-tlUo' pm*ii piii^iutnpiwugk - 

tu%%* piuti tf.qjmgni^pktiiiy'^ %tytt^ ^ftnmtti: i^i/btjLU^ft i/lupn.%f L, 

^ V att^OMjg, B D E ungm^ ^ B Sf^tyt^^n^pLtM^^^ ^ C V at^pftt.^. E nM^t/hi-p, 
* BCD »fimqutttnc}!>p, V tftmt^it*^^ ^ V OlTl. it^ ^** BOE ^yw^ 

atn.piftuitt V mtymgrtt-PhtuIili* 

P 3 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


utpfutnii'^t ^amifqli JiupqSt L. mpfuinr* ^tuumptu^ mbtiLMtJp. mn^ 

puugtMainplru^fi i^g qirp^utftmb^ft~p nupnt^ qpjstliif qf^^ t^ %ngut 
10« &pLtupmii^ i-pntuUrp* LirhnjaApi 9Jtl* atiiyii putaatmplrugi^ am%^^ 

a. 1^1. ^mpu^nL^BT oiuplbt "[IB J/iuiUajmjr ^nuUrof^ utuipairpira§ijp 
^atn^i-f Muut miftiLMtiiif amtustuin^ppLit mJUpti npqmhi h aJtrptu^ 
15* ^m%iii.pir%(fltt oirpm^Mi^lbs II ^mpncfiirlbf^f tupfi%i 

A ^^tuupgiringtt^f t p^^ "P P"'" putpamiiuAnt-Pirutlt imupt L. t P'f "P 
tunjuiltg pMtpMtini^nL.pina^ t wpn. puutputpiutilAnL.pirutii^ * npquatt i 
tiaupn. pifpuaiit^f Juipn. ju$nPh s t^h funMhi^ 9a«|rMf</Zvtriv<.^ir^ 
uttyau^^ npqutitx aHupn.* tmpfutiLf pitPtuin/^*^ ^utt^pt* 
20« t |^u#^tt|^tri tr P'i^^'P qirlbptu^a/^tr pi&Xt^^ tuupt L. %l/Upu»^uyni-ill 
n^ ^ni-t/kpfr * npqmbi almpq. qirltpm^aayiF wupt qnLottf&fi^ Jutpi^jy* 
L. %iritpiul^aaynuJ) a^lbau&pl^^^ L. fr np %irltpu»^uyni-iHi L. qirlb^ 

q^ ^y^iritpui^aayni-ir auuirJl np Ib/iJlrppit^^t n^ ftpp Jhlut ir£a^ mb^iup 

25, qmia i»jnt^a^jiitiu^i^t^npni-Jli%* npamhx nm oirptuLtMtiint.phtA» 

%iriipaiiruyaLjli- t Ibtulbiflbs L. tmumaptuiriujff n^qni-Jhoi^ utup t 

L. tqju pt^uiq[iu9iU^i%irlipu»^uynutH^ ft^^ Jaupilphji i ^^aaibqji tuJI^uyU 

q-^lfUi p ' Jiupi/pitfi t : pv^ qiritpui^uy^* n^ qat-dir^i^ tuup* L. 

b. t^ np qirlbpayllfiqjtr iuu/t, L. %irbpuil^uyni-ir^^ i^: npquab* Jml^utg^ 

ni-ppiJbt tt Ibatitiplb* L. qirlbpuiLuyl^ utuh* qpirpam^ 

Ltuiini-pi^t ' ^ t np n^lbir%Put^tqjni.iP tf it. n^qlriiputLuyi^ attup 

qDirptuLuiitnt^pi^t * npquAi nab aiiatpn.* L.^ tuatT nm ip* outitqp 

5. n^pb^^uyuiqpuiriugu* n^^ %irUputl^uyni-ar t* L. n ^ qiriipui^uy^ 

nuJbpt^^ uiupx 

^ V aupfntrvit, ^ paaAqp alaupijpb L. tupfutn. OQl. Ill E. V fCclds impfmnit* 
* B qiijutgnt.p&ut1b. V ifjyuijni.pirMMiVii. * B OIH. t' ^ V OIIl. k- 

^ V has order puilb piu^tumpirugt, "^ D'E^jOfpnaiiaiAp. '^ jaupaiUncuMUft. 

^ D ^jtuuftgir^ng%, 'W jtuupglnngu^ *^ B C 2^pmJuilani.plruily^. V ^^pan^ 
iPuAnL-plruAi. 10 V ni.JbX,k. " C D E ^nuJbftk. ^^ jna.Jh^t. 

" V '%na.Jhgl^, 1* V %lr%Pui^uyna.abk. " V q&lbpui^ayt. " V /itr. 

17 V /A. ^^Yom.t. ^^Vtnp. ^^ y qt%Pu,^uyt. ^^V*%lr%P^uynuin 

22 B C D E V om. f^&piu^u,%ni.p&%t. ^Vom.L 24 g c jj g y ^^j „^ 
^ BCDEY om. nt.Jkpt. 

Digitized by 



2 ^^1 Jfnuinfjuda^jit tt^utpqutpiup tub^matipb^ L. Jf .pnt-n^ n^ aaiuffrpt 

f'U ^'"^^ "^ ^irputf^tubni-ppuUy ^uyitgatb^ U "p %&1bpuyLuynt-^ 
Sbt^t ^\\qjui^t9t.ppiAf n^ttirlbpm^t^auit bJ^ n^qtrbpiuLuy^t fiuL 

lrbpMtl^iay[i §(£• mb^aipf^* 

10. p {\npJ'tUiri^i^quy^iJt uu$nptn^gp* fipp qiriipuy^uyl^t npguilt^ Jjiuib^ 
ifjuaT qumnpnt^^iruJit tuuft mtilfbiayb L. qiriiputl^uyfl'ii '^uanJrugf$ * 
npqmbx Jiuptfb% qnulhtSik *^P1'4j "mnpnt^i pu^ Lirhnjubf^t 
qipmpnjylt* tmiuam na^irubf El ani-iffrubt tflupnjyit^i Li^njutitf^ uutnp^ 

15. najruapt otuigqli nub L. Juipn. L. Llrhnjulbp^* 

kf^* ^ wutppirpnt-ppti{pii* npautitt L&lbajtALty* L. i/utLutam.^ 
pirulit* otuitqli LlriinMtiiLnjIb miuppirpaLpptitotit ^irutLjatiinity II 
irp^nmuaiiplbf L. ptL^tiflbf L. hni-nui^ t* l^'^f JmLmani-pinjMU*^ % 

20. L. n% J/i J^> xJ^U^S"'^^ ' Jt'^'^lb "> utuippirpff tfsuLutant-phiA p 

iiutLmanLpir%t* irpLnmiu%p f^U t'''k Cf"b '^'^''"^fl^ uhnpa^ iv« 
^tr^ k uipifJri^ ^i/kp ufuippirpnLpltiJbp ifjn^ ouibqp HJ^PIU^ 
qCjbqp\pirutJflp''^ uirnf^ uinnpn^%x J/tb^qp nflpmtiPt umnpniffi^ir^ 
Ijn/b^^ mpmJtupirpt9i.ppiJttftpb*^^ irby uyuputl^p L. irZpa^^t^filb irq/i^p* 

25. f \^i U'HJ^d"^^* "P ^ "L. P""* Jpnt-tT 2^paiJuibnt-pirutb utuauglnua 
irhi puputptub^i-piipy /jfUiiT sfjiytuji9i.p/tiA tt^^lbm^fr l ^utaT npau^ i 
f^MtiTpmbau^ ^ ^utiT u»iLf%^ ^lutT itLp t f^uttT Upp ' l^autP ^tuaj Jj^uttT 
ntislru /jfunT tuniiir£z /jfutiT ^pir£j L. U i^jyiugm-ppi^libi pppitL. qjuiuia^ 
AutputaJ uiuiray npinubx JluptLi ipt pu^ ouAmL\ ppptiL* pi^ ^pi^ 
LaaaitLni^^^9 ^^' L. npiul^* npqutbt uu^piam^* otrpual^imb* 
L. amnpltt^f npautif t irpLiuminp^i ^t"* Jy^utUhh-i L. nup * npqmb : 

^ C tri»gf««f • V ungau, ^ V Atr and adds L. qirhpiul^uyt n^ qnuJh^k uiup, 

B C D E do not add these words and keep t. ^V hL. * V '1ti&%pm^ 

^u(jniJ&, ^ ^putbqp pt^p^^ ^ P^d Omitting puip^. E P»^pj* * V npp, 

BD E nppt$s%, '^ Y u»iih%ui/b%, ^ Jiupqjy, ^ Y ^ui%jp «r£ Jtupqit 

L. Jiaapn. t* f*- tir%qjaa1bp, ^^ V qjaaup^irin^, ^^ V a/aaa/jfaaa^nLpiraaait* 

^^ Y aqaaihaaaaTpg. C aq,albaaa,rpp%. ^^ V %ay%. ^^ CYo fi al&pafj^%. 

V 'fll'piufl'* ^^ V awbi^M^tihaaaalppb, B q^tf./albpiraaaalflp. ^^ B uuaapat^ 

a^glraaa^, ^"^ V aaaaaappt-paaa-ppplU* ^® V i^p^^aaa1ba^L%, ^^ Y ^aaattml^iaabafjaaJU, 

Digitized by 



p« 2* hh^^U *blrptuumnL.d\ L. irp^t ^fquiit* irp^t ^irpnut L. ftfTJ 

npqutbi pit^nqpbirm£^ i^t ttumf^x It. nt^ir^ ^/tqmit x pumfiJuiUpx 
qffiff* L. miAIri* npqaiit i ^tumitiiilr£X **l/pir£j L. ^p^U ^foiubx 
^luinuibfu "UP ft! ^ ptLpaigtuitlpi-pqg^ jauupgir^^u% flbfttt pum 
5* fiiio^kaubx L, n^pum JftnLjruimnpmunt-J^irmb* f^tutT^ piMt^auum-PlnmU 

mupx puyg mn.^ J/tJktubuU^t '"'^'^JS^ ^f^ptuJiuitai-pirMiJp^ utanput^ 
unt-P0tif L. tuiJ*^ pM$tautuni-pptA ifiiip X ouaitq^ uiiB^uifb pni-h^ 
umnputuni-p^iJU* L. pMMtaaiunL.pptAt tmaP apJmpfutt It. ^ LmaT unuam 

miumi^mirj^ irhx "^[^^ «v^ ZlSi/Ztf/r^Mr) L. n^ uni-m i^x npufk^ 
10* Jiupt^x ut^pmmljfx phptstitt/^x ^iuqfltx 

xSx ^\%iyaiiaat-ppi^ (r t "p ("'^WfJlfl'i ^ lUutp/LpTUf L. t/suiiutLMtiin. utuhx itp 
ai> qt^puaLuyil ntuHrpt^^ uiupt it. n^ %&1bpuiiiuyaf ni-i/lrp fr* 
15. ^pgutii* nab i/iupn.i LataT nmi if i It. irpLpnpn. ojnjuiaaa-phiJlfo tuupU 

%npnuJ*^^ m&utuLu1b^9 Ibutfuutu^i^u ajysuaaLphti^pii'^ tuutuairtu^ 
l^fi' ^^* "~ u^uq^qx It. aniruMttut^ ungau^ uirn^* npaaultx nmi 
Jlupq.* phiniruiu^n^t • p^ JutpqM^ It. uirn. mirumljiftlbt (r birhtt^ 
uthfilbx wpq-^ irpl^ut^fi utiput mufab ifjyaa$gna.pfiahiox npijaub^ allupnSb 

(^itf ^^ p 

' C * X^P^if *' ^ W^^td^irS^* ^ qiritpau^aay^ auu/ajt/ngjA, ^aup^amunp 

20. ki ^ qaubna^ltli" L. ajpsuVb^ uannpnt^a qir%pau^taaj(flt x ^fqutitx 

'^Pt ^^P^'i^yf^ '"'^ qautlhpJti^ alutptfjyt It. atanapna^ aAnti/bx 

^ V > ibiH' ^ V ^lin^aJuyaM.1^ » V L 'Uuanfa. < V faupaa^au'U^a.p. 

BCD ^c/f»^urtr^c/>i^. « ^ur-T] V ^. . « V jmn.. C D -m.. ^ V i^aikm^u. 
C ^alb4u%a^. » V uiagau. C uagaiyg, ^ V 2^paiiira»i%„a.pirMi%. B D ^^ 

paiiJLAita.plai.%. C ^a#/fM«</^tifi.p^. ^^ V Om. ^auaH ^^ V /7if </ maT. 

^2 V om. L. 13 V 2^pauaraM,%iaa.plr,M,%. 1* V amuataglfaui^. ^^ ^] C D 

aiiuLaP. YBk. ^« V qaaaJtrpt. D ntJh^t. " Vjaaa.a&p. ^^ Yj^paaa^aT. 

1» V €t Hbri amlruaMi^^. «<> V Ct Hbri a^augaaa-pLau^^ri. 21 y et librf OHl. 

auuajaaglrau^lA, ^ \ piaasairuaaaJj^a^n^t* C atairuaMaJj^aaft, ^3 [^ irpL^irali, 

** V amiaaaJb, *' qpMalb, 

Digitized by 



^uAiq^ Jiupif^, qniu&Xfr tiiupqjy umnpntfJruyp x L fuuit Jtupi^jyL* 

25. qntu&^l^ Jatpqjy uutnpnifJru^li x ouibq^ «ri3£ Jlupn.^* L. Jmpn. L. 

^irltqjjuUf t* uiufut nt-phSLy L. tubnMb^ II pmVb^ qir%p-uiLgutf^1tt 

umapntfJrujlt * puff %l/uPtu^uynf^*i kiu^uig^ tfat^muir^irmait^, L n^ 

qaAiitMi'^9 L. a^ qptuVb^ uinapnifJrug[i qir%putLuyt1b x ]wf afiuL 

30. nJiuitjit^ qutbaiX%i a^ P'i}^ utp^£aLf uutnpni^^ qiritpm^uyfr^ x 

pu^ t^^MMtliUy utit^tup* np^fflix ayufAi^ Ui^/gmuilji9 itir^pauLgiynft^^t 

JiupJpitlt^* II utattpnt^ qirltp-m^uyi^b x oauliq^ utupmuiL Jaupa^lb 

utupx pufi piult uinftmoil^ftby L. n^irpplrg p*^^ qtpupjpiiqj uinnpn^ 

35* tfJru^fix |w^ "UL^ uiJI^uyli* ^uiiT iMsputLuyfg utufi^^* qutnju^ 

{ffS ifjyut^ni-piruib^t L. /fpuiT %1/lspau^uyu p Ibnuai^^ ^^^t L. uyu 

irpLlr£p 1^ puia^* pa^tupu/it^a-pnLo/lrpt', Ibtufuoii&nJr^ir/iy^^* npoiA x 

t^lriiqMibf^^ qJuipt^Jyli uimnpnt^^^x mu^m nLpirSb^ L. qnL.t&pfr^^ 

Jlupqjy* ^uiUq^ a^kpir^ qni-Jh^t nJiub^^^ Jimpq^utii^^ 9 I*- n^ 

3* qJiupqjy pninpnalffb* ifjupiirut^ L. qjyV piiJaupXp x luu^ui nLptfSUt 

LjnuJUtBi JhipJ}^l,x^ui%qt &P&^ «»^20 aiu&&*^ /,i.piiigiu%^i.^ 

pitLm '^» L. a^ njUJiuptn^p pjtaapnMii * tutuut nupirmi utiaJU MtJ^U^ 

m/Uft ^uiiT qirhpiu^uyfi^ quttiMt^n^ t^iym^ni-pifufU^ph uiuplUf L.^ 

5. ^mtP %lrbpiu^uyu^ fi %num ^^> pu^ jnpJ-miT a^ ^glfb iuiuuf^% 

ifjyut^nLp/ttJbgit, mit^uipt uy^glt nLjiko f^/ s J^u^q^ '^U^ tuJk^ 

%uyli ^uttT qirhput^utj[i^ qun^utltt tuuftUy tt. ^tuiT 1bir%pai^ayu ^ p 

^\pmli^ tf. 

|%tff irp^pnptf. qjyuagmi-plrutii^, ^utt-^ia qjyim^ni.pputt^t utiruiulpi 
^utU quifnit t* ^uii/fli ^ufu§qjyb jmniu^^ qjytu^nt-pfitiiU l^x 

^ V m%,iA. C qu,%niX. » V prnVli. C qpsMi. » V adhi%g. ^^ V tV. n^ 

pi^ q^^niXy. 11 V %yi,piuliu^fn^J' t. ^^ pf» iTiupAp. i» V om. y. 

"V--r/ti. ^^VfAiUiiUi^. ^^Vlr%. ^^Vjpum. C D /.-#«». 

^VqniJh&k. ^Wtv.Lpkni. 23 V om. i»-/2uirj. ^ V dh,pq.y. «» D om. 
LpL. Ept. ^ V i»^/.tr, rightiy. ^ V adds JlupXp hctort n^dirSi. 

«8 VjPupMigm%^upu%. 29 y om. L. 30 V jyuPiuliuyu. ^^ V tt. 

32 Wjk%pm^$Myu. ^8 y „„„gg,^ 84 y xtdids jtuukm qjyuignupff after quirnHt. 


Digitized by 



10* pb-^i^oMtb qiilrnit t npqmb qnX Jmptjpby h-mhtmtJp'UBi^jyb pmautmp^ 

iru^(rf i/iupq. pm^mutplr^i^ ^ufU p-ir f^lriii^JMilifi t ombq^ utut iii-p^jb^ nupni-JjtIt Jmpq.ty * fiul^ uut ^f ^muuiputl^mif^fbt L. qmtIL h-mn. 
pMmgmmplr^nl_ji h^mbmuJp-mi^jyb pm^mmplru^ti ^tin. pm^mmplramJ* 

15. .P«»tr py nvitf-tri^ z U. »'Ul_^ ^-u utnjmf^ afjym^ni-p'fii^l^plti ifuiitU Pfi'^^ 

"Ul^i^ <»i^tr«i^tr^<- f M^.* ^ 'i^U^ qiuJirbuy% ^ajtulbfft ummpm^tt 
LuiJ* nit unuiMy^ 9-''iJ ^f"^ ''U'"'pH Jiuhtmi-tuhn. ajytmani-p-ht^^M^ 
mnMtf^l{o mujtb t »upq. npt^fr" <»a-'v£A^^ f^'^^jf'"-/^^'-^^^* '*''- "Ul*^ 

20* utJIriauybu nt^bfUtt uyut^tu L. utirumljipti^ 9 fn. utfnUb ni^tfi ^ * ^tttbq^ 

^t^ mb-uuiljfltt pf^l- ub-nfiA ' ^gmbq^ ulrn^^ qutirumljfM^pit umm^ 
pnifflit I pulji mlruut^pli qulritfi^ m^ ^mi^ugqjMtpipli t mu^ut* nt-pirX 
II iupmrnutiy^ mlruutl^ ^«vtr quirnpb ^utuf^m qjyut^nL.p-fit^^^ '-» 

\^t- *Unaut miruutl^ut^ mpouth^ tif§mUt^J^ n^ Hrlb uh-t^pt «v« A^/ 

ifjyb pm^tuutpL-u^fr qnLjibiuik^ Jlupi^jy tppltptflt pMm^u§mplrtnalj 
25. ^m$r^^ qnuJIrgt ^If q^f^ x utyiiu^t-" ^ mtLm^lb tfjymamc^ 

A^ fUt^^mi-t^tai nt& aiiupqit qjyiu^nLp-fiLbi ^uitTniR mpfmn3i^^* 
^^puiim ^tttqA-pmpn.x 

muimui^ntfiutiapii^* ^^yinatf uta'uutqpph''^ L. utrnjg^nb ^pip^Pq- 
80. qjyut^nL,p'fii*l{p muftU : ^u/hq^ '^''tPift juytnial/b qmnjatfffit qjyut^ 

^ni-pfiub^^ qumnpniff^b-^t^ x ^mbq^ qntR Jtupqif Irp-lr pm^m^ 
mplru^^ HP* qf^^trt futirutAljfit uitLmi-ir£^^»uit qulmpb pMm^iutnppb-^t^^ 
plamutUlrpmp pm^mmplru^l;^ i It. h-mhimujp'mt^jyb ^mputu^k^^ Jlupi^ 
omit pb- LIrbqjM/Ufi pm^iumplr^ti[j 

* V pk» * V transposes mnMtt.lri_nLp>yb, ® V trar. * V umym. 

* ^jyut^nt-pfiulfp, • B mtLm^lb, ^ CD qjym^ni-pfiijb, V fqjm^mt.pflg. 

8 V mf^umiplu. D E ml^uiii^%. » V au%fih. ^^ DE ofii. phq.. " V adds t. 

^^ V npg. 13 V pm^mu,pl,u^b ag. 1* ^mj^ V .pm%. " V fym^ 

jni.p}ip%. 1« V mplMiiV. C D mpluini,. " V 'l,ufiumm^Jiu%^%. ^^ V mb^ 
uii^p. D mLu,il^%. 1® V iijyw^nL.p'fu% 'f,. ><> Y ^dds oriLorc^^ before 

uipufu^t. In A a not very late hand adds it above line. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 

APPENDIX 11. 113 

85« mniJrutflti ^pquiti* ut^fguttu/jft /jfaiiP ^piulbtu^, ^'f^m/l_^/'^l_^'^'*^ 

\^ ttyi^ tt-Uf mnjmffiii if-iym^nupfnAipLf tftMuU pf"^ "(JL^'L^ tmJIrltb-^ 
p. 3. ^nuaifig^ k'"ll '"tp'"tA/kft ^ ffv^i^^jykfi ^^"'S^'-P^t^'^ utu/titi L 

np'vtf tmnjmClfit ajytmanLp-tii^^obi tunjuyaub ' wutHfUtruftb ^ muUfait^ 
tayutuiru L. anirutmimit L. ulrnjfU wutuuf^ ajnatugnt-pinub^ utn. tay^ub 
mjyblruftb^ mubfibt oiubq^ inamguibk '^Jl^^ luaWJalrpfib* umnpn^lb* 
5* oMtiitfli anim Juapatubi amuuauulru olrpauLau^* tutuau ni-plrt& L. qJmpi^ 

L. q^irlbtfMthfitt oirpauij^auit utuuiuglru^ x u^jbuftu L. Jm^uy^t^t 

^^\pauLp iHrub-pnpn.* 

: ax \^»- ^tuuaatpauiji ^nuJlrhatyh^ ajyiua/iLpi^frt n^ %i^put^uynt.aipit ^n£j 
naaahqli iutuuCfUt ajyiuuna-phiMi n ^'blrbpiuLuynffi^i L, n^ qir%Ptu^ 

|wf ^pkpf'Pqf^^^ q-iyfgttt.plru/ltgitli^^i£fi 4" ^^^ a^uuffr"^^* 

10. qt L A^ iij^ t^^, %&%Piu^uyiil}^ X ^»uiaq^ Jaupif.* ^%paaa^aay(r 

aacjUramtr a/uapnjy aaauft L. %irbpauLaayaaf aa^f^'X oaaahq^ aa^ %aaa-Jlro 

aiaaapqjaf^ aiaaapq." fr t u^^aaftru^ L. /jfi^atMatafla, qiriapaul^aay^ wufa^ 

15. qaacjlkXJ^ aiaapajjyx pu{jg "l_i' ^irhafMaiaftia %aaLaiko^^ aiuapqjafj L. "(/l^ 

ItMi ^irtapaaa/jfaayaaf^ traaa/jfaaa^' aaaUaaa-aaatiUi n^ l*^^ ^ aaapa^^ Irpph^^ 

aaanaapaaat^i aa^bpauLaMyi^b x ['*'i puabfaby aaahLaupaaa-pptA t x |^Y 

irpij^aapiffg^^ afjyaaagata-plraaaia^i uuaaapaaaff L. paaata^^ ^Ibpaaa/jfaayf^^^, 

L. aaahaaa^ab x oaaabaf^ aniaaapaajyb ^^ pjaaaby qaaa-allrptr^ alatapa^jy uiaaaa^ 

20. paaqJ^ugifaat fi- q^irbaajaa^a^ayb ' amaagaaa aaa-pla-alb A^ fr qjyaaajaaa.pfitX, 

%irlaPaaa^iayaalaag% ^ < 

^ V paaagauaaap&aaai^ ^ V a^aayia. CD s^uy^p. ^Vj'ViTS^^ * CD 

maOrialrgaauaip^ ^ V aaaa&lbaayhu, ^ V aaaaffriaaayiaaa, "^ aua/lriahrpiraaa%, 

« D amuHaa. » V ma/ttaaay%. ^^ V ^pip^pt* " V qjyaaagaaa.pfia.%. 

i« L] V ^. 13 V adds k after uu^'it"- ^* t*] V om. ^^ Vjlr%Pua^ 

^ 1« V qaaL.aikXak. " V araaapa^%. ^8 VjaaaJtX. »» V f^ppkp 

always. ^^Y ^p^paapa^^lU. CD Hp^paapa^g. ^^ Y pmVb. 

^ V a^%pau^aayk. ^^ qaTaupaf^. ** V '[a %lf%p,u^aaya,^g%. In A thc 

final w«»jtr is written in small at end of line, but in first hand 

Digitized by 



gthiimpq^f^ fr irp^mmiu%filb9 f^mtT ^IrmLjulpt^ x L.^ paJtitt ummpni^ 
25. mutppA-pnLpiruiVitt qnpiK^ at.j&pS' fuf sautppA-pnupftiM^ t npanub* 

yjp-y ^IrmLjulfla* qJmpq^ utuftgfi* L. paiht ^Irmlijml^fU umnpn^ 
qJry^f t^Jlupi^npt % ^utbq^ ^irm&-t.tA^ t Jmptfb * 

^^\pm^ mt-pirpttpq.* 

t^^y tff lunjtaf^^nt-ugt qJt^ JiuumaXp qjymgnLptrtailaby ppp/f^ 

30* %lrbpaul^t^u* pUpn^npubx Jit* qjai-gt^ ^utpl^lrugmtj»* n^^jytugnt.^ 

Pfitiiu qhnttut utulr^^^t ^mti^ n^mjutqt'* ^Irltpm^uymf^ mufAtt 

0|^ar^ fiViiirpnpq.*—^ 

I^L. fi ^^ui^nLpirtuiig%^^, L mutppA-pni.pirm%jpiti mMiuyit ifmi^%^ 
miXaupmp p %ttjtu%(r^ uiupu ^ttitiq^ utJIfbuylipi pun^t^j%^^ umttpm^ 
^LppiJtig ^9 /jfrntTqutii^tumft^lU umapn^%t fjimiPqmh-um^m^lb t ombq^ 
t^njut^ghafU qjym^auplrtitfltt L n^ t^^ n^ k trmapm^t-plttHbp^^ t 
^tuitqli L. n^ litlJ ntjJb^k ij^pualpayk «»'^ < ^^^ Irp^pnpqju^ 
qjyiugnL.pirualt^i mlrutul^i qutlt^utinfh' ummpn^ ^ L. uirn3a qmlrum^ 
b. ^&i L qutli^tumlflt* utyUtt^k" ^ mmpphpmtJp^i^l^^ qmlruutl^iufi L. 

qmb^mmp^ umnpa^ftix L. q^pMiVIt^^ nhnjtiJbplb miLutf^l{p^ ojyut^ 
fftft-Pffti^pitt qub-iLfigb la, afmlrumtpu^ x la, mbviu^opja aaulraiftgnb x 
5. ^"'^fb atppaaiit ^^ Jftmba^tP a^umaapati^glrinjb amu^^ la, aMapual^uaji^ 

auaaJrugft x ufyhta^i^u la, afuaaaapplrpatupb-iaab^pla paaabt Aa^iJbfia utlrutaa^ 
k-Pllf' ^ auit^taaui^ i la, ^uaqmlani^ fr\ "P''^^'^ ^ taabniJiala k ^uauam^ 

1 V V^ '%lf%piu^uym^^%. « V qJlupq^lb. » DE /.^^ aTaaapa^al^ 

* V tr. 4^ ^lfu,^uau^% ^uaarirp^nmua%l,%. » it] V ^. « V mmpph^ 
pnaJp^i^la. '^ After %iriipiaa^uyu V adds almaalb. ^ almuna^l^. 

* V jnuaUrg and D has /fr pnqnpit IbaicJkp. E adds /fr paii»pti in margin. 

^^ V ^jyuagni-plruaia^ la, maapplrpaiuplruabg, ^^ V '/^ utt^aayglt. ^^ B aamn^ 

pn^L.plrua%^. ^^ V atmnpmfjti-pltult. ^* V qpaath, C D ^am%1b. 

" V aa„.ua^%. W V a,p^. C D np^iu%. " V npay. 



Digitized by 



L. mmppJrpm^pb tfimt^mltni^mpmp muftU^ 
Q|paf^ mmuitlrpnpiL.i'^^ 

i/utijl utnjufltna ajymattL.p'irta^aby usitb-pLttLMiituia^^* L. apJmpfim 
ir* vfi V'fy P^i^ %9utittuht t otuiiqli tuit^Mtm L. t^ p-mi-nJ qlrLn^^^ 
glrtmfb ^1 fiu^ trp^tnnpiLjuta q.gyuManup'iruSbA irpLfib^ i^^y %duMbuM^ 
15. Hgtu ^Juta^tmiLMMuni-P-lruMi^ 9*^/" Atr>tr9icftricfi&^'/ t ^npJ-uttTutu^gf^^i 

Jtmpn. LiUiPLnqjuttp x uyiuu§Luyii n^ a^^uippiut uyauMiuui-b-impuiL 
hiui lUpmiiutLfr t otubq^ n « Jij( ^) i^ptuLuttttt nptuf^u uinMtf^ tfjyut^ 
gmup-hiXh* i iMy/q^iuqJlug Jlupn^ UHtfi L. LlrbiLjuttif!ti t n^ afuyputpuip 

20. uu^ftmmlfby ttyq^Mpuiij^' fiat^ lalruiuifb L, uirnitt mnf qjytugni~p0 Mb 

qnpmlpf fipmgnpn^t* ^uib^ rnptu^ f*&, qjymgmcpliiMi^ tr^mittuijit' t 
puyg ifm/jfuaJr^tt, ulrtLfuU outb utiruiul^mijb qpittgnpajnt-pftcXig^^ 
utn3tt* ^"f^qb np ^Iriii^jutbfit fr » fuki Jiu^^ pm^tuni-^ ^ ^mli 
fUr np qJhtpt^* 

\\iayg ti qjumgni.pirm%jit9 L^^ n^ jfb^ ^"J*^ tfrp^'u^'Api'^^ ^[J 

26. ^^qt%m^i/,% ijjymgmuP^iMi^, qf^i^P't.LN'dt^^ Ib^p^ml^uA* 

upquHb t ntjAJpU Jmpt^^ ^MuaT^irittfMtitutflti^^ m^ fA^tlbt-p^itt^mii : 

Mpqmlb t fi 4kV'^ ^i^mUuBliftU % ^^mUt^ Irp^l^taib^pUm^ ^^ A^ ffb^ t 
80. %lrp^m^m% i L. A^ mmumbglt t L, A^ uyum^fiulrmgb^^f A^ JfmtJT 

^V *fi fqjmgni.piruflbgg%. * V Om. aiui^. ^ V m\jirp^mLMi%tui^. 

D m%&pimi^%mip. * ^pLfih, ^,] V ^pL^. B ^pU^ilHi. « V mnj>iu«i^ 

p^m%. « B V add 1^ after urir/t^t ; C D E do not add it. ^ C tV"-- 
gm-pymUfli. « V pi^g if^but CD E have i»^ simply. ^ V ^jyiugmuPj^iA, 
w V q^gapn^^. " ig,] V om. 1* V om. pm^iun.k. ^ V om. L. 

W V %^p<;miuA. W B fyui^n^Pt^iXb. i« V ibgt' B i^3t. 

" V liy%itm%Lj,l. 1« V i^ui^m^P^ui%%. " V om. -/irf "^ V hpji^ 

^m%^nf^. In A first hand writes ^ over third ^. *^ V uyum^ulrmg. 

Q a 

Digitized by 



nvJbo trh-p^m^tuti t' 

V^^Ud pf-lft f-IJiujat-pfgtMt n^piiqjiiAir^^mL.irmit II qhncjuqht L. 

quyu muirJ] pppnut t*^ P^^ qjyutgni-pfii^ ^Mtli q^jymgnupfiiA 

35. n* t uinjatulfi qjyutgni-pfiijb ^ t oiaiiiq^ VfHJ" '">'<' tmuutgtrtut 

tf qh ^* *^/_ fh lit-puigiuii^L.p qjyiugmL.pfiiJbi tJjIi np fih^ ^i 

A^tmuffMutt-t'" ^ %nt.iuqj npqutht pir J^* ''y qjyu»gmL.pjititpjbi 

Jlupnr* n* b-q^ah utttjuai-b-i II. %nL.tmq JiuptLi n^fft^fit p^plrmb^% 

^ "i^'VL'VVU^ ^'^'^ft "i^t uyi^^mb quyi_mivmi^lri_Jmpii.t 

p. 4. nptqtu uu^fgmuflji%t J^ uyiotutt 1^l_^£^ utqfiuttailj[ : L. fii^^ 

pUolrutli* ^tui^^m L. %ni-utq^muf * ^fiqtuh z Jiuptipit np uu^fm&l^ tt£^ uufliiaiu^ qni mufr^* uyJ-tT ^utb plr^^ ^utttjuifmifjyb t 

5. It. mp fS-ptPf^i mnju»^^ ^ptPU. %nLMiqjuufii pu/jf qjymgm-pfuXt n^ 

Atr/ tuiLMUt-iri** tmuj§ : outhqli L. iv « Jiupn. utiLMUcJr/ auaJ-J* Jiupn.% 

^ault ph jiunut^if.yb mup t L n^juy^nglt fih^ np^ qjymgnu^ 

PffiJb*-^ irbi mu^m iiLpiriR n^ pb^tu^fi qjymgni-pffdtit ajmut-"'^ 

\0, \s^ Jutitutuuih^ qli n^pq/if qjytugni-pirutii ptti-fi f^l^ "f ^^fi ^ 

tff^^ pnuitifTlt t* %b-p^utij^mglb qjt^phqjuXtu^tuit t apqmht jnmltq^ 
Jutl^tMy^^t a^ qnt-pnug qpmpjgt Hg WW^^U "Pg t^ualtqmtT 
n^trh aj9jtuaauppiAo'-^9 np J^ pm-na^irb Xirp^tuLiuA nlbtLni%utLtt^» 
npqtuli qJl/U np t^ L. %qp» t pni-n^ n^ fr uu^fimm^ L. uirmt-t 

15. L. n^ ^qfl' fipiuLni-pfii%i L. Jft Pnund i?« irn^afi ifutinptmp L. 

^ V tr. qjii^ "bbp^m^uA. B has order of A. « V if^ngmX. ^ B i»^. 
* V I^Pk. * B fsyni-Pf,^ « V i^^. 'V om. e. 

^ V has qjyuigni-P^uU t Jiupq.. « AftCT ptigbiMi% V adds jmufruf. 

^^ V tr. ar<#^ qni^ ^^ V ^Pt. ^^ After omi^ilA^ V adds L %n^q^ 

13 qjyiugni.pirmVb, C qjy»»iJb%. 1* V tr. «Jt it %qjb. ** Owing tO loSS 

of page, the text is deficient in A from qjyiugni.plit.%g here to nyium^iq/it 
in 4 a. 29. inclusive. The text of this missing portion is printed from V. 

Digitized by 



IbtuLuiit 1b/rp^uiLuia% t* npatufi ami Jlupn. JJi L. %nfi ^['''[2. ^ 

20. q^ uuffunuti^t L. t q^ uirtUL. ^tr^> it- i^P'^ ^ 3"^'"* ^ ^^"'^ 

p-utp L. miLutpftttp i pulji Jiu^ "'{fl^gb "^^ nupnt^ Irplcfi "(J"^ 

^^ptuitp J-n. 

\^^*HJ9 ^P^ ^ ib^^^sf q§uuVit £l q^iuph-liuli mulr^al_jjuyuiqfiulru§^ 
t"L. tFT"'' ^^/'^'"f"'^ pltqjta^iul^uub'^* oatbq^ ^ifl* p»»»b tt. '^^Jlupjtm 
II. unuin pnt-p ^fi* ^^9^^ irp/r a^^tuppm fi^t /lu/trfer %um/rA 

25. muJhpt ^mpni-ab-anj %npau ntyb mm unum b-q^afi : utybutiru L. Lutp^ 

^f^pif putlUq/t b-p-b- apJt^pfiuiuty Lutph-b-unt ip %umirflt qnt-Jkott 
^utpm-gbtaj %nptu uiniupiup LutpS-f^pit irnfiap ^tunutqjg Ibmptu : |^iyar 
b-pb up Quyn tun.niiljitutffpt 1[// "'^i'^fi tbnutbuti^tUL. tntuppSrpf^^^ 

30. Dtubu^ JuiLiuqjyiugnL.pbuA^i unl^^ jbnuiifinJubuMia* pUiLm^tu^ 

^tMtifp**%bp^utLiu^% trii* otuiiqfi ^ni.ptn* fi P^P'^'U* bnbiui^ ^fbatmi-t 
otuhqb 'HJl^Ul^S""- ^ ^ ubutui p utqpuiutljifrf b, utitMrpfHipf h ifmm^ 
pugptr * utytttqtf ^ Jatbuyan^nlb pL^uiput%^t-p *t pi{pii ^nAnfuni-A 
nh^tutbiui %bp^iu^iu^ fittLm^tul^u^f^^ * fiu^ ptuUii b. ^mphfnflti 

35. bitpbtuhp uihptupifo b. tuhfuutiituapf tuJblbtujIb bptuup iuJblbbJlit 

^siy iRuy^^* fiu^ tPP* 2^P^^3^UJJ* %bp^ut^tuiti plyfii^pbaiiau^^ 

t>. bP^ 2^P^^9^lfjJ ^ fb iC^ifiupfutt b. ^ qp uni-m [ptb < u^j^ufb'' ^ 

Jmbuibiuph^but^x utiuut nt-pbiR^ ^bnuftiut^utt.t nt-pnfU t qjymumu^ 

pbmVit patm {'''i^'U 'fi^'fi"/'*/"^'^ i^njti%tu^u$lt %bp^tm^uiuph 

5« ^U mtqbpb^^ up b. quyunufil^ mnphi^ut^fiy q^utph-f^ub b. qpMuttb 

plitLni^ut^utbu %bp^at^tu^pit qjt^^ t P'tid "L^ ^ iC^Juipfim uyu 


^ pppn*- %bp^u»^m^ pbqjtiXtu^utli oniitted In BDE. ^ C om. up. 

^ V mmppSrpfi. * V tMyl^uibi qj^ J^1± ^ V phqJuAut^ittii, 

« Vjbqbmi. "^ V ^uputpiub^i^png. ® In A tr has been erased 

between /t and ^. B C have b^pb, V has /fr/^V • 4-] V smu^, 

" V iu^ «-'tr. ^^ V om. lA before jffUpbmXu. ^^ D /^^^. 

^3 V ^ni^m^inJb. C ipm4,n^Jhi%%. ^^ V pk. ^^ V adds inyk 
after qj^^ ^* V tr. uyu ^^^pb"'- 

Digitized by 



fUtMt ^mtT* T^^^utpfim L.^ ^muT rnmLju mupt <^/ ''^ ifmub ht-fit 
10. |rtr^ftJkMvf artr ^£ Ig^p^ml^mglt t futy^ JfnA^mJu^fla^ aiutpqmpmiti 

triSr^^ : myant-/i^ pltt^*Am^m% %lrp^u»^mglt mn»fi t ^pm%^ ^Ljmltqjiu^ 
15. p-fiiHt* L mqfni-pltulb phtfMa^t a matf/nrnm^ni-p/itA* L^ uLmL.p-fiijbt 

L, ^Lpuipmib^Lptip}^ juymmi^ulrmglt jfttfgit^^ ph^L%ir£m^ trZ^v^ 
^ivf ov^tr ft^/_ ptiifjtubmljimlb tump * mtajm tft-pb-iR* ncp^jb ^jym^ 
gnup-b-mb ir^gp* np %^f^ II J/^^ tr p-nunaf^ patm^^ pLpnuaT 

gma-p-irutitf t^at^amit mumargfit 

I ^ QiL oShnaa^ffitt ^ /^^ ''/> tnuapnp^ k < ^'- ^ A^^ T ^'^pmajbau^ i L. 

21. ^^U^ "C tfp^ ma^ffit aata. aiJiaSkaattut%fi%piraAgh^ atmaimltg pmq^aat^ 

guai*^t u- a npn a^^uy%gaa9%fr ^ "p ffip^^ aat^ftht i^ ^ maaapaap^ 
ai^au£^s np^Jlb t pfa.* L.^ pmli i L. ^'^pnaJbm^^^f ff^9 aim^irpL^ 
aaL.pfajb*^i atuapaflb* lu amn. aayainpfaa^ L-Ut aaaalualtaH L. uah-^ * ^paatlbq^ 

25. fi ptaa-iyit atmatlapfiiatiagi ^LJ^LM ^""""P^'^ uva^afaaaltt aaan. aap 2^pam^ 

aiaaaLjaaflb afaattiltp^niJi{^^ AW ^t'k^* ^K^frppp* irpt*^ uaaaaataaalbgph 

^Vpiaa%. ^Vf^ » /ttr^] V Om. * After 

ma,pit V adds mpa^tu Pt pjbqjiaA^^ fh^ « V^«^/««.«/: • V fipph. 

'' iaaaar]Vom. « V Om. A. » C hoS ^tWir. ^^ V %aaaaaaa. 

" V qjb&p^m^ut. 1« V q^upaaa^aaalU^a^. 1» </AV^] V jfikp^mt. 

" V tr. 4^ L %y%. CDE have %yli -f omitting L. ^« V adds L 

before puam. W V afiaaafiaafuaraaaVb. " V ^^p^aaa^aaajfb. " V maaapaapaa^. 

^» V i»/»p. "^ yJFkg^^'^S' " An old, but not first, hand corrects 

tttaataaaAag pami^amgaaaa. intO afamatania^ pumi^amgaaia, ^ V I^P^* ▼ aaaaaap^ 

aapaa^/h. " V Om. t «* V ^paaa.%aaa^^ aap^% «« V aTm^lrpkajayP, 

but three Ven. Codices and C D aPau^lrpLma-PlaaHa. ^ V omits ^ before 

pi,^^. 28 V araaau%iaaa.%p, C addS t. «» V Om. ^^t. 

Digitized by 



80. pitMtt. tmJIrlbirtMif ajnairu fi afb-piMy p-nutyt mn3int-§ ^utuutpauL* 

uau^JiA JmuitnLu/bab^x "yi^P^ laimpnpn^^uiik't utauut aLph-att 

Pp*-* h utmpn^nli^t unflitu^* L. pumlb ft mutpnpn^^airinA t i 

^l|pivf ^ irp^pnpq. t 

l^iL 0/r ^utlbuiiji t pmhi irpLA'tp t s ^"'^fA uutmpm^mtfifi Aaunutnjtt-^ 

piriuJpy upi^fi-y L. irpi^iupmut L. uimlrJ^ 'fff^fl' pkp^^ "P ^"yttft^ 

36. prnVU^^ ib^b* Diu%q^ uin}^ n^ Jfi l^i^ ^mumptulji uut^Jauliy %npm 

JuttAtpLni^jfli putpiuJiuLjniib* ouAtq^ ir/ t ^»»iumpu§L uui^JuilUt 
tun. np ifituatunjtLpli i^tippjU ^utpautfiut-utfilU t uyi ht-puiotuit^i-piia 
mtupnpn^^tuiti t^P^ pum fliip/rtuht at.ptylb'-^* 

_ ^P"'i'fi ^pkg* 

P» 5* \^i. fp^* 2^pniJbau^ t < ^'u^qt ^ utn%ni-i_^ ^auuutput^ uut^Jiuif ma. 

mp Jluubpl^nihippL unpm ^^ptuJutumfibt ^t*" < ^ aiiu^h-pLjtt.pb-m%%f 
^h-plit outbq^ Jlu^tupqMt^filb JiHubp^ntitolf atn. ntSi ^utuiupaui^^^ 
uiu^Jutb ^mprnJutt-mfiit t u^jitu^frt* L- f 4kP'''U '^P'Vf"U fp'^PB^*' 
5* mnUbni-^^uiutupmlji itui^Jui% l» ^^^* ^uaP iHu^irpLjti-pfitit uitv np 

iiiupJpinyopti^^ i/iuuiip^nt%pbf ^utpiruti J^utpMtiiir%'^^ I* it, 4'> atuir^ 
lututptuJluLiMyjflr'^i tk. ahnt-iuqpgpit nt^fi^^ qum^Jlubi huL %nLJuqj^y 
I? 9 L-ux npmfr" ^ Jutptffitiyti utuut^^^ ^tuutuputL uut^Jiub Q-niJ 

» -rit] V Lmn^ ^ V ^p%ii3b L ^A^^- ^ First hand in A t A. which an early 
but not the first hand corrects into ttr. * B C for L Irplr^ have yppnptfpi. 

* V reads «»«. n^ Jft A^i. ^mumpml^y C D uin. n^ Jfi Omitting ^muaupui^, 

• V aiimu%^m^%. "^ V mtupnpn^^lb t. ® This chapter IS divided in A 
into heads by the letters m,p,if^q. written above the text. • V qt'Ugb. 
^® V pm%. ^^ V has order A^mn^ ^^ This chapter is divided like 
the last by letters written above the text. ^^ V arn. *j& f,tlt omitting 

^mampui^. 1* V f^^^V ^^ Y Jimpaiiyt. ^^ V i^mpm%fi%. " Jhe 

passage L ^, mulr^mputJm^uy^ dowH to ^Mvtr^ naR Irojut IS asteriskcd by 
first hand in A, and after trnju a, lacuna is left in text of ten letters which 
a later hand fills up thus ^fi* fiu^ nX Lp^ui^fi. ^^ V mXlri^ ^® V muut^mi.. 
In Ju»tnm%g% just below the suffix % is wanting in V and in A is added in 
early but not first hand. 

Digitized by 



n^ um^JiA irqli^p* tHttpJ/Kitt mvtra^ mSi trmjat L. f 

mJuiiiutl^t L. mirqf ^u^t^ftmirm^ut ^pAq^ mpqirmfb m$fmbm^ati 9mpm^ 
timtMff ma. mU^m^b^ L. ^MtitqM-piirmAt II qMtpiirmi mir^» pit 
2Uipni^m^iM^pb^ tt jttmbq^ mirqfi pA JmpJpUtyopf' Jtuupbl^nul^^ 
10. ndiftb ifpp oro- \iuutmpiuL fimb utm^Jhiit pmp§mJmt.Mtf!ib i huLut^ 

njftu ^ mirqcjy^^^ Jiuatltplinub^i VP***^ mhifait faLpm^miU^upn^* ft 
ttimpJ^tyli tiiatttbpl^tatlag^^ tun. %tylM ^tmtitmpml^^^ utm^tliult pmptm^ 
JiMLjmftU* mn. tip L. tfmpifpbtylt tiluttbpl^ttt^Jb t tMtt^tuttt^plrtBt^ Uy*' 
2'''pngitauL il'gp * ^ ttiirqf%* omtitq/t tmn. Jf ^tuutmptmL utat^JltSU 
unptm tSmtibpj^mt^onb 9MYrar«/2viLm^tr ^^:-— 

^tuli^ ^ppttpt^x 

\h, \^'- f^Ui t^pHrtui^mputiati^pttt^tMut^^^^ tattt. afitilrta»hpUi^ptoirau%g 

ttmutubgpit ^^ puati^tugauu ' L. irit ttp^ "t}^ ^tuptttttt^tut-i^gph i^p ' 

^tubtf^ ^S-ffit Jatttitpl^ntJb^* 'tfp "^ff^ *""- ilJ^Jtiuitu * outhq^ ^^ 

pupttt^tttit^t-ptip ft %ttgtatbt i f«>[/ nt-plrtmx L. i^pglru mtttptttn3tt9i-£* 

L. pm^ttttttpL-^ nt-p fit-ptst^tu%^t.p tig ^tty ^plt aitu^tttp^Mt^fiit * L. tttti. 

20. ap tHttuitp^* "Ulf^^Cp 9ai|r<»«/2uc.^i»^ ^^ s L.^ utyhu^tf* ^ tiutl^tuptdf^ 

^^ a/atuitpifinL^tppitf q-fp fiiBt ttiXfih t ^gtatitqfi %t/ut%ttttqlfu pmgtum^ 
piru^ft fit.piMptttit^i.ptigt ttLp ^uy^ L. app ^ai|fttr«/2v<.m^ tttti. tlftilb^ 
ttthu I la, ^tmutntutttf^oU ; utylaia^ku L, mirnL.iy^pit ^^ : — 

^^ittij^^ ^fiittfJrpttpit. : 

\ut^ fi tf^puy pttuiyt n^ tip tf^^t ttm^ttylrf^ tPP"'- P^ titttttttt^^plt^ 
25. ttttptttf t^p fii'^_^ ttubfttt tuti. a^tilriaiitut ^ttttP ^tuU nt-plrpx L, LttttT npo 

* »^] V i>t^Lu. ^ L\Y L tttti.. ^Y ft 2^pt,tAttt^t^g%. * V tPtttpAy^. 

* V fiuli trnttfut which the Greek demands. • V m^qi^lb. *^ V ^pu^ 

• V ffit.put^pm'it^i.ptip. ^ V ttittub^tugb. ^<^ V om. ^tttutttptttl^. 11 V om. it. 
^* itdt^ V Irq^st^ ^' V has order : ^^pitttn uttptu tiittit. i* V om. L. 
1* VjutpttttiLitnqutjflt t^p ; C agrees with A. i* V t/mittuit^. i*^ jt^] 

V it^^tr. "^-•tr^] V qt. ^^ %tij^ttt%tr] SO C D ; V tttt^ttt%k. 

«o V ^ptMtPotttfiit. " V om. L. 2« V tPut^tttptiMt^fiit. ^^ V tt.&q^j^. 
" V tntturt^ttuliprt. «« V om. f,%^^ in C it is erased 

Digitized by 


APPENDIX 11. lai 

tmn. nntt pmn§mJmt,jmf!ti JlmttttpLmb^^t U. n^ uttrgLjy^pb^ mJmbtm^ 
UJ^^* oartr^ irttp-tuAuy L. n^ltlt^mJuihui^% JmumU^ x ftul^ np 
m^ k^^ iriap-uiXiu^uib^ i qfiJSpq. urn q^p f'^^ '"■^tst* '^/_ <*a-'""-^^ 
f*'" A^^ muuiu^lru mthilr^j uybnt-t qfi if ff^^ "/v ttui/u^ftt ^^ tf 
80* imJatitatljifiit, L. 1^ ttp ^^pffiii • it- fi ^^fU P'"-'U* '"lfl"'^t''* uyuntJ 

qjuti fi'^^^u'lffft f'ilS t^P* " ^^'''pf' ^'''f__'^3^'' wn%nt-i^ it. pjuaitb^ 
utybttfiru * ,p*^'i'^ n^ l^t^ irlbputXiuhuy^* Jun/bp^uib^pti umpui* 
ntAq^ ututmginii 4^* A. ir« Auv qjy quut tatn^nuix mu^iMy^^ ttLpirSm 
86* ^L.^ltst ttP 'i''""''^g^ unput* q^ irpb-" n^jfb^irbp-mAuiittay^^t 

'"Pt "iiP^^ ^utpmuiq^pniXiut-quij JmuUpipu^ pMiM^ut^auu it. "p^^*^ 
n^ jutpmt9tJbmt.qutg% ^fig «— 

^ttt^^ t[^g % 

\^t- /iu^utiq$u, infiptuptup'^^ ^uiltm^y *^»ykg^^^ «4/'"V^4* ""4^^ mumg^ 
irtm^y < ^<#f '^UL^ iutU^ tq »fiii *^ t pum aqatmttt^putuh* .B"'^^ iJ^U"^ 
b. '"'tk ^"U^iT'L. ^ H^i^i^P ^ft^'^'^k" ^ muirtfg ' ^fkifl» > 2^m ""it^ 

tmuti^ tmuiii Jiutiti tiutLirpii.mL.pirat^^ 9iauiph 4M>/ < ^ itptttLnt-p-ftitb^ 
irpLiupy dtuub tttuJuaUmitjU* purnqnt-tT Q-fit ^ 9uip<i'at.X^ 9mm t 
om'iiqii A 4^ pum fti(pirm1b f^cpmomit^Lp* uuyapb omltmis muj§ % 
6. ^fipmp t L-p-h- pm^mmpiru^tr t^g* ^m%0 p^^ fipmi^nt-p-fuMt tt mt/mh^ 

tmLmu tttu^t/tuiiirugtr* mmpltatp t p-ir^^ uyumtumptup''^ t^^ trnt-pfilt^ 
m/jfrnt. pm^mmpiru^t * ^<- utqfimtuljflt nmtnuij^ P't^ pmgmmpirm^ 
iimLL-pitjtupirtttaipit um^timlU^uaJlr t tfma^ q^ ttppttA t/mLirpiLat.^ 
p-fiiXb pgt* uytqaattli*^ it, quiqfimml^ mumugi^* ifg^ unqm nLptrSBi* 
'9"i/kB fiu^yq^i i^ pum /it^ptttiif ^pmitiul^o'^ muffb mum^trm^Mt % 

^ V Jmubipmgb. Such Variations of spelling in regard to Jmult and its 
cases are frequent and need not be again noticed ^ V mirqijj^. 

» V mJMimiif,%. * V Om. ^. « V t%PmStuym^m%. « V OHl. /WEr^ 

^ V qb 4%%. 8 P^t-ti!} ^ tf' P'"-^L * C ^piii^J. ^^ V ^p^nutit,. 

^^ C irpPff. ^8 V irttPmXuym%tty. ^« OvcTj is a punctum dclcns in A. 

1^ V Om. ^P^. ^ V tr%PmStuym%uy. ^^ n/^] V ir% app. ^^ V pmqimgm% 

L iri, ap^. i« V adds L before mppmpmp. ^^ '%'v^^] so C D ; V «{&ii^V 

^W mA%tqj%p%. ^^V^mtm^. »^ V q2mp<fntJi. ^ V ^k SO ^IwdiyS. . 

^ V myutqfttmpmp, ^* V uyuptmltmtqtu. ^ D ^pmbm^. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


20, Jmulntfi^^ t \Ui^ mtajm nL^trmbi uy^mm. a^^^pm£jrpmt.pfiMr^ t ' 

ftlPp mumgirmi ijfbtp* ^ ^npirm^lb Jk^ i i^plirmi^^ qJrmt-qat mub-tfj^ 
pm^uiT Jtmpqp^ f^L' ^J'^P'tfl*" uw^t^L,^, ftppmu q^ pmqJuiUjgutmfi^ 
26* Mr ^ic#tr tfbnym* L. fi mirmmpuiliftb umlpuLM^ ^ul^ fi muiU pjuiqmi-Ju t 

It, myi^lui irp^^mtiifjfi.tA ia, iriLm^uthifjttJblbt L. pLptat^utit^pt-pt^g^ityu^ 
iqfiuirm^ oiultm^ tr Yavtravf 4r > [lu^ JIMt l^utiT iftmapb^^ m^JU^mSttuil^i^ 
omitm^t aayt^uti-tm man. JaU^ ouabq^ uan. aayi utiruutbfi a^i^ L. ifnpptt* 
mmfm mLpbSt b-pLJr^i^y m^ i**l£im mitpb^^ trUi 

80. \^L. a^l^ iutf p-lr a^gk aig qunum ^ua'htu^ 'H'L* ^ kfiir A^ ttd^* ^t. 

t atngm %lrp^mt^m% L. A^ f*^^ nuitiq^ VP^^ n^J^ftl^^ pum fal^pirmilj^^ 
miCbnL.1%^ myi^miL. «4/^* iflrptuplrplnuiu^'^ • qfiutpq. f^^fi umaptP^^ fi^i}^ 

* ^j^yifS^' * C om. mpsfJt^. 3 E ttuy^"] SO CDE : V tuylfglt. 

* V^mtm^pii. C^m%m^. « pym^ V Pip% pmm. « V Om. it. "^ V 

^mplrmli%. ^ V ^ifJimul^iLPjfb. » V 4&pmpkpni.pfi^%. ^^ V k^t. 

" From /ftifirmit down to end of section is wanting in A owing to loss of 

one folio. " D umimuu. W C 4"if!P' ^* V np. " V pi^m%m. 

\t V i^^ar. " V q^pmaplapkmi^ " y otti. ampJl In A there is a late 
erasure before the at, where p seems to have stood. ^^ After pb^^ 

V adds umgaaa. 

Digitized by 



tityir myuJkh- x mu^rn mi-pirit» ttiyit^ L. M^ L. ifmnppum lbJfr% mupp^ 

p. 6* ni^h-£j ''lfl_^^P>l_P''"-l' ^utJmiti^Kntyb ajbirp^ut^uAiupb* pitt^ubirp 

^fqutbi fi if^p^U ^jyut^nt-p-iniy** q^ plbifJttJbm^iAi ttirp^ui^ui^plb 
P'l-ft f^U "UL. '''"i'^lfi* n^^^mJuyib ^ficjmlbq.* L. nqft * ^ n^Ui^fimm^ 

5« ^tmJmUt^MmJuyb aUlrp^uBLutbufii fiimjtuibfi t L. ji^natinJitD* fi^pirmba 

m^mmuB^trb^^^trp^iul^iul^o ifjtax omltq^ ptr ^ Jbh^ tfnionuA %b-p^tgt^ 
^Mftr • iL%tyit tr ^utJutbi^Juyb L. M^*^ L, tfinop^ fH^plit ftti^lriulit 
^itst ^^/'^'"f '■^^ < t^tm%^mptu^%t ff%pir pUnb-mlb' ifj9£^fi%^_%irp^m^ 
^mh* mt^m mt-piramf "^t A^ ^iioni-Jpb Xlrp^ut^mli t L. n^^^uiti* 
10. tnm^mi.i.n^x puij^ mt^m p-ira^ttu L. a^m* mn^^gli qumum mttmu^tr • 

fJfit omiiq^ ^4^p'\fl'y ummpnuSt*^ %irp^tu^Mtfb qiiir%, qmn. t^j^h 
4^P t "mnpLl^^ §uuir£n^ ^utuh ^iy<f un-ir^ t^fngnt-tt^^ muiput^ 
16* ^ ^mgnup-b-mii, mn. n^npmu m^mp^f^u f^^ %Jlulilr^fti»^ i It, fj^lf^^ 
^ph %b-p^m^m^pb um^uaAi ptm^ uuygl^*- Jlulpuplrplri^ ^"'^ibfjij^ 
mub-^h^ ^ JfiJItmUg mmputl^rngtrmi^* ^JftUg ylritfi% ^Irp^ml^mbu 

^ V Iribab. ^ h^'^a] V Pkg^'^'^s 5 ^^ A first hand obliterates p before 5. 
» V has order %Jph ^«r./: * C om. t « V %yVb. « V ^bp^miiO, ; so 
often. "^ V qjyuigni.piriu%g. « C om. «^^ * ^ J'HJU^S''' ^^ V om. n^ 
" V ^immm^pi. " V adds k after %l^p^iu^m%. !» C D A. -^^ ; V .^i^. 
" V 4- pi^. ^« After mymu^k V adds ig^u C omits with A. i« V 

mlr^%. " V ummp%mJi. " ^ nmnpLi V pammpL ; D umnpL. 1» V 

4'i^gpi. ^ Y m%nLjJblfgf»%. ^^V pmgmuuy^. ** V ^i^/*^. 

R % 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


^^wuLj^* a- ' 
f \«r|[/^ n^ P'ni-fi ^mSlim^t gtifi^tAir^ qjutL^mtib* it. ^ncjaq^ t ^P^&b : 

^fiiaq.i Duiti irphrp tmsfffib t Ac. n/ b-pmjflt^^ irpfab i L. n^ trnJlutimL^^ 

''yi''yi'lj^t''*-lf' tmtnUittu^^ tmuftU I L. i^^fjf 'H^P'^US* wntmairamab 

painpnMbt n^ 'V"U "^"^^ ^tma^t"'^ ^ ^ttLjmqit^ tmufi x ku^ mttuim* 

25* omitituLiAf n/ nltnjti^fi qjutufruA it, qlbni-miqif : L. nt-ptylt jmmmiJ^'* 

pupMtputh*kLp tmuhab-inA ou^tuLuMa% ^uthq^m^ L. Mtlb^aiitai-m tmmht 

npqtub t JmpJpU^ L. ^tuittLttn L. tuTb^utlbqJ^m tuufi : L. p-fi-t Ac. 9nj9- Al 

80. utbq^if. iuufi t umujft^u L. /t ^k^p^y "Ul^dll!' ^""^d^U^d fiLpm^mtb^ 

Apu^m^ t mpmJiuq.pnup0tA* n^ kTt WU^* VJt ^ "'^ffUt ""'t * 

uyi^^tuutf %timiip^x L. uu^ftmmiji* qjJI- ^ "'^'jlfUf- "^^'''pl' ^1^* 

85* "Ui ^'^^ ' uttuut nLpirSbt outtit-iylb^^ JluUmumbiL. B-n^afi nt-ptyli 

I S t l^n/ISr^ ^"'^t^kg'* muffiit ttp^ a^mbt^tP ^liplrml^p> np ftb^t/UUi ttyi^g 

^^ mu/iitt L /jfrnaT nptqku qt^upi^ L pytt «4/^^'' ***• 'VU 

tipijfMi^'-^ t J^h- 1 t^Uf t9p jtb^t^i "Ulii "'ff' • .^^w^tA ttt-pHLjinlit 

J&h- mufi t it. ^pljIIUuiUjfminfiifi I "fJUU ""'l'* "U" "P F^L^ ^^ ' ^^^9^ 

b* ttLpnuJpIt ^plfliuti^iumfi^ mu/t t Mnua^fr'** it- nppmit i^atbi^J] "{jlfi 

ni^utbtiL.p'fi^ X mputJutiLpmt-p-pijb x qqj^ni-pptit x JauLutanup'ftjb x 

1 V lrp^^m%ifjtiJb%, SO in next line. * V ^ffg^* ' V ^plbfb. 

* V mJiM%iu^p. « /t ^irpufjg] V A V^/><it/ *ri^^ I C fi 4^ «'»Ud^* * V 

%pLjm^. '' V om. L. « V adds L before ^mti^J^. ® L ^^] so 

CDE ; V has it miPm^mi IfUt* ^^ V iCuan^gbim^. " nppm%\ SO 

CDE ; V if/ii?. " V^m^m^. 18 CDE omit f^m^bugJAi. i* CDE 

muf,. 1^ %Jh/lip'\ SO CDE ; V has %Jhi%p L m%Am%p. ^^,^%Ljy%'\ 

The Paris MSS. usually have this form ; W ^m%iyb. " V np^jA. 

^» it] CD 4^ it. 

Digitized by 



5. P^^ ^"'^'ib tf^w^ni-pptiti ni-pnLtni ntJbtuLnup-fii^ tuufi* L. JimLtu^ 

am-p'liijby nLMnuJnit JmLutgaL.p'fiijb i L. iLnncp'fiijbi nunntJm iLnnu^ 

Kbolrml^p "pjf l^^ IrliU't uyin^ * tmufHb : L. f^tutT np^t" vb^'P't ^ 

omtiq^ tmn. ftyi Jhh' tttuft tb-tttitjbtL x L. ^Jutlbi ttntttuBt * Ibtitttlb tttttp t It, 
10. "UU^ ttyuitifiuf^^i utytiutt^u atn. pit^utstpit t 

\^t. if pjb^nqJiatitmiSit L. ^ut^ni-pfitAt It, Xfttmpjbt i^nt^p-fiul^ff tttttttiip * 
L. i^nup-f^t^twi^ tmitpb^^*^* pu^ pbi^miiJatbb-ihy l^ittif^^ ^tuflt^ ^uttT 
%umlrfiii tttiotat* a^irb t^mi-p-ptiio t puty^ ^tmputltittjbattpump ^ttttim^§r^ 
U^d ajyiv<-^iSr«ar2rotr utuftb x 

16« f^'V/ijf ^ iL%irp^Mt^m%t9i.[tfttlt1U^^9 tmapii^Ljtfu^^ I Ap^f^ t mtLtttpft^ 

%ni.pfi9 ^pnt-p-lrmlt %irp^ttt^tA ti lrpl^mputb^L.p*^^ tattiphj^ 
^t X ^ tnulj[ittjnt,pp9 tatbtf^mnt-p-lrtmb X p^g n ^ tttiHrbtMyltp ma. 
jflt^tJbli^i ^jy %irp^iail^u»lt x ^aiitif^ ^pij^utu^tttm^plb ti^ P^L, ^ 
%irp^itt^mb ^ * L. n^ b-nMtuftmmlJtbi L. n^ ttyuuffiub-tuapit i?/ fi ^® 

20. tf/tnt^tP mt-Jb^ X (^<^^ pni-p ^£lb It, abnt-juajlt ntgt^i^irt* ttitL^ 

I'i'^JP^ t oartr^ %tfmb^*^at»t.fim L.%nLJtt^^ufi x it, mtit^tttlU^mmajyi^* 
jmt-trut L, IbnLjtiq^utufix irp^amgutii^Lpiip^ ftitngtmlbtt tmiLf%^tr^ t 
ombq^ ttiHuVitt t9upnt.Jpjb %Jmli muft x it. utb^Ljfimtfjyltiti tfcpntJt 
taib^Ljfjm^jyb t tty^n ^utJlFltuytp utttfU^^p^^ pbt^tJbpb ^nuiutti-lfA 

25. L. qhmLJtt^^cJb X ^uthq/i ^pijitiuufiumfi^i n^mup jutL.kui ii- %nLJtt^^x it. 

n^uyytt^fiulnti^^^i it. n^t^ t'^iJ 

»^]V^V ^Wtttuflh. »B omits ^lu/fi^. *Vit. '^ V tttttfib^ &% ; 

D tmiLplt^t* • V itpg. ^ '^iTB^^ so C ; V t^Jl^S^ f^l^ ® V uyiutqq.. 

» V ifi-pAiJt. 10 V t^„i.(f^. 11 V adds iA. ^ ^-r-T] so C D ; V it ^-r j: 

" VjmuPjb^g. " V %bp<;tt,iai.pfit.1b. 1« Vja,it^inf(li. 1« V bp^ttt^ 

^pm%^Lp% ; CD irp^m^lu^L^lb. " V ir%. 1* In A inchoatc^ after -%. 

1« V Om. p. 20 V tMlilb. " V ui%^uAi^my% ; C D tti%<;tm%ffimui^jyVb. ^ V 

L irp^. *' V ttinf%i_t; A has punctum delens over tr. ^ 

it, ttnL.tttq I SO C ; V B pJbi^tJbp igjuttU^mlt it, qj^ttcjtiqh, ^ ^ juyuaifiub-m^. 

Digitized by 



%>m^p. if * 
30. mufi h-utiLuy : L, mfrp h-mnjayf^ tuuft m^p < ^ ^pptmi^maafiij^f 

'WfiW?'* l^^^S ^"1^4^'-* ^ irppirg*^ q^ mutpptrplru^f pum pmnflrt 

mpquAt $nul^m^mupjit%i Jm^m^&£u^jit mufi* Jimf^ut^nup-hub t it, Jim^ 

85* 1*1^ ^ta^b-Mtt Jiu^m^ni-pirtutf'f^ Jiut^mglr^ i L. qqj^mt-ffft^ qqjm^Ljy 

if h-ppArpf q^ 119 PncJruak ^§ml^mn.utp^JriJ-^ % Irp^^ n ^ pitmmitlrpMup 
ma. np muftlt pMUgutmpb-u^ftb t "(/£_ ^ih^^gf "P puagmmplrm^ • 
mppmpx plLt irpir pmgutmplrygfi* ^mcjti-t m^ ^lut^utqjmpii^* ^^vci 
p. 7« pLjyt om%q^ ^t^^ pUmatabtrpiup \ mnjufplab^^ pum^utmplnuf^^ k^^* 

piL ^uii-nui outiiqli n^pum npmiaT ^utu^ pum a^uJ] pL. unpnt^ 
amufi I mil paam aapaaioT pLjma.a$pta fr t naaataqfi pamqJua^ it, "(/i^^ P^ 
t nnp n^ iria ^ma-ot aaaaqaaa irPtr puaaammptraaafi pttmaubirpmp% L. 
5* ^m^mqjaapUf* npaa^ml^t pU, pirtLMaa-atpfa pL.t L. pLjmLjipla^ pLjia^ 

pLjaauatp t 

^^pm^• Jr s 

M^^US^ ^PP^kp* ft ^ aaaiaaii.m%mqjap^ir£ pirpLja ^mp^ma.atp frt irpUr 

n^ l^aaygk m%aaaA^^ mat. aap pba^mtairpuaap pm^mmptru^ff ^p^t^ ^^qt 

%aaaLf Irpir puaaaaampiraaak^ n^ptamauUfa t paaaaaampna-ppia* oaaahq^ m%_ 

10. pum aapa9Ljr%ma^ f paam atyuaP uaapm mufi ^Erqlilb t ^m%q^ trb %ma^ 

aapaag n^ qjata ^^qkp» afmaata npiy L. n^ ^m^ma^pitt ^mlbqfi tama. at^ 

^V^maa^liia. ^ V ^^V^. ^ V ^tulb. ^ V t. « V ^^. 

^ %nLMaqli] V lapaatjuqj^^ mai^. "^ alh^^ V alkh^^ maafi, ^ V irpp^pt SO 

always. ^ In A first hand adds in margin the alternative reading 
aTm^m^aaa^pirma/p^ which V has. *^ In A first hand adds in margin alter- 
native reading qqjyata.p&maipf wWch V has. ^^ V ^m^magjaapi/a£^ ^* V 

irpt. ^* In A a heavy vertical line before the m indicates perhaps 
that the scribe b^an to write a p, but desisted ; V om. ^in qlrajtalraagla. 

^^ V plamaublrpmp maa. matJU^Vb. ^'^ Before pmgmmplrmi^ B adds ^. ^^ V 

om. k. ^^ %atpm. 18 Through loss of one folio the text is wanting in 
A from pty^k to aaaaaaaty%. The tcxt here printed is V. ^^ B has m%aaA%. 

Digitized by 



mttp ^irqLjy, ttyi^ p-irpiut ^mm%irjjy% pm^mmpnt.pjtu irqpifp irpt 
myua^tu opfSiiml^mu flit^pmtjmmplruijfi* ^Irq^Hi ^trqmLjtpfi ^kq^ ^mtP 
ttpoftu qb'^Pt ^ td^ 'VU^qV^P^P* .g^'^lt ^Anult "i^^uyt L ^m^m^ 
i^pitt IrP-lr pUmtmblrpmp pmi^mmpirvgft* ^mbw^ ^IrqmtLjtp'b ^Irqb-mL. 

15. jgJirqmtMp k^ \S'ip"'ikv ^ l> i^P^U 'VlTd^* ^tv'^ if-inL^^ piimmltlr^ 

pmp pmtjmmplrugfi q^aui^pfi ^m%^ ^iriiqjttlbuiy pm^mmpirmg^* ^gmlbqp 
n^pum npnt^ ^iriiqjmbfi ^ q^t^ mJb/it ^mtltq^ prnqauifp ft ^Irlbnjtt^ 
^f^itg q^i-fn n^nubftlti L. myuoft" tffiLpmi. fl-irpiug »^n.^t Igt "P^Q "t. 
^uAt luiitfLjttif^* Lp-lr juBOJUB^ngU U. ^uybijauIsS ffifi mn- uauuylb^ 

20* ^m^mqjmpiirit* ^ tff^fHt ^ amltaLjul^^t npagtv L. fi ^puy^miLMtgmtimtfir^ 

^n^lb X /i pLjyIbf pLjaiuap'^ t L. /i ^t-qtjylbi ^irqmLMp t |^^ maBrbt^jIt 
miiLpii^^lbt &pir pliimmAtlrpmp pmatmrnplrua^y amn. \mi^aunjmpiulb muftb x 

26 • tma^yp-lr^ min. nfitumtLjtp ffUinuaammplruQffb^ U. iv« tmtt, np tmm^liUi n^ 

^auLutnjttpi^^ * 

^c mulrdl qp L. n^ "P^P: ptnumn^auitir^&^a^lb^'- miL ^m^utqjmpiulb 
mufigir^^^ L. mUnumbgpU ^ %ngu§ l^utgb-^^ x n^ P^i^ ^mt^mqjmpit* 
irp& mn. pt^ tqutmau^&£n^% pm^utiup&u^/i* L. n^ f^^ ""*- "P" 
mu^ibx ^p^tr^x ^utnjuyy trp-tr n^ bfb pm^uttrnplrugfi x uyi_ Jiatpqj^, 

80* ^mtP irp^niumlbLjy* L. ^uttP lyp ncpat^ L. [igt '^J'"*ll"'t^g*ii ^^ 

^tuLamn.utpii' t outlbq^ n^dbinmbh k piaiatmmpnL.J^fttXb x L. U.u% Ir^tr 
plimaulilrpjutp pjutaamtupirmii bs^ 'utn. np luupi ^^* tmittrbuyU tutmptmpm^ 
pXyghing ^^ '^[f^g^i "fip i^utiiq-tuP ujfUfmMf^aifl^ trb * P'^Ud ^""B^UU 
tintip "{^'V/^l/* ""'- '^p putauiinpirguiiJbi phuBuAiBrpMup^ mtn. aum^^ 

85. Mfumufffi* ^f^t^^i b-p-lr h-uttijuy mn. mp muji^^\ iqutputpmpXirglr^^^^ 

uyanA "^t "[Ut i^ufliqjntP tuammau^utnp £^ MA x ^pLfr^ x BrpLnMnAp% 

' f/f^] B f^^ ^pir. ^^ufir] B t^L^n^ ^ D pm^unnpy^ ^ A resumes 

with ununyb, for whlch V reads nnum. ^ V ^ui^aufjnpipt. ^ V ql'B^'if* 

'' After p^Liuunp in A is a lacuna of seven letters. ® V mugm kpt^ ® V 
^m^miijnp^%\ B agrees with A, ^^ "t,''pp\ V B it^ npg &% */& ; C "^p* 
^^ Y ptnumn^lbltjf&^^lb. ^^ V uAnLMtliif. ^^ ft^t] SO VEB and second 
hand in C ; D and first hand in C have ^p^. " V mn. npn muf,Vu. i« V 

a^mpmpmp^ghini^, ^^ tfor] SO C ; VB !#«» J^uJU. '^^ V npqmli^ whlch in 

marg. of A in first hand. ^® mu^^ so DE ; V mumugfi, ^® V it. af»^pm^ 

pmpiir^n^lb ; D E A. ujfmpmpmpik^ir£n^1b, ^ 'VU^d^^ SO C ; V ^^IPS* 

Digitized by 



h-mtijuy mumugft^ mu^irp-li^ n ^gAimmiliirpuip pm^mmplrugft^ mn. mp mu^^ 
t^mpmi^mpikg&in^ ttUiTB^^^* ^ ^'^d^UU '^'V^V* '^"- "P pmijmmplr^ 

5. p-lL^mLMU I L. a^mpmpmpigf^^ timtp^jyb'' t mil pit udm tfjt^^omhqfr^ A^ 

Lm h-mnjaylb mn. Jmpq}^ mumuijfi t ^aub^ "tJ'UU ^^^' ^ n^S-mnj^^'^ 
t t nyuugt'f* L. ^muatAi tftmpmpmpi^gf^^ p-L.muAp1b ifJf[J omitq^*^ 
m^bju Irq^gft P-Liif mnplt^^x ^mlbqp m^ ^(^I P'fi-'''LJtpfi^ U. n^pit% 
10. ^nbdh fLpni^ ' ammm ncpirX u^fimfi pmgmmpa-^ mtn. mp mflt *" ' piimm^ 

%b-pmpb mult % L. &P& mlbrnA ^uy^ti fffi-pmu pm^mmprnt-p-faXb^ 
M»fi t I*- ^^^UJ% ^mp^mi-np t p-trpitji mlbnubmtfJtpS-if^jt L. uyua^f^ 
pmgmmplrglr^gi b-pLJr^ ^ q^ mJUhttyl^" mnftb^b mn. ^m^mqjmpliilb 
tmuftU % 

15* ^^uayg p-aiflb mnfibyplb ^mttmliifjujatyb pbna-pirmJp f^t} ^ p 'I^p^'U 
pmmft^y Ti^Jmpfm t * ^"^^ ^mJmbqimtlu{fls% ^ppimtqmmf^ ^^» 
L. ^Suli* It- ^fiut.qjit triflJ* ^p^mtqmmfi^lb ^t L. ^mnjuyfr^ ^[JJ* '"^p^ frt 
IbJmlimufUu "yvn^/i^ L, »^£J?^ s ^ mn.^mumpm^ fipmg pmn3»ault uyunpfi^ 

SO. qiOiJbaubut ^pmttqp n^ ^UU ^p^pp''^''l''*'''pj^f>i "^^ t ^t" * ^ 4A'"~^* 

n^ f^UJ* "^ t t^p^mu^mmfi^ : utybu^ku L. ft 'l^p'^f "'Ui^d^* "liB 

f\«y#0 n^p 'tk^P'tt """^^^S^^ mnpL^p^ a^Jmppam p-ntff ^amJmlbajM^ 
Ja^jlr^ pbna-plrmJgSb ifjt^jMmlbq^ Jm^m^&^fltt^^mlb qJm^m^ni-pfnJttlb^ » 

1 V inmimifni.p&m%. « ^J y ^^^ ; DE it, Omittlllg f^^ » V 

dmpqSt. ^ V om. fng. ^ jmph-mn.ujlt] SO om. first hand in B ; C 

and second hand B mn. np S-mnMylb, ^ mi^] so B ; V mumu^fi. "^ B C 

omit mli» V mtqmp-t* ^ V npv mufittit ; C fp muflVb, ^^ "UU^d^ 

SO C ; V «^/«5r. ^^ mumugf,'] so B ; V mufi. ^* um"] SO B ; V Ibm, 

^3 B aimpmpmpllrglruj. ^* V 'p drnpi^jyU. ^* V OOl.^iirlb^. ^* V 

JTmp^fU. ^'^Y^mn.ny^. ^^ V &P& i^mpmpmpifi. ^^ V om..^«iAfA. 

^ qpli] V omits, 21 V pmgmmpnL.pfiu%. ^^ D mMiny\^%. «» f ] C 

omits. 24 V S^mnjiyfib. ^ A^V L n^ ^D ^mtTmla^dinjVb. 

^ V qiPmimj^nuP/^iA. 

Digitized by 



Ibut^^plb p-nt-irufff^ ifjt£^ ^utlbq^ tpp"^ jiu^ti^ jutiuu^qjyb qjym^ 
25* d^lTd tC^d^ qJuf^mt^ai-PfiMt mn3n9Lj(h^ : 

dmbi^jutJuyb piiiL, dlu^utgb^n(tb^* qJutLut^nuPptMt* i&uftj L. itjtt 

mt-p-fiulili * fiu^ Jm^utgnL.p-fiulltlsi q^tiiu^uigb-Mi n^ puipmpmnSUuy * 

aaAu^ tfhf^ufair£L.ty a* ^MJ* "i^ ^ Jlu^uianL.pJtg% ' omtbq^ n^ Lm 

SO* ULpnL^a irq^gfi aihtLutgni-P-fn^^ t L. JuiLutgnup-b-uA "i^^lfU* "i^P^i_ 

mpiflr^L. qJht^ut^&^flb f^/J np^irb^ t L. pjn^put^filst ^pir^aulb^i.^ 

^U. Lm t X fiu^ tiyu^^9 Jm^utgir^M* ^jy : L. Um : ^irlbqjMlbt.ty t^ptm^ 
pmplb-glr^* n^t Jm^atifnt-p/iulb * fiu^ Jiulimglr^mglbt pmqnt.t(g^^ 

35. \^t. IbJutliutuft^u uyun^p^9 U. p ^I^P't/ ^^■''(/'"-P^'^g.p"^ nubflhi ^^^%qp 

M/jjaiMt^^ Ibut^^pit omit qqifMyai-p-fiiMs p-nt^ tfJt^J ^luitqp qqju^j^ 
gumpiirm^* pfit^ ("^p pmn%uy qqifMyncpfiiXb ^' : fiu^ qq-uynt-p/nMtt 
qqojutliif ^>_pj^9- h'-H t F'^9 pMrnnSbuy x ^mub u^ qqjMynL.pfn^^p 
p. 8. qJutpJpltntf*^ L. pit tiutpifpitplb^^ X L. qqjai£L.ty ft putg ptupXb-gb-gjj^^* p 

pi^a ptatpOrutt t ^ sfutpt^liiit * fuL tfittpifpttty n^ ^13J* A P'^'d 
ptatpiirtut t ^ qqMfjttt-p/nMt t ma^m ttcptS pitq, pi-p fi (^3 

1 C p/fi/. ^ V tiJm^tmgttupl,^%. 3 V utttitttt^ <i^'«V' ^ The title 
«ipm^p p is added in late hand. ^ V q^ttin»t^fjttin$i/b%. « C afutim^ 
Qlringb. '' V qinu^iu^tiL.pittX. ^ D omits the clause : ^M/itqp a^ Lat 

itupitL^p Irt^gfi tiutfitat^nt.p[ti^* ® V ttpugk-, ^^ V inpirpiulb^/tLiti9t.pliiJti. 

" V pt. ^^ V omits ityu. " ^^^^ j^] SO B D ; V prnq^uJ: i* In 
A the numeration of new chapter omitted. ^^ q^MyttuP&uilbj^lb] so 

C D E ; V has ^ti^tt,.p&tmtt^%. " V 75^/^^. ^' V ti^uytt^pltiXb. 
** E!f"t hp added in A above line in first hand. ^^ C tnuplRttqy. ^ V 
p^p^d^UJy ^^ often. 

Digitized by 



Jmpt^%^f lifpiH ^ptuqgp, qjmnjb i L ^l^^ mMbuyifg "flg^ ^tmUi^Jr 
q^lk^x It. Uu X qli q^myat-p-fiMi^ ^mJmbqiMjhylb pbt^, ^ir%qjm^ 
Ibunfcjlb ip»p* •^'^^fA '^''^t^'^^'U^ ^irlbqjmlbftlb l^bfi'^* L. qqjuynu^ 
p-fiXIt * fiu^ qqjmgllitf ^ iu Ibm^ ,gmlb f^/_ q^Mym^p-lrmlib * oMrfer^ 
^ncp* II l^*-p* L.1batyuiqfiu[i^tt^» jnpn^^ L. ^i^qjmlbplb pmqfm^irm^i-* 
10. ^ II ^mnjuf^omlb ^iAtq.m1bpb* pnqapnMb fJfl* mliq^atynt-pfitJb^^ * 

ma^m nuplrSt jmnju^^qjyL* irm^lrm^^mliqqifMynt.pfiMt qqjM^fitt 

utn^^g% mu/t t npaqtu pm^ pir ^^ ttm pbtijn^ pum mJmUg 
15* ^pkVPf^d^^ afjymgna-Plraultgb * ^guib^ dim^ mJmltgi* mnjm^ng 

qjymi^nuplrtmli^* TC^Jmpfamt t ^uAq^ ^t-P^U^l^^* ^ n^Jmumj^plb 
mnfit^^ luufflt % ^miiiq^ nX Jimpq.* n^ utufi ncpntJl no '^Pf- * ^ 
n^ nMt mpgmn.» nt.pntJl^^ ASt mpfmn}^ % uiytt oftu L. Jutitttt^l^jfit t 
^t^lti^ nMt XirnSbt n^ utuf ULpntA ^^> nA llrnjb i L, n^^ W!'-h * 
20. n^utuft itLpitiJt^ A A fjnL^t u(ji^*** A*iipti^ tl^'-h* aiyltiaft^ 

np^irlt I JtAp^t A^ utufi nL.pAt.Uplb J^^pq- 1 L. n^ mp2mtLf ni-pAiJt 

^y pmn^ay. > V L q^Miyni^p^iM. » ir/>f ^tr i Jhipi^'\^ CDE; 

V irmpJjf,%, mpfiA. *Vi^^V «Vif/.. ^ ^ 1VHJ'"-Phk' ^V 
has order [j^li ^ir%q.. ^ V uyuuifiufi^ ; B uyuiqfiuligtA. ^ V *%npnij ; 

B npng. ^^ In A a heavy line resembling vertical stroke of a ^ pre- 
cedes tub and has by a late hand been turned into ^. Above it to 
the left is an erasure. Also the first Ir, over which is an erasure to 
the right, seems to have been by the same hand manufactured out oi 
a *r 1* Title of the chapter left blank in A. "V kpt mpqk^. 
i« V has order pk npof. p. i* V has order kp^p. mJl i« V mn^^%. 

10 B «/>if£JE. 17 D Q^l^ „^AuA AX mpfmiu 1» C npnJt. ^ A^ 

V ni^nit. *<> C npntJt. ^1 ^j-^ jjj^g jj^^j^ manufactured out of 

nLpAi-JpIt ; V If JE. ** V jnint[ligb ; C nin^glt. 

Digitized by 



mpgutn. ' L. n^ ifiiaymf nupnuJjtlt ipatym i i^^ mi^pnutQA umutijni-tih' 

Pf^ t ^fagt^ ' ^^t-fmt ni-pmtJl map q^t-fmt L. Hnt% *mLpnLSKi 
mn. P»^^ pitiJrttgplb fJtU 

1^^ irplr pmt, m^mlbutpmp* mn.pb^^ mm^Jmlt pMugmmpirm^ t* fiViT 
80* c/T/^ i^ifniuupmifb^ L.^ ^uttP miit^mpiu^plb*' ^^ ^L.^milblr^ fippnu [J-ir 

/uv/Vf i^i_irlt mnflb^^f "P^S t"!^ ^^fi 4"® « 
^^paul^* ^p^t 

uiiLMillUb um^JmlipIt* juipm^trmLfflt'^^ mJt%ir^ntX^\ m/Lplb^jfb'^^ * 
86* uyi^uiM^mybi n^t «f/« tunftlb^^^t ungti fJ»/J^*» ^lyligi npg pb^lMtt 

miruaJS^ p^^ apnwpiipt mnpU^Qlr'* x L. q^fb ufiL np mufiiit npn^ 
ptttptip qfiimmu^U t '^Pt ^p^-^l^ ^ Up^^^ ^ > ^"^^qt trplr qfiuiS 

b. fib£b^^i fXauLpftlbmt^* miJbir£* L. q^p» qff^k* «•'«- «!* umpla^^ L. 

qfmpq,^^ naJbfi* ombq^ irpir n^qfimt pnqnpn^^ uitL np qftupq, 

mJUffli* L. n^ irpir' utn. pli^ qfmpq, mJb^^^ qfmmuift'* ^ p i^P^U 

^Lpattgm%^Lpngpib juymlif t ttyuiqfmfib* np^fr^t irflir qujju pb^ 

5* qfmirtpMtt^aptfpirm^Jir^^t qt ^ ^^maqmmfi^t L, npty Ir l^pljbmtqmmfilfb% 

^V yb. 'V ^uyuiqfitilrmglb. ' In A numeration of chapter is 

omitted. *Vom-4. ^Vjm%impmg%. ^Vtp. ^ V msqm &pt. 
• ABCDE end the chapter with the words Ibylb t» but V prolongs 
it to miL ttyunu^^ of the next. ® Title of chapter left blank in A. 

10 Vjmpm^&mLf. ^ V uiJklb&^iiiA^. ^^ mnfAi^ifli] SO V ; CD antp^ 

%^S. " V miL^^if. ^^ V omits •rn^Mf ^^ 1« V i^i«ff. ^« V Pt. 

" mnf^^^%] SO D ; Yjmn^^g. " D npu. " V/»r^ «^ V ir«^^. 

» qby»p^^ SO D ; V ^M»/>^. » C -f^^V » V omits t. 

s % 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


m/t^ pi9£npn^liti iffm^ : |)iir4yipir^» L. qt^u fii^ b-p-lr iffiui^ &pir 

^mpl^mLMp k i^mlri^ utu^ afmuU ungm* F^Ud ^i^ amlinpm^^ 
10. q^mmufft* IrP-lr um^t ^, aJmrnP-mpfi imnuutgJijb i ^gmtbq^*^ ^ ^mph-f^y 

qmpmp% yf^y k alttimP-mpf imLM$qjylb * ^«v^^ Irp-b- ttyuoffru qft^ir^ 
^avt-» n^ P^i^ fU 'l^^'P'^P'^q^p'* ,mulb qum * ma^m ni-plrA% b-pltJr^ 
ti qt ^utp^muAp 4"* ^p^^ irP-lr t^mutu^t Ifi* mtLpb^^^^t um^Jm^ 
15. %mputp ; L. ^^qmjlt mn. np muf^f um^tiutlbmpmp ^mmtigt *~^ 

]wf qq-ntt-fAt irp-ir qfitnmugt Ifi ^unT qiirtLpitt II q^Lpumath^Lp^^ 
qatybiqfittlriufi^^* npg irU qjyaugnL.pfiij^g* q^fi* np ^'tr^'^ npn^^ 
l^P ql"'"''Vfft : P'^Ud ""^ "P ""P^ "^ t ^utp^uaunpi ^mAq^ ^p 
uy^ qint-f^t ^ i'"i*'ijP ^"^^ * "i^^qb^t qfi'^b-^^um^tfuitiimLp&i' t 
20. mtqm ni^plrSi n^ h% uqpim* tmiLpti^^lb s mtqut Irpir^^ n^ iA mnpU^ 

^^t Tik2Jutpfu> i'qbsl' 'nu&g^ q^ II^ ^tjVl' fW'd^^^b^ ""^-p^zbd^ 
^ * ptqjS ptrpiLMt q.J'nk.uip ^ ^uiquiqu uyuiqfiuiruigui uimumnLutamp 
k ^ pt'iS bpitJrant-guAtri* ^pauifiatttutL. tqunmufuptutisLjy n* 
mJUqjMtT ^mpgiruii^ It. pAqp&utgJ P^US umlpa^fb^ mmputl^nuuir^ II, 
afuaputlair^ fi t^pny fia^putftamb ^Lp ncpttLggt atngta^jgb'^* n^ ut1b*q/t^ 
mamii t * 

^ V '^ ptutftipn^^ir^a^lb, ^ V ^pfitmtqmm^&^J ID ^pptmtqmm^&am^, 

* urntqtu] SO C ; V uiylbtqtu. ^ um] V qum, ^ i» J V irPt. 

• V uiqj. ^ V om. ^uAq^. ® % seems to have been erased after 

1* V jutn^^gli. ^^ V omits words quylt mn. np auufAt um^Jmbmpmp. 

The omission is explicable from the homoioteleuton. That it occurs in 
all texts except A is one of the many proofs of the absolute superiority 
of the latter. ^^ A omits title of new chapter. ^* V has order 

Hg q^ia. ^* V qt^puapiaiti^Lpulb. ^« Y jnyuiq^uirm^. ^"^ fJSr] V ir%. 

" V mupM. i» C D omit L. ' ^ i&n3au] SO C D ; V i^ 2^ V pt. 
«« V om. L. 28 V om. ^. ^* D «»^«^. 

Digitized by 



25. |^<- nput^ni.pftA ututrj] nuin npnuJT npmLp ntfttttio amuflh t £l t npiu^ 

^|/viir4:^ I p t 

J^gpt^ Jlji ut&uut^ nput^nuptruAt ntJbml^nup-f ub L. mpMttfiuqpnLfi'fLit 
utumu^ftti : II inmpplfptt ni^ut^na-p-jiiXpli t ft mpmJmt^nk.f^lrbk^ tfk 
tuLjtquti^jylbi L. ^ni^utJu/bui^tu^j^fbph ifJtlJ ii- "yusjpulfo iris Jtu^m^ 
tfni^P/tiAgt L. imojaigfihnt.p'/nA^ * ^uAqp Jml^utgat-p'ft^t P"^ 
30« jufpunnluiqau^lb^ t"!! q.^nuiupm^pJ-f^ * Irp-lr L. ^Mtifnmpmp^* 

np Jut^ut^nLp/iiJb uttLgk ' irplr n^ Jbh- iftmftn^ntJSi pblpmtuft ft 
^ftLjubt^uj^ybk^ l^uttP ^''yuPi t^h^^ a^mut7£maJ^^ uyua^fiut-ty* 
uutufUit I*- utiLMitpfiitni-PfiA* ^fipmp* mpqjmpttcP-jitJbi L. nnfsmptn^ 
^ai.p-fiubt Ll /iLputpufit^i-ptip Mfjuujf/tu&m^pjb^t n^ ^Lput^ptf-irj^ 
85. pnt^ t^il ^ "t^ i^t-pmiftniftn^ x L. iaputJmqpai-pput(p mufUtt npo 

irlb qfL.pu»^u»p€f^* L. utpuf^-uiifinlup^ t ^f^f^ : f&pifhi-Pf ubt L. 
gpmnufl^iXi L^^ ***** ^^L. ** aubt^L^fiijbt L milpi-PfiA^^ t L npg 
Jfiahii^Mmjr uyutt^ftupo irb * ouAb^ utpauJiuLuyp hm nam '^^"Mhi 
tiutpq^ * puyg utptui^iftnt-iftnlt?^ tt p ft-pi/iy ^ni-put W^utr/ ' iL^nq^m^ 
p. 9. %iuitijbi ^fiLjubi^Mmbtufii \ uiyt/i^t'^ L. fi ^p^y "(Jl^g^ < irpir n^ 

qp* II. unijnuisi uyungfi^ qfi^hru^/it pmqni.tP unfmitm^utL. m^m pbmtJi^ 
p£ru»£* mbpj^f§- L. ^tuiT^tuplt q.ff'nfuut2^utp<f-ir£fi in^ui^ji qnp m^m» m 
fipp nt^au^nt-Pf iJb utnjituauugt < 

^c irpLJr^f tf ^ VflfipH ^w^'i' a^ut^ni.pfitjbu* auairf^ nppir% 
pirutittfupii't "^^ 4l!'''f_^ qni^uiL.qupbi uyi^i^Lpm^utpJ-lr^u Irmut^^t 

1 V 7^ jm^iM,pmp%. 3 V ni^m^aup^uli. ^ V 'f jmpmLnquijfb. ^ L] 

V L*fi. * V luiaftutLMpmpmp, ® V has ofdcf uimm. fiA^t \ DE havc 

tpkl^ for [tJtgt* ^ V uuta^t", ^ V juyuuffiulrutglt. * impiu^jMifinluff^ SO 

D & VO ; V mpmfJMifinifiiilup. ^^ V Dm, L ; C adds L. "V mn^qfat^ 

pftul, ; in C orn. is erased. ^^ V utpaifjMifin^. ^^ #» J so CD ; V L n^ 
^^ V f^'i'f. ^* iruiiu] so CD ; V i^Mt^. 

Digitized by 



p^pk naSbml^nuJ^^i-U p mpautfirnqprni^irttt* ttyumt^t t^t-put^pfHtMa 
10. VU ^ ni-AA ^ni^mJmlbm^mifjylbi L, qjtfnptmt^mptf-ut^j^^ ' ik, irJb 

tttAm^itLp-fut^oS II. uapmJmi^ni-p'fi-lip t fiu^ impimJiuqpnLfifnif^ * 
m^ fi ^mp^t ntjbm^nL^fiij^p * omAqp ttp ttubui^mi-P^iJbtt tttJ^%9 ik, 
mpmJm^Mypit fiA pum unum * pu^ mpp> mpmJm^atypilbt m^mSrhmyJi 

\^L, tJyi^ uirn. nprn^nt-p-irutitf pum nprntuT Jp^m^tJUbttt L, pttp-m^m^mhtt % 
15* ^marnqfm^m%U9 ^mttP^pLjuitqJmu * L. muinfg afimpqmpmp JfimibifJM^ 

Juybt np l»b> i^mltt^iT pum pbm^tA ^mpaqaLp-irm^f ^maT uAt^m^ 
pni-p-irmtt mufi* JBt"'^^ ^i_ 4^''^ mpmJm^mj^Ljylb pak* fiLputgmilt^ 
^Lptip uyua^jiulrm^^ muf* "UL. 4^"^* qmLpncp-fl uli utjbi r/^ 
pBbm^mlf ^uttP mit^mpnup-pi^lt, moLUb-^ftli^ t^upma-t L. ^mtT n^filt^ 
^pirgj ^fqmlt ' afpffm^auiip* ^unT pjUp-m^m^amlq^ muplt % A^ i^mult 
mputJmLutaunpi fiSi aut-piilbuiLp 9 '¥// i[utuib qmi.pnL.ppajb^ utAirioj 
20* pUgm^mli ma3t£r£^ I'^t- ff'^'"^ • ^ nqfm^mlygt uiupibt tfmtA qmLpttc^ 

^pLJuttqJmut ^ututt qutLpnL.p-jii^ ut^ir^^ ptim^mhut #r^ P^^ kP^lS ' 

25. L. %Jmbmuf^u "yun^/i^, li- [ufumlb L. ^m^nuqlb naJbft * ^uiltq^ ptfumlb 

mufif ^mutt ^mupnt.fffulilb*' ntAir^* A^ t^upmL. ^mmmAfi£j /tu^ 

^ V mpmJml^uyfii^ ^ C Om. L. ^ mpmJutqpni^piJlif^'\ SO D ; V OmitS 

lb suffix. ^ V niXml^nu^lt. ^ W jMuungftuhmglt. The fifst hand in A 

corrects fiLpm^mlt^up nt-pnt^ui^uituagU intO fta^pm^mlt^upi^^ u^juui^uhmgU. 
^ qauLpni^PpiA^ SO B ; C qmi-pat.p&m% ; V qopnuPfilb. "^ qma-pna-pfitHi] 

SO C V ; D qmi^uuP&mlb. » V if^^/^. » V qftUfk^klAgli. ^ ^„^ ^ 

— ^^rir^] B V read : ^ult mUqopU i^lr^2^ L. q^Lpmu mmg^ '^i^qt^ ^fnaultqjna.^ 
ptrmtltij pbm^mlbu fils^ ip^L'y ^ ^^ ^tA mlbqopli £f!tt&£^ plbm^mlbu plb^ kp^i* 

adding L q/n-pmc mmg^ in margin. Here as often the Yen. reading is 
given in late hand in margin of A. *^ V qopm^pf " V {ii»{uL^ 

" 4mu%] V i^u% ii^ ^* %m, A^ V om. *« <;mmm%f,i2 V mkq^ mm^. 

Digitized by 



\^u irppnps^ tiirn. ttput^nup-irutttt ^pui^mHq^ npau^nt-pfiulig* L, ^Pflfi i ^ 
l/li uyua^fiufi^u * np^t^ i ^mqgpnup-fi^t L. qM/nitni-P-fi^t ii- mA^ 

80* ^"i/kft '"'^'"1^ ^* '"^R^^ifs^p. * ^ ^"^ 2^pJht-P-fii^t L. gprnnt-P-lnUti L, 

uafpMtu^ai-p'/iL.%i L. uLjti.p/ftA X L. qj^ ''iJ'"ifil'i "ptu^nup-fij^g irittt 
irpliJr^ ti Jg^tulba^ plit^ijbutl^amlip^ npJi^^ muplti pum atyupi^^i 
Apqutit* dlfqpq.^t ifuiUfb ^utqgpnt-p-ft^q,^ niXIr^tjj* ^tuqgp mufix L, 
JmpJpU* tttuhmmL* Jmiib umhanam^nuPpiJbn, ntAlrinj x umu^l^Ui it. fi 

85. i^VU 'HJITS^ nt^p X ] wf Jj^tu^uOip npm^nupf^ mupltt m^ ^mul» 

ungttt^ pttnjitAamLuiaut qnpauLni.p-fiijbunb ip^lp^ij «P<tftr4[A ^ "> 

tfr < ^ISr^s %Jm1bmaf$ii^ uyungft^ L, ^p»fhL.p-fiA L, gprnnt-P-fiulb^ ^ 
LpmiLatA^p npamLnt-php auuplb* n*» ifutailb unafShr^ plbnjnt^amLmbmiau 
5« kP^L^ P^il "UL. ifmulb pum qqjMyni.P'IrmbgUi /ti^pm^Mfti^i-p mufigir^ 

^f^ut apm^aL.p'IramU^i mfumfg"' qjn^mpmp^^iulb X II^* ^pml^ml^p 
ttpml^nup-fn^lqat muftlt * ^amltq^ ^mijgpnupfuby ^fp^^fiA pum iCm^m^ 
^ir££rmg ma3»t* ^ flrpJhup-fi^ pum ^'^^i-^t/tUmli^^ x %Jmitmujftu L, 

"ip'^ke 'Hi- 

]wi^ uafpmm^nt.ppL%t L, uLnt^p-JuJUt II '^/fiL^^^ ^^(/kp* ''t^ %tyli^*^ 
10. mLpftbm^ muft^y^HQU^ ^pm^mtigt npm^ai^P/iMA^ mupt* ufji^ ^muk 

^LplrJ^QU jm^mk hqutblrij^ x L. q^ ^tr/r2r tfmuli m^mfi* pmqntuT 
ipnifin^JhiJl^^ tfjuAty* juymt * ^u/bq^ mJm^mi^ qp* 2^njuq^% 
irqLr^ ' II irp^uLffirm^* qAqfii ^^ x L. fiLpm^mb^upup '^» %uyutqpuir^ 
m^'^ t JfiU^ qb it. pir np fSbm-pirmt^^uyutqfiuirmtfupit^m^mfia 

* First hand in A wrote first ungay^ and in margin corrects^ into/y ; 

V iffs'VSP' * V adds unifm after gAqju-lbm^miip. » «fl?^^] so C ; V 

Aqp. * Y^mqspu^^fi. » ui,%f] SO VC ; B muf,. « 'ViTjfl'] V 

J'VlffS^ P^il ^ V^tt|{/tf«y/&«r^af^ir. ® C adds L. * V g^pJht^ 

f^tubp L gpmnt-pfiiJl^p ; B E C firpJauppL.%p L ^mq^puLppiA ; D gh^pJau^ 
Pfii^ip L ffpmnuplit\p L ^mtigpni.p[iiJb \ C COrrCCtS ^mqgpnL.pfii^ intO 
gpmui,pi,tii. ^^Vungui.%. ^^Wmlumfg%. ^^ V OHl. /l. "V 

if,pu. ^^V ^^^Ir^mg. ^Y uyijb. " V -^^ " l^i^/lEr] SO CD ; 

V fiq/li. " V kqmbfq^ M V ^n^ifj,tXk. ^^ After ^^^ir V adds 

1^^* ^^ V qpt-pm^mit^Lpiip, ^^ Y ^uyutqpuirmglb. 

Digitized by 



irqL. nublri^uJuy^ t^puAq^ mp u^^d^^mdm^fb* mpmdmt^nt-j^ftiJb 
uin. p dmpJjAsftli^ irqlu, L. pum plim^iuii pmi^mgauP-lrmibi utyli ^qtffff 
mpmJimqpai-ppiJb x t^tb^q^^ pbni.p-b-uttip^ • L. ^4j^^ Tbifiatit^ ^fiit&^J 
»t»p^ npfi Jftamltqjutn uyuu^fitalrtugpu ^^ a^mmm^ft^* jmjumftg ndmbg* 

20. t^ffn^m^mpd-fi^* Ll ^mpmuaLjuij^^* u^fqfit irmn.* apm^nuf^gt muffltt 

nm%q^ irpir pum pirnt-p-trmVU^^ pun^mgnt-P-trmtli* q^qitm-pfliA^^t 
^tusT uiLiit-plStJbp Irqhm^ irlbt npau^ttL-P-fii^ mufilb * ^pmUq^ npm^^ 
pum unum uguftiT^^t qp^^ ^/9ir ^»ih Irp^Jp ^fiLjmlttijnuP^lnmli. ^miT^^ 

25* afauuib ^mp^tMbt uyua^fiufat a^mmm^lraug* nJrqianL.p'fiulilb II.^'^ uLml^ 

PftXit^^ L. A^qfi-pauu mtliqptfli ^mumutm&mi nMta3fuy * L. ^mu^ 
mtt. ^i^mtyplb ^smp ^au*^ Xamttt npaaa^atupp^ L. atti^aaa aaaaapia* oaaat/qp 
ttaiaaaitaaaautu npaaa^^ puam unaaam aaaufaafo* :^— 

^aaa^. %l 

]wf lap^ a/faaaalaqjaaaft pqfa-pfllb aaaaaapaaa^nt.S'iruffflbt L. ^aupamq. atalbajpS'ia 

80* ^auaamauaaafa^g ^^ftb» aaafuaaap ataaafA * q^ n^ aaauftla npaaa^ naiaaatap paaaat 

aaiauaat * ^paaataq^ L. n^ tap a^lflaffla* afuaaala aaaatut^^njli ^p^naaa aaaaafr* 

it, aa ^tLhaabaaanlram^ afmaala lrplab^anjU% tLha^snua^ x <^/ juaaukaBa aaaat. 

A^£r# Alr« : aaaauaaaaaa.p&3a » aaa^aaa*^ ''U'"tt''kB^ aaautaU * <^/ ''^ aapaaa^aia.^, 

pap ' Ibafiaalbaaaautu aaaagaaa* L. puua ^taqj-tytt* Lpua^aaall(p» aipiaa^ui.pp aJi^p 

85. L. {A/IP aaaupia x oaaalaq^ "PJB "J^'^^^U*"^ f alHairuta^Paraaataia* aaahajjrta 

jaaaiaaabg aaajaauafig^ irq&auf^ [j^l»^ aapaaa^tti-p/nJUg^^ aapaaa^aaa^pp aaaaafala * 

p. 10. apLf^ * aihiir^aA aaapiaaua^aaa^aauPfta^ , aaaaq^a^pt-taalb^^, L. paaap^aai-pfaaA^ 

it. aayuaaffiaafoaa* oaaalbqp aapaaaljffi puaaa uaiaaaaa aaaaa/albf L. paaap^uagaaa^*^, it. 

^ V ipiraaa^. ^ qjbafaaaVIa f^l^] V qlaanaa%iaaq.q/tata. ^ V uaiua ; D aaafuy. 

^ ^J'V'^'^ ^ V aaaaa. aPaaap^lb ; C aaan. aPaaapa^Vla. « ^] V ^ A^ ^ V 

fiaaaa-PhaaaaPfia. » L q^agia] V qjj^ The tCXt should bC qjyia. * ItaaHaalb] 

V L Ibalaaala. ^^ "V jaayaaaagfiulraaagu. ^^ CjtaapaaamLitpaaqmg, ^^ V pbaaa-ffh^ 

" V ai^qtana-P/;^. "CD aaau/^at^. ^^ q^] C qt L ; V L, Omitting ^. 

W ^aaaaT] SO BC ; V L tgaaaaP. " L] V ^auan " V uLaaa.pfia.%. 1» L 

IgaaaaT'l V «^^ ^jaip ^,£\ V jaaapaaa^aay. " ^„f,J^^ SO CD ; V aaaaa&a(^. 

^ aaaaafila C. ^ qAqta^aa. Vo C D ; q^^Jbaaaa. V. »* aaa/aaaa, C ; mlaaaa^g B V. 

^^jaaalumlajfaaaTaaatatfY. ^^ aapaaa^aaa-^l^V. ^ aaapuaua^aaagaaa-^faY. ^ amafa^u^faY. 
•^ V paaapliaaagoqjt. 


Digitized by 



6« Irli ' t^<J-nLM§pmp-mtfip^t L. ^miTpii^mpnMit mlb^mp^^p * nprn^nt-pfubo 

L, ttf/uigli^^ ^ * ,gmtbq^ mpiu^ nJiui^p pmut unua^ uttiftlt t fiu^ npp 
jmpauif. mtniptr^^ ^tuummmfi^glt^ ^filbpit* mfuang tutifHi * ^fiquA * 
Irpir mpmJhmi^ pmplpmi^nqmt^^pi 11^ 1 1 ^puihq^ n^Ltt^ mufi pmp^m^ 
gnii^» ap juyua^fiuuttg^tT m^infi^ pmp^mgatimqjylili k^ uy^j§UL.Ilm 
tfutvit ^p^llf ff^ij ma^am ncphA ^fflfi mufHb* itf/uagfittfi^ttf ^i_^ ^^ 
10. iipm^muPliu%fi * 

\^t.^pi$tnjnpq, u&n. npau^ni.p-lraub* iiiL* lu np mn. fiuput^tMiti^a-pm^^ ^ ^Ifpmt 
L. liM mtiMyunpl'^ nt.qqnupfiJb* L. S-pnjtt.pfitJb * L, np p^^w^ay^^ 
%Jittht * ^ftjuabq^ pum fn-pm^puib ^t.p unijm^ apaJtf^ P't^ mufi * ^puiitqlt 

15. tfuatab lrnMtUif^g%f%* ^utaT ^^utnMtliqpuUfili f'll "P'^i ['^ tuttfi * L. 

afutatib nLj^tfb* U. h-mjopU ^/^ Im~ putn ^irpt^f% pLpaa^outit^Lp* npm^ 
hi& amah* fiu^ uiisajayinb^ L. ^ir^lry It. ^/V9frntry II. nnnpl^fli* pna-truah 
npauL %putituf^&tt p^'Ug irpLLlrgmiL. muiautp uyuiuhuhou Vta* amn. h 
^aapamlJU pmff-aaabanatbt * ^p*»»f'^ qpaaa^pftJb pX amaajaaulra irplLfit 

20. aiuauttpLua%^^^ t fai~paa{puaia^a^p aaaqq.&at oaaaitq^ ^ai^^* afuaaalb atluailapy, 

^aathgb ^paudaui^aab tg-"^ aaaaL a^a^aaalbaa* L. aaaia^fjiyiaaia a[uaaalb amampam^ 
Lauglranjb fa JfnHraatb^ * U. nunnplfU ^^* afuaaala aR.f^aaaaaa.q^nkub ^^ JuaaiUp^ 
l^uhigb ^l>^lj I*- faaa^p^^* afauvb na-a!kA» aflrpauajmiagia Malruy^^* L. 
na^AA ujfaaa^auaa^'^ L. ^fuan afltah-^^^* 

^^^ptf^p i* P :• 

25. t^'t/d P^P^* ^ '4/Lp^t*^P^'^*'dl't/^7^'^"'t* aapam^na^lraaab t "fJl^^'flfi 

aimiaamt-jtaianr^ amaafalb^ ^p^i P^ uaipam tf^ t "'p't- tapamLaai.ppa%o irlt 

^ iL. B ; Om. V. * auafa^n^-plnA V. ^ L ^fhiatjmpampam^^ V. ^ 'tA'V^f 

V ; ^t^igH B. * amibqpet'] a^p^l^mi^ IS added in V and by an old, yet 
not first hand in margin of A ; B omits. ® ^auaiamauautriaa^ V. '' Lm 

om, B. ® prnpl^am^oa^y. » au^amt V. ^^ fa^am^^^a^p aatJI^ V. 

" imgfia V. " Add '^ before anaaaa%iaaa%gtaV. ^^ aaa^aap^ V. " ^<y<t«^ 

^/JK B ; afJhaaima^afh Omitting ^« V. " ^aa^np^ V- ^« /^I^^A V, 

^^ mp before aagam^amai add V. ^^ ib%lrijC \ ij^yijit V. ^® i/Zirtuvi^trf. Om. R 


Digitized by 



ghmijlltl L l^miFmpaiku qb^pq- 1^ td^ t ttmgmbki mpq, ft tl^pt^ 

^n^tfa^^m L. f^viKr* pir fi 'I^P'tf ""^^^g"^^* ^mpsuUni^mpmp 

80« utupg t mpLf^* h uiufiamauLntJpirht^* uutfimam^i L. h ob-pim^amttni-^ 

P-iAf^f ^irptm^tuVlb* L. ^ampqjmpnup'A^tr^i mpqjmplb* uiyitagt^ L, 

PiruA^% uAnumiip* n^ pbt^i^ftb jmpmbnt^nmpmp ft uagaulit »»nfp[* 
np^fflt t phPamaimLtJmt^ 'f LamiT iIpaamLiJ^ib* mp putu omLpmi.P'b'aA 

35. tipifm^Mt1Uifi.pirm1b1b^ uiup'^ s L.^ "i_t '^"th "P'^k'^^P^t J'^'P'"'*^ 

b* iiaulbtmpmp tmufi * ^mlb^ n^ ^ptfb amlbni-mUft qmi^pmuplnmligii* putm 

mpu f^i^ nptmha tuuf^t ttpiufru It. tfrnLimaitt-pinmlbgh^ t putm 
npu afpaiuLiMtin» It. ^auaP ilmpmfil^ "PB P"'" impmnlimnpnt-plnulb *^ 
mupb ' aiatbq^ tQtjm^t^lb tiim^m^tti^pf aA smuftt L. Jmptum^amlb * 
5. outitqp itptulifi* ft unat^f^ ^tmpmUnthiiupmp impamJmbiaylnmt^tt amupls t 

L. pirpLji utlbttiJr^ k^Ugt* ^ ^^ tmuft ^mpmUmitampmp* puut ttymt/j^^ 
npaul^ tmuiMautrtmix nptpA ^amnjmDfiiinL.plA(^ > oamfti imufi 1 naAqft 
tfmtHi imnjuppUnLpfiA ntit&tnj* J^^f attttp* aayin^^ampaAmAimpmp 
^iuttMtpftbni.pirlit ^^ * P'^US "t^t 'l^P^U P'^l^'^'g uyttti^ftufttt U * "P'^ 
ttpiu^ tayMnL.^b-uaL. tuu^^jtrnptubnt^trnprnpfitt^^tmuftghr^nQ npatl^nv^ 

lO. pirimb^ tmuftatnui^ x L. LamiT nptutu qputptM, II hst* "ynvt** II ft 


\^L. ifjy Ll %lrp^iu^tiupftA" Ljtt puui npm^fiii * ^fqmh t latpqjmpnt-PftiJtt* 

talb^pamt-jii-piftaiit %lrp^imLtm% ^ ' £l itiqftinamLttL.pfitA uL-iti-pirauht Hl 

'4/tfi^ X utui^tui L. pum uttutiy^pti npiul^ amufiglrm^^ t Ap^fflt t 

15. tmbfiptmiA* tmpqjatptylb* lu unffimam^» iilu^jit t p^^ ^^ fi 'V^P'^U 

1 unutm V. ^ Wlflba^ V. 3 mtOhlrgtttX ^ V. ^ tMiuftfh V ; 

bdow 1. 3a in A Isr ^ut over erasure in late hand. ^ phprngm^amlblb L V. 
tTpgtm^^^ttu^^ V; ,rpgtM,^tu%itLpi,tu%% B. 7 muftgf, V. 8 L om. V. 

a/m^ttfffttt-pirtuitglb E ; aism^m^ttt-p&uAt^ V. ^^ npo puf] putm npu D. 

^1 mptmtnmqpitL.pLtuVb V. ^ L before tm%aiA add V. ^^jtmnMipPiitt^pir%k'\ 

jmitMt^%nL.pirUyb moMtppifi V. ^^ jtuptmbatXtupimpg B. ^* atyt^ttf V. 

^* In A title of this and following three chapters is wanting. " %lrp^m^ 

^uAittupfttX D. ^® muftghtui^ V. 

Digitized by 



mptu^^t L. uyu W^J" t t ^^"^ mttJrmg^ L irpLk^nL.^&m£^ vifi^ 
20. mmnpntfJtM-P-fiubtilb t tSpquth x irfJ-ir mpqjupnLp-iraoit* lAfipmuttt^fiJbt 

L. uof^mtu^nLp-irmlb* uttJfM^pfiiA Tbirp^m^auii'^* L. ^p^H t^ mpqjtt^ 
pmi-ppcit* "P'^'i nuplrA mu^uB L. mliftpauuni^p-fiiMt Jjf^x ombq^ n^ 
It, J/a* ttyiftg umnpn^Lp-irtmit^ph ^mpJmplrutta^min^mlbf* i^f- '■^^^^ 
pmtt^muP&mii 1 n* nmtitmL%* it. n^ amtLf%£b* It, it « nt^ppb x It, n* 
pMtiaptttffb plt^Jitf/if'^ptfirmjfU L ti^tf fUt^J uyi^npm^'^^^ u^Jltitfki^' 
26. It, p 4^P^ "UI^B^* £Vtf«r tKpm^fi% %£rp^Mt^Mt^% * 

^^ptttLfi• <^'* s 

^c pi/qjtiApb ^mt^uAt It, tjbttLjutjb^ npml^ x ^^mUt^ t»ui^maU^^^ 

It. %nLjm^ 'V'L 'V'UU ""t * ^ utptftttpmf^lbf 'HJ'L 'VVU W'^"' ^ 

%itLJt»qJ lt,pl^^ a^^'/ttJb^^ mttiinu t ^gmtliq^ ftpptttJ tta^fimm^ 

t^ phqMuttf It. uofpumt^m^jyit Lm B'qmlbir^J^t puy^ ^^ mtBsbtaiJbDL}-^ ^ 

30. "Ul, d"ij'k ' JP^li tvpq^fptt-ffli* mpt^pnufflr trp-lr muutugfi 

^mta-kui % uitttput^nL.uirttti t^pattbtrugfi irp : Ibilutitutt^ttt It. A 4trpittt 

'HJirS '''P'''*I''"^P'"~P'^''^^^ * ,£"'^9^ tii^uitp^irp^nLMtituiV ^utnutajt 

ttfjuujf/ittirm^ x ^utitq^ mpt^pticpf % mpqjttpni-Plrutb^ ^ L^kT^ 4^'''i^ 

amuArit '""pi* ^uti~tu$ It, %ncjtiqx It, n^ "ntP^PP "n^^P^fmit x p"UR 

85. ttiat^u^pi%i9uiui^ttiAlrtuyqnuJ^^attUquyqat^J*itqfnL.ppi^utulA^^x It, 

iMtpqjatpnuPlnA %nLjtiq^ uyqautP ^putb quy^a^iTx u^jbuft" ^ q^l'p'"^ 

p« II, LuAtnt-PptA^ It. quyagiu mputaliunpttt.ppi%u x P"yg uutLatylU pum 

ttnumpib^^* tttuftgitm^o npml^pb* mlylrpl^nLjuUu»ip pbt^t^ftU ajmt.^ 

I^mlt^"^* ^putbqp ^b-pm^mtbmqjylt uyq^^^pmlit quyq^mup"x It, nqff^tfJlfi It- 

1 ttfjut^Puf, k t .^^^ Ipililt ^miT sjAqhfih V. ^ p %l^p^ml^mg V ; ^ ^^/I^ 

^m^mjfli BD. ^ The first hand in A corrects pX into ttX ; ta» V. 

* -«/tf^ V. » ^qp^% V. • «pmi D ; npsM^fi V. '' %kp<;mim% (r V. 

« f Om. D. » m%PpmLJii.^p omitting e V. ^^ "pm^^ C. " inm^mm^ 

prnJattrntgi-f, V. ^* lrqMi%PiY. ^* millrUuyl^g V ; miBf%uy%^ D. ^* jmut^ 

L %nt.jmiy. ^^ attufHt V. ^^ uituuylt V. ^"^ V hoS qjiatutm% L ijbnLjMttjU, 

*• Before mup in A is an erasure of one letter over which first hand had 
put a punctum delens. 

T 2 

Digitized by 



ILa^^* L. m^ ^ H^t^ ,gmltq^ np^ a/J^mtitqjutT ^if^u^fHt qtrnjA^fn^ 
%LJ^ npamU* L. pn^mpm^fOg'^ t miMfblna^lramlb Iba /mX mujft*' lrajA^fu%fut 

10. ttyq^^i^mlb quyq^jmiMui 7Cmit,^mgfi t ^gmtltq^ H^fig^^imut^^ ^gmojmlb^ 

^InJbpt ^gmlt q^l^^ Irp^aiplb p^l^p^H t * 4t^lb ^ ''t^ '9' "L. 
l^t^iJbf q^£apm^fiii putit t p'^g a^mpqmpmp a^mlbi^Aylt irp-lr 

M^7 jmtJgm^t ma^mt^^ m^ pUt^miXi^ mpm^pptt mjmulnA" It, 

^^pmij^ fp X 

%ifutini* It, atMijUtItu pum npml^nt-p-hrtAQ i^ttylt muftb I ^pmltq^ IbpJimh 
tyq^oattb ijl^l^ &t I*- n^puua t^nutP fipfip^ pum^^ npnt-tP nptmlfit Ifi 
hui ttttuam nL.p&m ituptyb ^tatmmJi itgh ttput^nt-p&ttA IbJuMt '"ffi 

20. pttm pl^plraulb % pttyg n^ t ujfmpm L, mpJ-tuU ^ajtaf^^^ "i^* f'^dt 

tmumuak 'IP Q^Q^^ttaauajt ttpm^ni.pirtu1b tttputp&tnj qutium^mttpnt.^ 
Pfiubu^ pmqnutlh pb^ mnfilt^glt ^utilttip&^ It. fi ^ut^c mp^utti&fj 
aiuttilb q^ ttni^attLniLpfiiJUu It, qmpitttlluttpnupfiulbtt^ itttLpt^^^^ t"!} 
oiulbq^ qpt* P^ p V^/"T/ ""^^I'^ff"^ uyttutfiuirutnui ulrn^flt^ utn^b^ 

25. itfi' ""^P^ ' b''k ll'"*'l"-l"'ig"^ib'~P3^^'^ ^ "t-P'iJ ^"'^^ tlittl^mgnt-^ 

PftX fipptiL. qpt ttifiLti pilp^ np ff^^ t^i "UHSj ""'t ' Jt^l^lb ttLpnt-tlpii 
JamLmgttupfii^ mufi t pu^ pttm fiupaupmlt^upgplb^^ t ^iJP'i^pk^* "P 
Atr> ^lr« 'Hinnj utttft t nptpmb x jJJrptttLmUni-Pht^y n^ miufi t&LptiiS 
^Irputl^mbni^PfiiA t It, n^ IrpauJ-^ati^utlbnupfitJbi npntJuL^ b-ptatJ-^ 
UMttLmlbni-pfiLlb : "yi pirplut ittpalrLjat pum tttiLp^t It- uqpta 

1 kiutlbt^iHtl, B ; &ium%ffiA/iii V. ^ ^ui,Lm%tf^%l, B ; ^mnjmltiffiAfSb V. 

^ ajmuf^utlt It. ahnt^ut^W^ ^ pjbqMiJblrni^lRT), ^ /"yfJ^fiC* ^ Urcjftfb V* 
' tip^imput^pit V. • i»i. V. ^juti.ku^'] uni.^Y. !<> qtty/h V. " tp^iipttA V. 
^ juidm L IbttLJuq^ V. ^' mu^m ituphSi B. ^^ ttpm^itt-pTp^ qjtttut^ V. 
^ 'VL E"" V' ^* '^'*i^2t^ V. ^^ pumltt-prnprnk^i^pn^ V, *• pt-put 

,pm%J,upt,^% V. " ttyiag V. *^ t,upni.» V. " Om. L V. 

Digitized by 



^miLgii^^ muplb x apl^fflt t ^irpm^mtitnLfifiulb ufufit nLpnui^ilb 
80. dm^mgnL,pfulb t n^ fti^nuifffU Jm^uggnup-fiiA^ : L. irpu/ff-rutau^m^ 

%ni^PfnJb mupnuam dmLmgni^fub utttpf A^ ni-pntJb IrpmJ-^uiui^ 
^u/lbifLp-ptit t ma^m nupirA pum fiLprntprntlt^up^i^ n^irtt ugivplt^^t 
L. ugufia(g^ ttpm^ pum ttyitn^fi^* ^^rnlt^ qunumy L. ni%fnQt t ^^mbq^ 
dm^ui^ttt^ mupaf^ tfmtib m^lrjli f^^ puua fn^put^uib^Lp^^ 
85. ^mililCmpty : mi^m aLptrSt utipui L. nupiU^aupptAp^ irq^/ffHf pum 

fn^aupmli^up^m'i pum upmg irppirSt L, mpml^ mupaf^ t fiu^ utipm 
ti^ ifit mnpjb^^ t L, Um pir a^mmm^ini^t %^/b mn. pb^ L. 
npm^irm£jt A^ P^t^ aAmirqb'qj^flb^ tf jlrp^nuftli udim ^ ulraJ^^ 
^mJmp*^ qjmunt^^^ m%^m1bfii* 

(^mqmfu muSilri^ L ipkijiy : — 

b« f ^ 1bqj9iAff Lr^ mnit&^q. k. ^pir^q.^ %lrp^m^aubnup-figA ^uiututli^ L. Aat-^ 

uiijjjbt omAq^ 2^njaL.gmtlbb-fi ^pmm^itL^utlblrmfli Ibirp^m^mtt t* ^ 
^iriLbtfi-ieitf ^pmutiim^^ljtt t L. ^IrymmUm^y mpmiHr^jpiX ma^m nuplrAf 
5. AtLnulth lblrp\miLuAtnL.p-hiJb^LL. qjamg^t"'^ ^ qbttLMia^ioa^q^ f&iLnt.^, 

gmtlb&jllb* iu^mt^^m L. Ibntjuqi- 1 L. mpmm^^mulim U. trifioiro s ma^m 
ULpIrA l^qjtiJb^ qjmu^m^^^ mtfSblt^U L. ^pptr^jb t mpt^^mqmi^ ungm^^^ 
j^fjT^tfft^ mupb X L. mum^hrmi^ t L. ^mqmifjt ^w^jj* ^mnfU^uU x 

10. ^puAq^ ^mpmbntAmpmp fi i^ngU mufi ' fiu^ ^mqmi^ "Ul^d^^ b-ppfh* 

L. nt-pfif L.£^lb* ^utuU ^mojm^mt^jyU ^uymtpb t^UJ n^ P^i_ 
^amqmifjt unauy* "i/t P'i^ "'^h^ J^utli np JftmUi^MuJ] ft ulmiJluUU^^ 
l^mn-lrgmL. ' ^ nt^H^U* %pmbml^k wumfttRubUfby i^qjpblrflr^ * ^u(g 
Aa^fii* ^fpjutp X 1^' [b^^f^* ^ "UL^ np^^ i^mltqjmtTjmqmi^ %ngm 

15. tCmnA'ifmt^ x utpq- jmquti^ jmtum^ trqJr^gu^ ulrnfigu* '^ pmt,m^aA 

ifib ^mnjuf^tfiumgtrutaJIt * 

* 'VL "ty* * ^trpm^mhnupfiMJb V, and in margin in first hand A, 
which also adds following L above line. * 'VL^tN' ^ uiu&4^ V. 

^ fiupm^^tmlb^t.pnfi V- * ifprn^nt-p-pt^f^ V- ^ fiLpm^^tmlM^Lpu B, ® m%mir^ 
qmf^%V. ^f^uanupV. ^^igjuufiiB. ^^Lom.V. ^^^ni^qhV. 

CD. ^ irifjiir BD; %mgm V. ^ u^q^%tY 'El u^uJyb% BT>. ^^ ii^Xkiu 

B D ; i^hib V. 1« /A ibkhtS' ^^^pVl -»» D. ^jmnjmfm^^l^ung V. 
« uhn^lf V. 

Digitized by 



L, ngAm^mcfl-fJb * ^mJ* fipp ummpmatmup-fu^* L, pm^matmcfl-ptA * L, 
20. ^m^m^myf k^ fi.pMipm%^i.pmp myuuiliuLmgu^^ ^ P^L f^/qm^ 

^mpt^L. mulr£* mpuft^u mttf^^j^ t mp^(^ t l^^mufmmfi^* ^ftuunft 
ftm^ mpuft" trA|f ^flr^flr^ t ^fpmp t ^^p* pmpi^n^^ fiu^ itpttft'* pmm 
iqm^miiiii.p&A L mLi,m^mi4^^m% t ^fqmlit ^aLpmi-PJituli, L ^pirMg * 
pu^* mpuft'' mmnpmumLp-fiiA L, pmgmunt-pf tJb * ^fa^tru • tium/tt n^ 
tiaumftt mp^ npp JfaAfjmJ^fippmt. miif^^ ^m^m^mypt^ p^^m%^ 
25. itp pt^ ir%* ^ml^m^myffi mufib « L ^maP npuftu qb^'Pt ^ fs^* 

"fJi^V^ flriL m§um * Appmp s l^^mufmmfif^* ^fiuutyL x ftliiftlf mp P»^ 

f^L mnfifij ^M^ar^a^^ s L muft Jm^mgmi.ppi.%, pt^ ap /rlr^ 
fflt* Jm^mgt-£L.ty% t L, Jm^mgk^pii fH^pjb np p*^ tr^* 'VIL ^m^m^ 
80* ^my&m£_ Jm^mgaup-/itA% mufi $ ^'■'^^ '^^'''g^[P'% fuKh mufi 

Jm^mgL^ alm^mgrn-p-irmb * 

VmPt "HP t^f^'^'P ^m^tu^uyfitit tpp"'- «»tt/5ftr^. Piftiraiifg np pt^ 

upuftu %irp^ut{^pla^* Pioirm\o np P'^ irUii* L. n^ *V""Lt^liP ""*- 

85* JfJirmitu aatupi^ * p^yg umlpayli %lrp^mt^fi^ iftJkmitg muPt^ % om%qfi 

iv^^UH|f^* ^pff naufi pmpfi^^* ny^^irp^m^uSh t L. n^ uuffimut^* "^'^ 

uuffimm^* mJl_ %lrp^m^tulb * fiat^ mu^m m-pirS mmppifp irit "yHB 

1 .^/^ V. * imiPD ; L {miP V. « k Om. V. * jmyms^fiulnngu V- 

^ ^m%^ A^mgt^lptt ItJ^ mufi Jiu^m^&lfi Jan^mgnuPiratii *] Omit V 

and the other codd. ® %^p^m^p V. ^ mupi om. D. ^ tiirp^m^tu\g B. 

» muPi om. D. ^^ V tr. pmpf, mufi. 

Digitized by 



^m^p* $:, 

fSbuti-nnt^BUtiJb ifib&i* LutaT annna mtmnpnqffli^ t ^i^nLmtLMn^ 4* 
ttngm t^ntJt f^^ "CU * ^L^ P'L. ^ C^t *^£_« t^k "VS "L. ^ 
^mp^mi^np* Jj^ntS f^/_ un^m» fp Amv mJIrUu^pa fipmLja pfif^ *^fj 

6. pbmtMpymg^ Mtt^tt L, ^mp^ma-Ap 4* t^naJR f^/^ fi ^iAiaMtlataifb 

a/atpaSifl^^ ^tuJ* mnjiqfni.p'fiulapb^^ • ^utaT ^fn.jmlaqjti-p'fiiX * L, O^p* 
L, ^ntkmm* ^pna.iy umnpnifft^^ ' L. ^mp^munpt* Jfna.J*piia.s9fett fJit* 
^mif ^nlCamm^* ^mJ* qjAp t L.^^ a^^ atrngmt L. n^fHt^ph^jU'lj '^L, 

10. l^f "P^ff "^ t ^uap^muttp* atpU ^® f^^ ungm ^ ftSt pf"f- <C'£_s npqmb t 

uirutu L. uiufimtuL fi afuiptfnhnf aibtui,np&aita afilbirax L. ir> 4* ^'"P^ 
^tua.npy qaKit ^'^ f^i %n^ut plaJlupJ^n^ * ^uitiq^ n^ mJIrliuyU ^maT 
aaa^faaaA^ 4** it-kauaTut-aaaa^x L. n ^afuaaap-aup L. aaaauuappbfi aaamaapaaqJraaaa^^ 

15. zf^A* 'UpTfli^^ ^ 'i^ms p'^^jp^g • P'^Ud ^L. ^ ^«7»^«»«-w/»* q^ *^ 

A %taaau%f^ qjfi "ifi'S VUS '"'"'P'"ff'^ ' ^'^vt "^ auaffriaaayta LaaaaT 
afuaaap-aup t ^^* ^aaaaP aaaauaapftlbfa x it. fp ""g'^ p!l"t '^ij ApqJffla x wy^w 
aaaaaa^f* L, uLf» f^p^^ ^ q.iriMtia x L. atp a^aaHaqjaaaT aay^ afjyiao * fiu^ 
afuaamp-aaapfit L. aaaaiMapfUba-aylbt aa ^Juaaap-aaap'b* L. aa^aaaauaaapKbpa * "V^ 

20. bi^P^U naluiUg aaalaiaa-iub^ tpiaU aifi^gau^ x ^f^t^ x uaajftaaaaaa^jab U. 

aata^pibt V^p^ff ^ a^aMab L. atp^ a^aaaiaqjaaaT '^l_^g-'lflifi * l"*i ^ 4^P''U 
aaaiaaaiag* aaalaaaLjaaafp n^ 4* tt^P^ paaagaaaaaapb-^^ ^gtaijfJ^laapiat p^yg 
irpLaupaaab^upaaal^^ ^aaypfa^^ aaaaataaautaL.p'kaaaalp piaa^ja^^l^^^ uaaa^aiaaaia/a x 

25. ^fp'^'P ' A^paaapflht L, n^^jaapia x n^ aaapqjaapia* L, A^ aaabfipama^ * 

^ ^ %lrp^aaaliaaa^ "yuaagfiuf^^'V . * pbauajapy^amk V. * aaamnpaaaff^^ ^ * It. 
^aaap^aaaa-aap V. * "PI/] ""d"' V. * ^lrlaa^%L.ay% V. '^ pbaaaa-aapkgama. D. 

8 a^l\ i^&iY. » y aTaaapX/, V. ^^ aaan^qlfaa^P/, V. ^^ uaaaaapaa^ta V. 

" ^aaiiumaaa/iia B, ^' Al om. V ; is partially erased in A. ^^ L om. D. 

" L if^D. ^« 4^tr^ V; Jj^naJR B. 1^ ^^Ir V. ^^ i»/» *#-i./»i»^-f^V. 

1» V tr. ^aaapq^ iflta/,. «> ^iBrtr V. « f Om. V. " i»/^ V. *» /t-'J-'^ 
a^^l^ V. ** &p{am,paaa%^a^aa4^ V. «« fe^t^Hf V. 

Digitized by 



&p&tq^ L. ^ttL^nufffi mufib qm^mJftt fni^ ^q.^at%nLp^ '""til 
jnpnudT pLmuttplrmgif mtJbm^ni.p'fitjb ^Kltlri* V^^n^mt.^ mufU 

q^LJtutomii^L.n i9L.1btu&iti-p-&tuVlb atiiutLbtmhutLtuu* ^ tmnJ-tmtT tu^ 
80. pnuiT pLmLJtpkgmiA^ 'JH'L! c/'V^'*"^ "P plbmt^npirgmi^ ntJbt-gJ* 

«r^j|(ir^^c.Ap n^qjtL.^^^ t ^tultq^ J-mLJtjmm mut-i(^» A^ mp n^ntJbft 
mmauan»Liim t L. ^l/p* ^^ "/* ''^ mi^p ifp&mu t •{//_ np m^ jtiJIkr^f 
^upJ-tutT p^mLJtpkautLh nuLk-ix aa/Lqfi uJmibo Ji hrLtAinJAi^^* n^ 
t-pt-uu Ui^fHty L. A^ mmmilhi%u x "yi "^ mufli* A^ J-mtJLmm^ 
85 • L. ^^ i'UnP * b^k "C^k^^'^llf* ^ nuLirih Irplruu* if> 4* «yM'^M'iMvt-w 

uftu^utmni-p-fii^i ^nt-pttcp-filtt t pt^yg JtctriGr^ itph-uatt iv> t tpt-^p i L. 
n^ ^1/p^ 9^1* ini^ptiLp-fi^ t otuitalf t^ tUb pam t ^ma.^, 
pitLp-fLtt* ftu^ ^fyp^ f^/I ^ M^m^rnvft^^* "l}^ t npu^mami-p-fii^i 
40. L, Um t kp-k l^p ^ty^ ^nLpnL.pfii^* L, ff//*^ t"!! """/"'f/^ 

&p^npfih aAiHubir x "[ft utu^taylb ^^yp taauf Jlmpq.* F^US kfLpnt-p-fi 
b* li- n^ iftnaf^fii.fip JSupq. n^uiufi ' It. ^m^ut^tayfi^^L. myunp^^ pna-pa» 

L. u^m^uaufa^^* L. qna^iuLaaupfia^aaia^^ aaaAlfa^^* atpu^tu aagaaal^taauaaa.^ 
PfaA L. aaulaaaa^atupfiula * otaaia^ ^h-qtaaiaut^ ^ua^aaampatL.plrtaalala ^^* 
ISrifytr t * J^ua%q^ aipiu^^u Lata^pata-pfii^* h-p&utaaa ^ua^aaaLiayfi* aayaaaaatv 
5« L. ^^ k'l/p^ t^lL l^p^*"^ atuUy^ni^J*^^* ^aaa^aa^tafj0 t 

^f^pm^» tx 

(^''"US "t^ "P l^t """'P^'^^'-P^""^ ^ paaagtaaaaaaa-ph-maaip* umaapaaauaaa^pfi 
it. paaaaauaaaaupfitJb * oiaAaq^ umitpaaauatupfitA* paula fr vmaiptaaumalj^iuia x 
fiuL pamgaaauatupfiLjb^ paula paaagaaauaaa^aaaL x ftu^ aaylaaag/t^ " aap pf"^ 

^ pu^ 'yf * ^ "^^ C 9 b^k '"^ ^ 'V'i* ^* ' p^f.^au%aaLp V ; aaHaammalaaaaa^ 
D E. ^ qb lUaialuaa. V. ^ qnaAua^a,a.p&mVla V. ^ ^qjaa.%o^ V. 

* plaaaaa^mplrgtaAa V. "^ jatpaf-aaaaT mp pjbamaatpkgiaaa% mJtr^^] Al V. ® '^'^tst ^* 
» 6^%i7.^«i^ V. '<> If J ^-riT B. 11 i^] ^/^ t <y<.f^«»^^, ^ if^ V. 

1^ uaaanptaq4rp^ V. ^^ aqaa^mu/iih V. ^^ qan^uf^atap/tutaulb C ; ^<w^i»i^ 

CD; i,*.%^^i»i.«V. "-i/l^i^^V. 

Digitized by 



10« aMunpmuni-ph-mt^iit^* ^uttT^tu§§pLlt* n^ irlb^* A* p^> 

4* /uvtr ' L, mufib L. ut^gtm ^tt'^<i'{«^^/_ t^Jkmb^ npu^tu ymnputunu^ 
p-fiL^ L. paugmunup-fiLb ' L. ^ ^lutiqfi L, fi tl^rpuy uagm* jk-qiulbm^ 
^ut^utt^mL.p-lrmb'b ** lEr^tr 4* * ^tub^ nptqtu t^ppJrA atmmpmunu^ 
P/gLlt, tun, ultlt ^ : npquilt x %umlSplt ^ t n^ %umcjttJt ^ s 
M^tfcyj-ir L. npp pirq.irp^tatpiMtlt^cpA^ ft ungutlt^* fp^ lA* 

1 5. ^tu^m^myftii t Tbumif^lbt a^ innmh-^t-X i L. ^ t^m^iuutit.p-/tL%* U. 

ni.1bm^aLp-/iLif A^ ^m^at^uyfiii* npuf^u utnplt^plb tpLirtf t* 
.gtAft A^mufi uy% ftii^ np ^^t^* ^mlpulpMyfU ' ^utltq^ &p&up* A^ 
4*'^ ^nLpnL.p-b-utlt &ph-u^ ' L, A^ uy^ut^* L, A^ '9""Lt^-hft f^f^hB '"'^ 
myu tuufi s utttt^tu* L. n^ ^nLpat-P-fuJlf utufi Lni^m-frfiLb &p&utAa t 

20. "UL. 't'^k''"'"^P^t ^P^'^S ^mA-pnup-fitMt matfi %• L.^ ii.u x mnfti^^b 

mittrJbir^mit^^* miL ^ut^utq^piu^^ mu/A t ftu^ mufm L, ^aL.pni.p/itA» 
qli h-p^» fpp miL^^gUi ^tu^rnqjupi^p mufm L, ay%^^ uttL np^^ 

26. mu(i%% my^^A^^m^rnqjupi/f ^iu1b^» A^mu/t h-pift^p lj^nLpnLp-&mAi* 

^f^ptulj^, at 
\^L. qp A^ mptqk^ %&p^tA^pph^^ ^m^tu^uyftb* "{flip i»pp puw «y«w^«»w 

tpu^^npn^^ A^jAt^t fAq-tO^f* ^mp^muAp f^^npnutPpLmt-npb-gunA^^ 
30. iJ^^L. k'^'^VUS '"""P"^'^* a^nL.ilL* ft yngtultt f-^f^'f'^ < ungiu^^n^ 

fA^^p tAq. tB^fj fiu^ npng^^ J^ntJSi ^mpt^utg.Ap tp pJbqjttAuf^ai%fit** 
f'LJ '^pitAt fi afirpuy ^fiL.utbqjtup'Iriulf L, nqfaup&uAtt ^t ^naut^ 
qfit L qjmpfi*'^^* ]w^ "pfg ^ t'^t^dll't '^tl "L. ^ppkfi ^'"Pk ««'«^'*- 
ttayiiunf^* f^/_ qiffA^^t ^m%q^ A^ ttof/tmm^* It. A^ ub-mu* mJk^ 
%mylt qji£_pltqMu%m^mUii s L. A^ fS^pA^* L. A^ gitLpm i fiu^ /Aq.^* 

^ umapmumLpLmifp V. ^ ' luufUtum-Plrmifp IrlbY. ^ L Om. V. ^ ^tt»^«»w 
qpni.pkm% V. ^ pmguiyni.pfiiA% B ;>uli V. * iiumfA V. 

"^ %umn^:t V. « /A7. ^piuipm%^i^«4^ V. » t Om. D. ^^ mJk%ay% V. 
11 <^^l^^^plu% V. " ypk V. ^» -l/^] mn. my% V. ^* «/» D ; mpu V. 

'» %&p^mim%g% V ; Tb^p^m^pli C D. " Mqm^aiua^P&uA V. ^"^ AftCf J^yu^ 

gm% k V SLddsjuym ^. ^^ "p^jf] "p B ; in A the first hand adds ng above 
line. i» flLmLj,pkgm% V. ^ L ungm V ; ^u^ uagu, B. 21 dktt hk 

mpag] iiktt**J''P''3 V. ^ ji^qMitAmliuAfh V. 23 ^i»2r«,m/frt L ^pfU V. 
«* ^-f/,^ k mJh%my1bl,u V. ^5 ^^^ V. «« ff/fiTD ; £f/»« V. ^ fCpq. V. 


Digitized by 



85. ifj^glt* n^ftU^ mp^^u qJt^i L. ungiu Lm* frp fiSt pjkq. i^f* "p^g 

a^ tp ^mp^mcjtp* J^pJ^^ 'H'il c!l"f"^'''k'^'"'^^* t-p-k-^ n^ 
npng pttiiLp-h-tMifp. ffplf^ qjiugt * ^fqm% t pititLp-h-maQi ^P'U* 

40. ^uipLtuLj$p 4* l^pf"'^ VU "i. nilpni-aT^ mi-jUq^ ^^"i ^iff- ^ .fi"'^^ 

n^pitq,ntit/i ij^nLp^ gmLpm*^ 'H'U, ^ "t^ qiftA u&mt.* mufm nLpk-am% 
p. 13. mJIrUuyltun^^ ^ a^ ^mp^munp t* pfttfJi^utj^uAi-afb ^'» ^^pj^ * t 

%ti^tu%i^^^ fJilJ "UL. 4^*i/^' npng pinti..pp* ifplt^^ qjy^^t it. »»ngm 
pmgnpn^pmpy Jfph^"^. m^ npnuJ^ ULjttf^ L qM*^ ft^t » l"*^ ^ 4kP*V 
g^m^mt§ L. m^tm^aup-kmlf L, n^ J^ ^mufigb-^tgm l^^Jiuppm 
k-^^x ^tMtifqp n^ 9^^ phqjttXimipmlmiJR ^uip^miuip t^^ q^Sit^ fi 
5. IrMTOflrlr^ 9^1} J^^^vb t!^ ti-ullt gSbaii-mpk-utij^ h-p&uu n/ulba-i* L. a^ 

^q/pf i^ n^^ h-ph-uu nJbiri^ mufi i fitt^ utufm* A^ irit unpm juyuiq^^ 
m^mgu %^p^m^mg. npag n^ fb^ k pj^q- Jkfj ityi_ L «^ tyg k p^q^ 
«/(£_ k^* ^Mup^atLnp tr ^Pfkfi utJhlbuijItfi pitqMi^m^m%mtJR qffp^^ 
fi %n^ittitff qMi^xombq^^apJ-utiTtu^m pUmLmpb-miJigir h-ptruu miJtiir^* 

10. ^iq/lii^mtr^ k"JP* ^ ^unTt-pkuu nubt^t muuaugf^ x Ilt^ urn n^pmgn^ 

pn^pmp tfpst^f iqj^^^ L qj^iq figk * ,g^qb n^^mp^munp 
k iuftT^qjp L^^ ^4uirt^piruu%^^ niJb&i_mufii* uyi^npnuaT^ L lyf^i^^ 
t-qlt^t fiu^ ft t^puy %h-p^ut^tuglb* q^g ^ A^^ P!"b '^ll "t^ ^PP^4^ 
^mp^iULMp trp ^ utJ^aujbfi 94^P^^^ t^LJ "UL. "'^'^3 * ^ ua^uy 

15. putanpnpui^$ip Jj^t^ x fiuL uttutu ^J'q/"' t* qb n*puin ifni-aT^k-qm^ 

1 q^%% V. 2 jiAqj,i%mliui%nuilL V. ' ^p^] L V. * *{»r% V. 

^ After tqjupjg V adds ^utp^uiLMp t qaA jpliq.nL%tufat%/ih qji^ L. * P^B 

itpapuipsup C. qMlih V. * "i. CD I L. npttt-tT a^ V. 

» ^#»i./»V. ^^ qgnt-ptifb B. ^^jtiit&lttqfttniy. ^^jgAqjitAtM^tttiitlY. 

18 ^trtr V. 1* '^ %itgttt%k V. " -jtto V. 1« qj»iy ; fjy BC. 

" Jf^VIt V. 18 It^ B. 1» tp B. ^ qtfiVit V. 21 ^ V. 

2« ^tut.i,p&ti,ih V. «8 if^om. D. 2* t i^q. '^t^] p^q^ tltf^ f , A. V ; A 
erased first t> ** qJpiA V. ^^ After ^/_V adds pmgnpa^pmp. 

^ L jtqfU<htM,tr V. 28 ^ oni V. 29 ^tr^ V; Jtn, CD ; q^liu B. 

30 nuj^Y. 31 L om. V. 32 ^^^^„ V. 33 i»/»«iJE V. 34 ^^ V. 
3« i- /»% V. 36 ^trtr V. 37 Yox comiptions of this passage in Ven. 

Text, see collation, p. 23, note on 13 a 14. Paris Cod, E alone, beside 
A, has the true text 

Digitized by 


APPENDIX 11. 147 

it. mJUiu^ui-p-lraui^p^ ^utLutLuyoL ^ * 

l^f.' Um X qp fi i^VU ^^1'^'"^"'^'^ ^aptf-uitT ^ nttqjfiJbui^utVitt ^atpf^ 
ft J^AtaiUu if»nif»nfunL.Mi [^^l^. ^P^ "^ nt-iT pLnupt^utiip. i^pb^^ 

20. f^c^i-s ^p^Tb* ^l"U*t^P'Q^ t"U* ^4^"^^ nqfjsJbi ^utpt ^/luuiit^ 

qMAut£j L, uu^fiinut^ uirtui. ^flhh-^j L. fitpalb* gnupm i L.^mnMip/f^ 
%utyU ^utmP-up * L. fi afuttaP-uipi-L uttLUfolHsf 9 Liupt" tflirir/j ouAqft 
tfuimPtttpif fi tu»i-> n.lrq.lrpa£hui uA-k-iui piulbu^ ^ aj^irut yutLutu Jfi 

25. mTCnutlL tun^in [> £tatLutqjy% ® f^U ^ h-pir Jp tuit^jstjl um^utt, 

utlCat-aR miL^fr* t'pL-^lp tt ^t ^ufiT ^u$mmpk^uf^u ^a^kugfit L. 
^uttT ^fttpf 2!^"' <«'2(«f cjS mn^t t oui%qfi i^ptf i^L^m^p<f-u§q.^jlb 
^u$n.inp^aL.pfigXit * Ipbfit li X pirtqt*a ^ 1^^^ ^ ^ ui7CnL.A L, figt 
mnJrui£^ u^upJiu%fr x ^P'i_^ ^ miLiMtLh-^ut^jyit q.^tqt atl^AuS 

80. mniini-i^ L. uyu Jf^^ iff^^l^^lj ^wmutpir^uta^^u fi %h-p^ut^mi-p& 

nultuil^nupfii^ ^utumtuatirtu^^qjmpigft, irpir a^J-tuJiitiiui^utL. mpqh^i^ 
gfi * ^tf^ ^ ^pu(j ntAui^ni-piruAt ^ ufm^mum-plruilt* utlb^iup ^''t 
fi JfiJkmbu ipnapn^nupfiiJb^' it^^lJ ^'''^^^**^'''i'"-P^^t' f ngiu^ui^ 
ttnupfi l^f »f»nif»nJuatA» f§ut^ ft tqiu^tuuni-pi^tr jnulbm^ni-pfitA 

85. luU^uip i{. ^^ * ^u»ltqt n^ il/P* ^l^'^l^ "t}^ V 't"'P^^"'t_ 5^/»«"«^w 

ulrmg : L. n^ Lpitmiuairtut «my Juipuutuap irqL. x L. n^ J-tULtuuiat 
mtrntui/ntJUu puLMiyg « 

^f^ptu^^* p X 

]>tf^ npp Jj^utibijfjttir/ipp umnptuuai-pptA it. piugtuunupf iX ^m^m^uyfSb x 
b. ypliJrif k*lb i^^ n^pum t^ muiugir^ng jinjmiam^mgu^'^ ^ai^<w^ 

* jpitlM V. ^ ii.'^ pmku V ; pwliu C. ® ^4.«»ip|/Wr V. "^ juinjutpft^ 

%nupf,Lii V. ^ it%p, k t pi^'^t'^] ip't t b<- Pt'ukw V. ^ i^ om. V. A sets 
over L a punctum delens. ^^ > w^^p^^i- V; in A /tis added in early, 
but not first hand. ^^ uili^mp V. ^^ il,nil,alui,L.X, V; in margin also 
in first hand in A. V just below has mn. for fi before uim^munupii. ^^ After 
tmHuip k V adds i/nti/m^MniJi (V^'^L ^^ "t- ^^' ^ > ^ omits qg as well. 

" pni-uyg ^ppkpV. ^® ^Gl om. V. " V ir. jirquihui^uig tuu^gir^ngu. 



U 2 

Digitized by 



iC^Jiupfm, it. qaim ^ ataumt ''"yg f'U' .P'^^lb "i_ t I^P^U ^^P^*^-^ 
hut A ^ fr f^/_ ^JpA 2(%</ariv/?«ry L. odpnU unum : L. a* fi 

6. 4f^P'HJ '^'HlI'l^S^ * ^ "t^t 'Ik^P'HJ '"^'^^'"-ph'^ ^ uftu^mttaL.piimA t 

npqmh x nnfnL.Pp L. ^ptumlbnMLp-pLif tth-p^mtlrmiip : L. a^ Jfi fi 
antaam%tr* f*apJmpfitm» L. t§^uni-tm 1 1 ttiyiiM^tu* L. ^pLibmtM^mtamplrlb* 

atm^mttt* ^ ^tJ'^* n ^JlC^Jiupfim* L, A^vmLjm x 
\^L. ir «^mi^A* L. mJbutLnLp-k-miyflt x nppmp x &pirup» 
10* L, ^ni.pnup'fiiJb * L. pLma-pt ^mylbpjg* np^ it. a^pum J^ni-MT ^pmjm^ 

%ncfi-irmii utufilt* A^filt^ m^ iC^Jtagp/tm* L. A^ uAumf^^* F^UB^ mJk^ 
%ayli mumgym^Mt* mtumbg ^tMpmaim1bnt.p&mit^ muph t puyg ym^ 
^i^tr* majmulr^ pnt.&ug/f» uyuuffiufiu t^s^&^ L. fi ^l^P^US* P*"" %kp^ut^m^ utuft^y^ng x ^mlti^ ^1^ iH^^i__ 
untf^pminuy* ^fiLjuAqjutibu$^i-uL un^pmmuy^ Tbirp^at^tutt ^ : "f/^ 

15. iu A^ fi 'ItP'HJ* '^"9* ^wp^w*-Ap k' '^2!^ 'i^l^ tk^Jmpfm* it. 

oJ^pft ttnuttt f^/_* ,pAt^ ^ISJ "tat^putmit^j* b-t^gfi aim iC^Jutp/tm, L. 
mH uAL.m X pu^ A^h-£i^* irp^agptt uAiut^f^ * ptttli^ A^ ^fit.ttilitfttt'ba^jb 
un^ptumtu ^> it- A^ "IjUl' t ^^Jutpfimt : Ibttpm ^ A^ ^li/* P^lf^-^ 

20. pntWb un^putmttylt uAuttt x /lu^ fi i^P'U '^'''^''""'^P'^'A ^. A^ 

^iJU^^* "L. t <f^^^ Ti^f'^pl^m, L t^%^^ uiiumx ^ttt%q^ &pl^itu%^^ 
tttJuk-t untHputmuy* ^4//*^ t"Ll "'"Ikp"""'^ ^at^at^myftt * ttptt^t" 
tt^utLtuum-pfi* it. ntJbut^ni-p-fi^^ * L. ^^JJ t ^Alj&* A^ t ^mp^utuap* 
iCpJtupftui Q-nt* ^uttT uauui x ^utitqp ^npJ-uaaT ^ itjt pbmunpirgmu 

25. ni!iiir£* irp^tipfth uAt.aap* L. A^ ^UJJ u^mptpiupMup t^utki^Jhyb^^ 

unt^pmmmy* it, a^uu^tu irp^npffjt x L. &pifuutt ^® qLm ntXk^ 
it. k^fplt Aut fJ'lJ \^^ t ikVU '"'"'P''""'^P^'A* L. patgtuuiu.^ 

^ qnJmitu V. * tgJf/h% V ; so always. ^ mnftti^plt D ; mnflb^ V, 

* unt.m tuu/t% V. '^ p^sl ^ V. • In A first hand wrote ^fiLjti%i^%mylt 
un^pmmtut which IS corrccted by a late hand into ^ftt-uAqjattm^ uni^pm^ 
mmy, — the reading of V. ^ i iC^pl^ui V. ® V adds qt before ^np", and 

below t aft unum, ^ tqttt^atatnupirtath'] m^m^ni-pirmlb L tqm^aiunt.p&tMt1U V. 
10 A^ &l^] %, L iit,&i3J V. " t^Vb V. 1* Jpi'lb V. " &phu,t V. 

** tqut^» L itJif C ; V tr. «*.%. L u^ual^* '^^ t^utp^^ ^m* D ; V tr. «Jtw s^wp^ 
'« hphuu D.; in A an old but not first hand adds suffix tr above line. 

Digitized by 


APPENDIX 11. 149 

80. %tufk* ^Ijjj tfnpmy ^ kpL^y^ £-• ^ 'ff^ *"'UB * ^^j^ff'" k* ^«vi/^ 

umuim I L. n* ^Mi titfmirmsuf;-u * ouiirqfi ^pt,tuitnjmbuf/p* «r 4 ^Mi 

J^JbmtUiy * nLpiyb^mmmulj^ Irq^gfi* a^^m' t^^^ ttngm Tik^Jiupfm* ^miT 
umL.m f^^ np^ ^mhn^tT fipp mutttpmunu^ftt^* L. prngmunupfi^mb^up /ii.piriMt%0 Jm^mh^itL.p-b-mJp ^^ t np^i-it x aqfni-pt^mtlf 

^pLjmJbqjtcfl-ftJb" : ^ mpqjmpmt.p&m%* mltfipmt-mL.pfiA ^^ : Al mpmt.^ 

p. 14, ph-athf k-pL^mni.p-fi^ * 1Sri/2iftr<w«ir^ttf ^ ^ ^k-puy "(Jt^gb ' ^"^ ^f *^ 

pua^^i ^ a^ pMupfi% TUt-p^tu^m% f^* L. fp vt i^P * ^'^^vt '^'^^'^u^ 

L, pbqj^^f^i-pfiiJUit ^^» %h-p^ut^at1bp kpl^motmit^LpnLjt * ftppnu ah 
5. Hgt X |>tf^ ^ afb-puy ^J^^lf^^HB^ '^Z^ ^pnuXt* pMupf^b *Ulrp^u»t^mb £•: 

10. uu^fimm^mL.pfi^^ ^itsf* t"k "^'-Pf^* "tj ^' ^* it ^P"^ uni^^ 

1 JplA V. 2 ^tr C D ; i^tJIi B ; i^% V. « i^ -t^] ^i-riT «^ V. 

ifuifltg A in mg. ; w-^j V, * «jttr V. ® pwp'^y V. ^^ ^^fi*/* C ; ^/»tr V. 

1^ i#<if] fr#f|»«r V. ^^jmymAfii V. ^^ A^m^i,uphm% V. ^^ nqtp^phm% 

^liijm%qjtuplnJb V ;^ultt ^fiL.m%qMt.phui% B C. ^^ mpqjmpni-phmh. 

ml^pmui,Lp^u% VB; mpi^pnuPffiA mbftpm^muplrmAi C. ^® V ^Mf/t^. 

1^ V i-r/.V ^« V ,qm^mui»2^ 1» V iAqj^fnuPl,^%. ^^ V L ^m%^. 

M V foyu^fii^a. ^ V jinf^tjfl'. ^* V ^^/.^«r^i«^«»5^. «* V 4^to. 

Digitized by 



15. "ntl "i_^lb3t ^fii.uibqjmlbm^un^putmuy : L.^t^m f^y qp L? tun. fi^ 

^n/ii utlruauLky LtutTuiriLfi ajbuiunpk'autit tfihirtlbirp^aiLiu^p^ : otulbqlt 
^fii.uAtn,nL.pfii^ it. nnfniL.pfiuby nh JutpJpjUi-nf ^irlboMiiii-ty t fiu^ 
tttuhaatuLnt-pptA L. uLjti.ppiAf tqutpqatptup ntb Jittpt/jAtt-nfi fiu^ 
tupnjuipaL.pfiiXi L. mispptULtiLppiAi %nifjunf t/htpnjy s ^i;. ^utp^ 
^tuLnpt mJlrltuyii %irp^tMt^uiiipii*, ^utaT'bif'ii^ uirivfi ^[t ^ ^tutP f^ 

20. %t-p^m^utii uirnjtpjb ^ x L. ^uttT /liipirutitp uirn, ^ ^U ^***bqb ""il^^ 

muiLf it. uirtut-t fi %Jf^ uiritfi t ^ittlbqfi luyby t ungatt uirtt% x fiuL tttp^ 
tfjmpnt.p/itA L. tuUfiptuuttt-p-fit^i /t %irp^ttt^tuit u&iLuit t ^tttbtj^ 
nt-pnt-m tutumpfAitt-pptAt L. nt-pnt-mt ^utpnL.pfitJb ^ tr uk-n. : fiuL 

25. nduabg uirnj» :— ^ 

^^lunUttMju Ibtttfitl/iip * — 

: ui : *'\ptttfu^/iit* "f/t "UiAj ""'^i otuiuu^tuptup * ^tuTbq^ %tufit tmitjuf^ L. 
/tu^tttqjyif L. m/tptai^jyii putn J-tutliaabtuliJIi* pum apnt-tP IrpftgiMtifj^Jii 
"'If I "'If [if 9 ^ ^phtaiifjyit L, ^uii^qjyit tttu/t * ^ttabq^ tfmttb qJ-trnt/iai^ 
%iMi^% tut^ir^ t"!! ^phS^'flP** ^ ^f^wif.iyif L. ^mqtut^iyU tutifi * ftulg^ 

30* &p^pnpn., np tt^pb ^tuLiMiiLtupifiy puia fJtinjU ^iruiL.nt.pirttt1b ' ttpqatlb : 

tJjfUb ^^* otttit qirpirnt,u% ^tttfuMi* fr * ^"'^ol' w/>f "'-^ ^iJ'S* ^^'"i'-p 
tu'Uq.fflt t^pjb ^^ ^U 1^"^ '^if ^UU* "t^ ^ ^tttp^tut-np irp^nt. ^fj 
tmitftu nupirtR* ti^ ^tu^tuqMtp^ • /t t^tt^yb ^&aaL.nt.pptA ^° 'H'UU 
'Pfuflf ^ P^HJS ^"'p'tp^ %tttfu£rftii'-^ Pni.p» tayut^fiufiu t^^jnp^ tt£b 

35. ^tuLtMttMMip^ tfjttnjlt ^irtnlt.nt.pfitA^'^ X' fiu^ b-pppttpif.* pum^^ qjttuf 

fiA %iiifu^ffit1U ^^ tuuft* ttptqfrii fi ^^p^iJ Jtaat^iugnt.plnub^ L. tay^gb * 
otttit qfi *%tutt^tugnugttt^tttb0^ tnMt^ittgttL.plrtttbg^ ^ly TUtttfu^fHt L. ^pfflit 

1 V ^q^i^\ 2 A. C D ; om. V. « y^ o^. V. * V ^ V^«r^«r^^. 

« V/,%t/pit ; 1Utf,1t CD. « V u&tiit. 7 itittT om. D. » V at&n^. 

9 V itttpttL.p/it.%%. 10 t* A] V &%. 11 After u&ttf V adds i^ 

^^Jpit BD; tq^V. 13 ^^^ V. 1* ^ttt^tutjMtpU B. i* <;&tttLt,t,^ 

p&tttlu B D E. 1® %tttfu\/,% om. V. i^ ^ku,Lt,t.p&ttt% C. i® !»/> 

puttt V. ^^ %ttt^^pit V. 2® ^ttttqtttjat-jttt^tttlb ; in A first hand wrote 

Ibttttqtttgttt.jttt^ttt'itg, but g is erased. ^i First hand in A wrote ilita^tttgnt.^ 
pirtultg, but g is erased. 

Digitized by 



n.iuufiL. :• ouihqlf inutn^ ^* %ui[u£rplbnp JHU^i qutnuttftua^S'U% ir% 
njuufiL. * oiulbqfi ^ y^qpju^o* %utfu^piip i^ J^uab qmyunuuth-ub qjutufit. * 
D. ^ A ^B'nutLuthnupiru/lb^ «rii#fLolEr» Tbui^upltna lA ouak a^uantun.nt^^ 

Pfii^uph t L. ft ^irpuy paathfgb ^* %Juabu»uff^u * ^taa%q^ Ibui^irptfjnL.^ 
p-fultb ^^outb quuunnJhLpptMi ^ %utfu^p1b fr njmufiu : \^^i fi-*/ > ''">- 
5. ^uttLMU^muutglrint^n.^ autuiu^jyit* ® It, m^mmnuu»Luibm»tLtyU ^ *Uut^l^pb 

f-fl^ plbai-piruttQi* p-ni-^ ' ' (^"(jg unafnplrgpb L. psuqauifpf qtuutuiau^ 
Mtlta$i1btua.iy1bunitf II, qjuiut*" ufiplrgt^utnA ftlbniru/IUaf IbutfuLpitu ^f"-^^ 
piruAa ^^ ututrii V-^i* /"^/^ t • f-p^ P^ utumtupiuajyh ^Irnuiimt^ 

10. irh * P^'^yS pni-lrualni L. otulb qutuiuairuttuif i^/i^lm ^ Lm Q-"/^* 

%urfu^jib ^IrqtuiiUtL t ouiha^ i^jUa* an ^^ ^utLtunMipifilb* nuta qjiinjb 
^innLjtL.pirtulb» quutum^uttt3t npuff^u qfitupn. L. figt* JfiLMiyb f^l 
*butfuhjltb* afuyb-iiutBLiap uiuutugft * L. qfi Irlb t^ui^fiupo fimit ^uyiaf;^ * 

15, ouAqfi 9-niti tiutpn.* ^tuLuttLutpH;* nutn fM^nfU ^innlri.nL.pirutU* utn. 

a^Jutppmit ^utnutoju p»-p [UuTb * ^fttaft trpk- t JiupiL^°» TX^Jiuppm 
ftmb ^^9 npn^ utt§£rtfj»* qf i^ Jiupq.* L. ^ui^utqjitpiff * L. kf> TC^Jmpfiiu 

20. t-pLf* jitR* npuff^u^^ tqutmTCutgvgi 'fiAf ^T^f^/'^'"' qpjttltib* ^f^qt 

afuiulb 9^1'JU vbp^* buij*^ n** T^pJutppm pMtilibt UuttP mnL.m tmuft. ' 
l»uL luuiui* pum ^plbq. ^irnuiiiauLu^ ^uufti^f^ib <*[// "(JiSJ "'"t '~~~ 

^\tunu»qju ^utJluiitLiuJlqflia * 
:^: ^iuJiatlbqjuJuyU^^^t uftupqutpmp II Ifu^iuqjyiipt L- m/ipunqi^u^^* T"B 

25. i^1i&iai.p/,uVli^ ({bJf'u uiJhi'Uui^fi X ^ui%qt A^ <f ^^ %iu^\pu^, L A^ 

ifh^p^fh U ungat s P^Ud ^^ ^uttfu/bifjuj^jitp pum utJiuUiu^p unburn 

1 mmn.^ V ^^^. ^^-^tr^ li^ B; L^iu%qt C. » puA^g V. 

^ %tufuirpqjtt.p/iL3t V* ^ qtuiuinJitupfiiX V. ^ ^luumqjqfiaU V. tqutmnum^ 

lltubmqjyftib V. * Vl\ t"L 'VL^'ty* * ^^^ 'V" before P^^ V. 

10 l,upkuihg V. 11 i^ C ; om. V. i2^^^W^«r^« V. i» J^^u^ C. 

1* ^ 4^<T/^^ «ppi V. 1« JZ-r^TL f V. ^« /mrto it V. " A/f^tr V. 

i« ^u^j umliuyb\ uyiy. ^^ ^/yit V. ^ The rubricating hand in A has 

crossed out the suffix Ir in A ; ^luJuiUqjuJuylip l/b V. *^ tafipuiqjy%g B. 

«« iVuyinuPl^i^ C. 23 ^^ V. ^ W^^^tr f C. 25 ^^^"J ^^ y. 

Digitized by 



80. IJiffUL^^* ^pmltq^ ^m^mqjutpklt% mnpm t afmuk i^ ^fi^^mi^mm^^0 * 

mt.ptM^t u^mml£mmg^ fJ'l^ ^i it. f tnimif(^ tth-oM* ^m^mmmpmgump^ 

it-mip JfdkmAtgt ^mJmibtfMtJmyiiD phni-pkmJp. mttfilb t fiu^ ^mLm^ 

85. mmpu$pjutplf^ muftb i^Jkmhtgy gnitu %pJ] f^plt mmppirpuLp-h-ailt : np^ 

^mLu§amutnu§gLmnifh* fi %Jpb uk-iL^ ^§'''1} JR"''^^ LirLnjApt* tutm^ 

f gmJmfmyffiilb x It. if ^ /frtr^ '"'J'V %mlulfPt* ^mtP ^pffit t* «l//_ 

p. 15. ^utJiAqjmtn^Jl^p pbrnt-pt-miaTp ityttupp^ p-nt-pt ^/_s ^ tum^ 

pmpMupigfiii L, unpm^ fiupmtpmlb^Lp* fi mlrutu^at qjmplkm^ ^^^ 

myit ^mJui^t^Ji^pi pLnupb-mJp* mp J/mA^^J* ft IbJflb ut-nM* 
5. pttam %Jpti amtrnptrnpaKpinup-t^mA*^ t s ^"^ uirnjflf 'A^'v jhA qmirutuL^ 

plrmit X mpqmii i fP'^fi'U ^UJJ* ^ ^ir%njtihflh s pf'it Liritnjmitt.MM* 

ptrmJp mufU* npp i^uAqjutr ^m^rnqjutpipb* pum qjtujjb ^irmiLna.^ 
10* plrtub X puyg A^ *V""L_ l"-t4^ tquimliutn. "■ ^£^9 tay^uSm ^ x L. ft 

%inuhtjt^ itlriLt* ^utLatmaiptuputpilrutt^iAt a^Jlruilba ' i«/v> ifuuLaju^ 
daayli aafUipqu»pMupy ^atJmh^fjmJu^im* "P^S [P'^in^Pf'tSlA fi %JpU 
mdmUmliJIt :— - 

f^iunmi^ ^uipJ-ni.ptrutlb x 

xkx ^ ^mpJ-tti-plrutL m&uailj^ irb* afB-g x tfUuir^ui^pfiA t atafm^iuintg.pfiaJlt * 

mlCt-£ni.pptJb t lbni.uta^i.pfg^ x t^^uy^LpfaJb s pum m&qLjy tfintfin^ 

16. [unuPftA ^ : mpq. aylipfi ^^ ^pff-in-Pln^lU ^^* kpL^if Irli* q^ my^ 

ft JfJirui%g Irii X otuitaj^ n^ t ipft-inL.p^i^» mafm^mlbnL.p^ ' L, A^ 

1 Ill^ULjy C D ; ituy% V. * ^p^'Umu|mm|,^ C ; ^/.^W.yi««^^tr B. » ^tn^w 

tqutml,^ V. * Pn.^iM V, which just above has %i^l(^. ^ LfV. 

« ^kmLm^ V. '' \lAi^%pii V. » mmpmpmpina.pkmVb V. » ^^m^miijmpl 
t C ; Om. f V. ^^ ^mjyLqmJhy\^ V. " mmmTimii^ V. " V tf. 

pum m* tftmifa* % f^l^l^Lpli*^* ^^ ^P"t "U^ V. ^* ^pJ-ULp/uA^ V. 

Digitized by 



pum m/um/iit I'TP^t* ^ "^^^nurnqkri^^ t umuft^* L, fi »[b-puy "yi^fi > 

Pfiiltt ^m%qb lrp& %yh tp* aimpm tp 'yUVl^lfi^^* m%tfpt^ 

pb^uAg * MU£_ n^ t ^«"Y»^ « uiyltufk^* L np mlCkpli* L l^mJ^ ay£_ /iit^ 

^pit-mi-pfitX ^mpd-fiupy "Ul^l^il "UL ^ P'L, '*P '"^^^ "iig 

30. «r^ "Ui^l^ * "P^t^ * omn.mii^fiiJbf%* mlb^Irmlt ^'^P'^'^f''g^lfy 

tf-nt-ppt^pb A JfiJhmaUg x 

t>. x^: \^t. ^ ttfmpautpmp ^pif-ai-pft^"* njmqMtpiii.plrmti^^ tih-p^m^tA : 
fui puam fig.pu§jMuU^LpnA tfAh-tat-pift muiutLaAma-ppi% s U. utlxir^ 
tni-pirutiti %iiLjuani-ppt3i * put puta mIrnLjyIb »findin^» pum 

5. L. ph-plLv mpqJifP* ft %t-p^m^uStf mtrq^u^^ ^at/nt^ni-pfult x ^fpatp x 

%irpouutnuSii ^pfitib * fiu^ if&pummLJt %b-pofVb x fiu^ uy^uu^^ 
pmgmmpk-gir^g^^ 2atpJ-mL.pymUgU* n^t^ fr putgmiupkfj ^f^t 

^ utItqLjy V. * ifiuifin^,iA V. ^ 'VLVl^L^' * 'Vi^iT^R^^'^ 

V ; i^iiyini-P^iMi C. « Om. t V. « ia^^rpt D. ^ 'UL-^'^^lt V 
(on p^e 45^)5 .p^^lk without m^^ V (page 406); .pm%qt L myi_ n^ C- 
* L u^puin ifiy atying V (p. 451); ill A fifst hand wrote tyisj but cor- 
rected into •1/^5. * mi^i_y. ^^ %nt^^i_V. ^^ 'VU^d^mfl' V ; 
myimyini^lfm%% D ^ mi^ugk^ \ mi^lrmgk CD \ in preceding line 

m%^km% V. 1* Om. «^ V. ^* 2^pJ^nL.pym% V. ^* qjmqjmpni4^l,A V. 

^« qjmqjmpmL.pFf JmUmLjmlif^ Omitting StOp, V. " /^ %lrp^utlim% m&qlitg V. 

" 'VU^U^^R^'^^^ V. '' pmgmmpkglruj V. 

Digitized by 







^qjupai^p-ptii* ^tu^mqpfigt aiyltJi fi %lrp^m^m% nput^fHi ipnapa^ 
[unup-fiuiUt stpt^iii fi ikViJ Cf"^ utb-quiyli ^n^mfunup-h-mit* pum 
u$lrqL.iylt qjmqMtpag.pfiub i ^uttT fi %lrp^iu^m% mt-qfi% ^a^nfunt-^ 
P/fLii^* ^tuitqp if uy£My£ituppt%9 ^ii^iilunLpftit pum npm^/i* 
auu^m ni.pirSit ^ut^m^uyirugf^ pum nprnlffHt qjmqjutpni.plr»ubi fi^ 
%lrp^ut^iubiAi* ttpml^(i% ^ni/m^mi-pfiiJU i nppmp ' uu^fimiu^pit tlSltlri* 
ulnuub ^'bb-^nuiPt ^gmb^ "UU^lf t 'birp^m^iulb apau^ftV tftntftn^ 
futtuplruiib kqb-uj * 

^\mq!m^ mt%&£^ * — 

(|c.trA-^, pum jn^nt/^ jkqm%m^u auu/t, ^utiT ftpp ngJItiu^nLp/tiHb* II 
mputJlut^ni-pftiA* ^mJ* pum uy^i^ fiX itpm^ui-pirmlU * omtiq^ 
mufaf^ ^ Jm^m^iit-PfiA fiaH tuAlr^ L. mrLaiofi/ai^ppiltt * ^mtT nptqf^ 
^mitiu^ ; nppmp t np i^uff ip* ntith-^at/^ JlrS-m-p/tLit ' ^m%ap mup 
t'iUu^mh^JtiA Ah-nupfiJb ir£.lrAy« LmaTomtLMuLuibajnLisi LmiT apmtuf 
"flP ^'-pi_ ^JbipuLntf^ irlU * nppmp t ^mlUqJfpif ^mtT ufmmJnL^mh ' 
^maT npuff^u fi JmuUpt^mb * npqmlU * fi i&nfUt JmmmlUp * ^maT npi^ivf 
a/muii ' npqmh * qiirniit ^miP unutb * ^miT npuil^u^ jmdluUf x nphyu x 
^U^qPhi qgnpb-auLupb X L, umif»npb% qq^fi*Ux omltq^ qqftitftlb* nubf 
umifanpU^ L. ^lrqP% qgnpLmltult^ x t^tpq- uyunpft^ mail/btroirmif nt3iirt 
muftit * npuft" ^mJmbLMf*^ L.^ ^mJ* npu^tu ummgnt-mh- ' omUtA 
niXb-^ mntA L. ^oyp mufttfo^^ * L. ^flb nultt^i* L. Lf^*^^ uyp x ptyg 
rpL,rgmi-t mummpmujiyb m^lrinju^ uyJ-Jnu TSmnJralrmi* ^t^nmlbmLu 
^l_^* ^"'b'jb n^uyi^filt^nJub^^nalu^^i ^fTbu^^t tr^«i#tra#^^i^> puyg 
qfi 2JfP"'fi"''k^'^i_ t" * F"US P^P^* ^ "{//# nJtubo k-pLMugfilt 
ntAlr£ty ^&qmhmlj^^'' * p^yg unafnpirm^u* muf^* f-p^* P^ mJirbt^^ 
^ffb^ Pnt-&m^ it. ^m^t.£rmtp Irqirib uyuqpp^ • 

1 puf^jf] uyiy. 2 p^^ p^ V. 3 l^^j^f, ^. ^. ^n^nl»,M.% fifSt 

hand adds above line in A. * /fr om. V. '^ mu&ilg V. • iwAA/_V. 

"^ npV\ om. D. ® qgnpkmliulU C ; qgnplrmliU V. ^ L, Om. V. 

10 mukJ^ V. 11 ^^to V. 12 ^/_om. C. 13 nu%yin4u D ; i»*AA^*^V. 
1* llflb V. l«^^^tr«»^ V. 1« mA%^km% V. 

Digitized by 




p. 16. ^If*"^ mpJ-A t ^&l» ff^i^ t mbniA* L ff^l} fu»y ' mujut qj^l^ t 
patjmsMti.p'/itAi L, ttmaptuunt-p/nAt L. fuuglrpLjtLpfii^* L. pmU ' 

5. ^tr» %lrpiuyUnfuigplb t L, nptqtu ^fflpit^ n^tuJlr%^^ntJb Ib^ltfp* L, «r« 

ii^flipb* %^'^ * p^yg "^"8 "tf^Stk ^^f'^'^'ip 9»»nju^nglM X atiu^ftt 

m^m uqpfiii' * '*7'7- Jt^q^^ 'HI'"'9tk 'Viritf^^itf^ kt tilrp jmqmi^ 
miiu.iy%t^m%^ m^^ ^pp t * 

^)pmlj^» ^t 

\^t. ffy npuftu %tuitifiby^npJ-mJ^^ ftJlm^numh-u miuatUg "^pJmpmya* LmJT 
10. ''C^^H* L jnpJ-mtT ut^m^^ ^fS ^«Y»^««'«-'7» k unjjm* ^^ JpntJA « 
t/^uaqfr" ^ %t^piuyiiun^ t ^uA^t t ^pmifpnt-p-lrmjbt L, ft mpst^nL^ 
pirStit fr* ^jJutpfttau L, unt.uA s 

\\pq- uiippt fiu^ uabnumlipu* £l /Mt{/^^tft t^pLfHb uitiuubg ^pmi^ni^ V 
15. ptA* L mpu^ULpkiuh pjuigULJu^^^ * Ap^eif* Jmpq.. {uaP 

' ft^l_ t V. « -.^-,^^^ V; sup.u,pg D. 8 ^/.^^ V. * iv-''^ 
BC in marg. ; 'ynptk V. ^ Before ^^/^ add trij/^ V. ^ '»u'"'shk ^• 
^ iri^l^ B ; unput V. 8 jnpd-mJr om. V ; in A late hand erased. 

• mmk^y. ^^jmpifmJ^m^m] i V; ui A late hand erased. ^^jfi'^m^ 

X 2 

Digitized by 



20. YfimtA^ (r it^% %2^%m^mb* fiuui ^^pmtffmupk* mtumUg mJmlbm^fi * 

25. t'-kP Jliuli %2!^%aM^aMti t [lu^ %lrpf antftml ^ ([lujft ^i «!//_ u^ ui^ifp 

|w^ mum ® putpma^mLplrmStf q^ piana.p-t-mJp.% %mtitat.jmbglt^ A* F^i_ t ' 
mi/i}^ jitpJ-UiiP ^qtgf^^ %2!!^%Ui^i puyg %2^%mliK%, L m%^pp}^ 
p-pLqpJhi^lg I npqtub % qjmqmlbmgi "P''^ ^^ P't^ ^ makmX t paayg 
a^ Jmpq.f u^ tAntX ' p^yg "lu^myLi L, n^ ^uy <wtr#y<Jtr* qf^l^ atfrnpaa 
t k^l^i^ f^^ « ^m%qfi n^piA* L n^pmgmuni.pftX f^t uyi^^l^g^ 
mttAiJU mbnpn^^^ * fiat^ apfun^u^^^^ ^mtT ^fi^aflbf^^* L, npgtmL 
Jj^mlbfjmJl a[/^ ff%^ '^"'ifi^Rfi^ "t. «^»«-«»^> ^/_ ^"1^41^ 
KuUnajuU^^ x It. pmli t »nptut '^{^ maOrlamylt ' pum %aflt% L. 


* Add L before jnptf-aa J* V; Om. D. * %^%m^ V. ^ aayumpfi^] 

Jj^tayia irb atyuiipfi^ V* itq^puLjmpauqq. V. %&p 'yo'/'^ mlana-Malaaa V \ 

tah-p aafaupaua aaAaaa-aaalau D. ' %aafaay V* ^ *"*f^ V* ^ qgaaaa C* 

® am%aai-aaa%g V. ^® Before j^/_ all Arm. texts except A add foil. : L 

p-f^aaft'" ^ paaam ptaaat-ph-aaaia iaayi^a p^t W"L '^'^^^"'1* u^^'tyU aaabaauaaai^ aa^ 

aaau/ila ; in A Very late hand adds this sdiolion in margin. ^^ ^ibap' V. 
12 mlaafjip V ; in ncxt line A adds last syllable ng of aapaag above line. 

^^ afiPia,%aayY. ^^i^tl^^V. ^^^"1^4^^ ^^ ^^ l^^aupaaakY. 

Digitized by 



(\mqmqM puyfi x bx 

ainjbpmlbmLfg' mJuthuiL t npamU ' nnfnuPptJbt utltnulb ' h''^ "TE. ^> 

un^mg^ mu^glr^m^ t ' pulj^ n^ "IJL ^> ^ ''tJB^ ^ufuanml^y i ''^pu^/ 

mmpph'ptat.p'innltU'^ • tatltmJb A^ k'tJ* "UL. ^itsl' "'^"f^^lh f^ ' tA 

15, %Jmbmiqf^at jnpiy^ 4tp'V it-^ frt L iri^t ^ »^ it/^ * F^d ^'^-^ 

%miqUut L nq^^aitit, ^mtP nqtmuyfiph^^ "t.PV* 'VL^"ir'LFVt ' 

p^yg mmppirp t fuayfi* qp urn* qjmp^uyult^^ %2^%m^t mJmUm^x 

^^|^Mr4^* fi X 

1 tP^ utipai* pli^iraSi^p pum p^pb-aniu aiuirim^^ paypuf utltnuulnnat Irb * 
20. Ll %pmUtn^Brh pX ; omitq^ ^mgnugmlt^% np muir%^^ qmpmjiu/un^nu^ 

PPt.%%^^* L mp int.mi%* qmqmp&uig * 'VL P^ ^* ^miT p&^^ ^. 

^JL L.U Ir ^Mrferorf ^ * ^^pmhqp n^ irpir qjn^t l^mtT n^gh qjn^ %puaUm^ 

t ppP^ * ^ "^ irp& l^i* ^ip* P^B^ qhJ^ljU mumughm * oailtq^ 
26. um n^ P^^ ^ P^tid ''"^2^^'''k^ ^j^pmqpnup-fi fitm* np ^^ mnjtaUg 

^tupmqpirgir^gplf «^ t /n/atifuf£j''^ 

^ In A rubricating hand adds the 4-. * «/»«* V. ^ Om. 

gnm V. * Om. pam V ; add D. ^L om. C. « %&%Pmimynlmj V. 

"^ mmppirpm.piraMi D ; mmpptrpmupirtmit V. ^ %Jm%miqt^ S ^/"Pl/ V. 

» L om. V. ^^ aqt^ngpii V. " ^^p^myuli VE ; fjmpm^mfjuli D. 

" i»if^£«r^B; «r<ri»^^«r^CV; ^/f^V. ^' ^/> i»<f ^ V. ^^ qmpmiTm^ 

l«m<;mL.ppu%% BD ; qmpmJ-mlum^^nuPfiu^ V. ^^ f^^ Om. V. *« mpy V ; 

M|» B. ^^ Before n^ add qzmpmqpirmiub C. 

Digitized by 



{\mqmfM pmlil> • — 

quim * /ipp munupfuli * «|[//_ ^^ l>pp umnpmunt.p-fii% t U. muirtT^t 
npqutit % timpq.* tt^^mitm^^ fiJjAi t ityi_^ n^ &pir l^t l^maT irpir A^ t * 
80. «^^ ^ibfft i"nnpatunt.pftJb* ^miT paugmunup^* pir^ f^t. ""'^df * 

''l/l^A^ irpir Jimpqjyit aftmqtmnjtL.pfi^* Jtiu* ^miiq^ L a^lUirppm^ 
^plf mifb %2mlam1itStla * «i|^^ ^'^p» k* t^j^pd* Jfit^Jlt * /(<if %lrp1^u^m^ 

mtitmginn^ t * 

^^put^^• p I 

p. 17. \^L. Ut pJii anOr%ai(/lt$ %2^%mfimht ^l^ppp qifJtphfi* uyi^ ttps^t^ mttm^ 
girm^ t* p^M" 2j^pmt^nup&mii * pu^ paugirpLmil^uSrb% i^ mtOrltt^pa ^ 
«^/* %npmutr "^^^paiprnK-ihi ^uttT upmif^hf fjo a P^g ^^ %mdlFtiirufih* 
fa t nplj[(r^ I fq^igq-* pMula * «^^ n^ tk^Jmpfitmi L. n^ umum i t^JI^ 
^* "t//^* bV^^d h'^dCfi^^ ,gmli^^ lCmpmmumltmt.plriAt ^uttT^pirptfJi^ 

qnupkaAi^ t gAmutltlrafj^flt t npnUmi-JpUu^ * Jm^ pmgb-pLam^tAuf 
mpnJ^mtt mlruni-plrmhu^ * El ^* Jf% mtum^JpU piAi pmg&pLjm^mtf 
ummpmunupfijbt ms^m prngutumupfuli t /w^ '4/i^^ maOrltlr^lrmli* 
10. 2^q^utaqiniL.i Jf t P^yg ^"''Pk ^ qmJIrbm^ ptatb pmgtrplijml^mli* 

%mpmmpuyS^ fM^ ^mtP p mmi^mpJSitittr * L. ^aatlt^ Jmpqjyit^^ psititt 
pir n^ q^ift U. ^mtP q&qpgpitt ^utiT £^^ P'L. 1^'"^l'''^'''d^ 
mojjjijtf ^/l iui paula pmgUpLmlpula * U. ^muU ^ t^ f^* "(JL. ^L. 
pmami-di ^i^qjmiiff ^irmLjm^* irp^nmutbfi ' ^^pmhq^ n^ fi 2!^P''U'''Pt* 

15. "'"/l^> 'f ^qbdt^ p^B ^ 'VISJ 'V" 't"p^""^'"-P^'''^ muUij 

\^ C af puili paugirpLm^mli^* ^maTnp Jf jmyuilik^ ^mtTnp ^yqj'^'q'i'- 
Jf X Ll pmqnuafp* npp pMuqnuJpu* L. n^ Jfi* IpmJ* ivtr^Mr^Mv«y^lr * 

1 rnHBh^^ V; <»i/^<r CD. ' ypk V. 3 %yp aimml,liu% Vo D. 

* npa^km L V. « mA%^%% V. « .p-A^ gfU V. ' ^^pPrnqm^t V ; 

^tptfjiqaupir E. ^ mpta2JngjUu V ; npn^nuJjAu ill marg. A. ^ imintn^ 

qnupirmltti V. *® ^ult Jsupqjyit V. *^ 2^pmqMMtir£i^ V ; ^^pmtty^ 

V'^^UU C " In A the rubricating hand writes in marg. variant 

pmgmum^mlt, ^^ np V. 

Digitized by 



|^|fijp.' utItniJb ^utiT fu^t munL.p-fuU irqftgfi Jfim^Jlt * tumult a^ m^ t 

20* '"%JS* **§'''pqli t futfjirpiLaup-pLSt * npa^m^ t fiJpU qnutOrSi^* l^miT 

fjpla^i aatM^ncjUrptr t fiu^ mpt^* uuy^i^* 2^P* i'ifl' * ipqamlt x pmit 

^^plu^^* Sf, : 

^1. ^ a^mpa prngb-pLjaupfa^i ^'%fi %^a§aiaaat^ai% ^a§aqm^ f'L. P^tl i""^ 

25. n^ f*"/! "P'ft*' aaaafmlbau^oia puatfauiiiraaaaaf < U, uannpaaaunL.p-pt St 

paaa^lrpLjaupptJbt aaLpaiLtfjAa qnt.jttrXt ' p^^ pm^aaaaaaaupp* paugir^ 

pLjaa^pfa^t aaa^pnuai^t aua^ata.jJI^t' * ^ a^iuaila q^ t* ^ ^J^ ""^^-^ 

pLJrjatujaaaiair£^ [app^ fflgt ^ ^[iAfi^PiV^ fdig * ^ 1^4^ tFP^ f^-P * 

80. L. qtf'.R^ bPV^ lk^ ' ^ 2r'~Pi- ^l^P'^'HI^'WI'f' atytfna.^ aaaafaaahaaa^paa'^ ' 

uiyiaaqt" muanrbaa^ l^L. ^^pi'^isf* ff^P f^npamulrau^ ai^* aaaaqaaa^ 

uaa^lrat L. qnp auaa^aaajuhaii^ aig* uaaaaipaaauatgtf^t aaaaqaaa aacpiramt 

^aayaaaitf tt qfi aaaattrUnuaT^ aaiMaaapaaauaaupiraaalty f^ pM$ a% 

^aaaLaaaLaaaa t Ll uaaHAatuaT paaaaaaauaaa-Pt-aaSfiat aatataapaaaaanupp ub * Ifltgh 

^aaaLuauatupfa% "U" * uiaaaapaaaaaatuPp aJb L. pMaaaaaautai^pt% ^aaaLaai^ 

35. ^aaykau^ * Ll ataukaT ^ua^aaa^aayf^^ qaaaapfta ayuaapfa^* qualplaS * F^S 

n^ ^aaifmiaaaaAaaaljff 9 L. atppaaabg^^ '4/1^ ^ qmyuaaffiulraugiaU ^aaa^atpat^ 

pb-afht aaata. faa/aaaaaaataaalJiuAu fumltt^upfia^u''^ ' 

\yL. aiuaula q^ irib aaaftaai^p puaat pun^np^ ^paaagplf L. aaa/aaaijp paaan jacpaa^aaaU^ 

ifcpg'i'i Ll aaaaa^afp paaaat pat^pCt np fi rflrpa^ tflT^^S^^^ plauat^aa^ 

40. pirjaaaa. aiaaaatpaaaffai^t L. /it^taa^aaaia^L.ppia^^» aap n^i npf^trla * aHaapq. 

b. qF"irP^d^^*^ t"k i'^uh'^"* fB."*" pLpaa^paaalb^Lpjpla* ^'^P^ t 

paaagkpLaaglri^ aapaaft" Rp* ^uaaT ^^ i k^^ jaapJ-aaaaT aipn^p^gla f"^^* 

1 /Wr^ V. « ^« C D ; omit V, » ^S- aaa^aaa V. * ypLUgaaugaaa^h^V . 
« {appL V. • aayffdiaa^ V. ^ uaanaa%aaa^la% V. * aaaaV^aauaPV . * iyu^ 

aagtu V. ^^ i'pp^'ii V. " laaaaa%a1jaL.ppa.%aa V ; laaaaa%aiJ,L.plaa.% C ; in A 

tile rubricating hand adds suffix aa above line. ^* jnin^hgU V. ^^ b'-P'^^ 

^%i^a^g% V. ^* puaaa pn^aapkiU V. ^^ L k V. 

Digitized by 



Ll ^ jnpJ-m^ fOM*" fi^pmgmU^upgifU t aipq. irpir qfui^p$h* p^f/f^ 
IrpLag^i ft 4ypiy pn^npfiii^ irpir ^g* ^mtP n^ ^qtsfi ^irp^m^mifg^ 
6. pm^irpLjiupft^t^^ ' Ll tttuirtT p t/irpwy pum pn^p^'h* pmgirpLjtgB^i 

qpm^npi*U * ipa^l^ * mJIfbm^ Jmpq.* mi^fimm^ * n^ /rp Jmpn. 
uuffimm^ I ]wrf jmpJ-mtT fi 'l^P^ gy*" pjn^np^iflf Ll i^ pum 
pninpt^* n^ ir% %irp^m^m\p t p^g qntqif-irgirm^upli* f^* fji^^ 
%irp^m^mlb^ * Ll mutfjl q^umpn^ppb muflrpL.lrgmgB^t^ p ^^/"T/ "t. 

10. purn^ P^UJP^S^ * npqmfb t f^ ut^/imm^ Jiupq. t n^ f^g utq/imtu^ 

Jtupq. t ^mtiqli pum pninpi ^UU '^P'yifi* '•^ ^PP puan^ pn^p^ 
tl^pfl^ p^glrpLjtL.p'InmJpIt : ^gmhq^ mJIftt n^ qeum^ pnntp$h 
%2mbnal^k ' •^//^ Pir /»«'"» p^impi : ftul^ fi V^/>«^ "'^"P^ftd^iij^^ 
q^umpn£np^^\ umnpttqj^£_ pum pn^np^^^* m^ f^ ^^Jmp/tm : ^pm%q^ 
L. m^ '^P^ umnprnuni-ppi^ ^ih/ffi* ^npmuiT uimnpni^glruJIt pum 

15. pn^ptfltf umnpniffi pum^^ ps^npf^ ' ipqmlt t f^ mtOrb* Jmpq.* mtOrti 

|%rA ^mLmLuyka umnprnunupptit Ll^^ putamuut.pffatlb muiriP ^otLat^ 
umt.pirmJp» qeum pun^p^y %2'''ltvu^ir^tf^ %pJplf q^ ''tl C"" 
pntnpt I npqmb * miOht Jmpq.^ uiq/imm^ s A^ maOrb Jiupq.* uiqpmm^ : 

20. n^ iw Jmpq. utqfimm^ t ^ nam Jifpq- uaq/imm^ i L. Ibirp^m^f^ ^^ qgum 

pMiupk umnpmunufffit Ll qejum pn£npCit psu^muauppulb * Ap^fr^ x 
maKlt* Jiupq. mpqjup i ifmaAr^ "Pl/^ q^unufi^* ^^'f-'y ^mp^*^mJaaaU^ 
qjuJuyla tkpJmpfimpu qj*lj l"»^ qlairp^m^mlapu ungm^ ^IrpgAqjuL^f 

26. fi afirpuy unpftb x n^ mJirb Jiupq. uiqfimm^ x Ll f uX Jiupq. »"qli^ 

mmL ' q^ ^ A^ mJffb A^ qgumpn£up(rif tt^^uitmijit > '"Pt ^flB'^'^ 

^ pum pniuppii V. > %kp^m^m%p C D ; ^^p^m^m^ V. » pmgkpLuif V. 
^ pum P"lJI»pt] qpu^pt V» * %irp^m^mii CD; %irp^mfim%p V. * IrpLjagir^^. 
^ P"A tV. » V tr. u^mJkli. ^ ^«r-»] ^V. ^^ umupuq^gUingt V ; 

umnpnqpghuJIi CD. ^^ n^pum pn^npt^V^. ^* qpuinpf^ Omitting |vir«r V. 

^5 «Jt V. ^* pum] q_y, ^* fiiriiqjutp V; iH A rubricating hand adds % 
above line. ^^ In A first hand set a punctum delens over L ; Vomits. 
" «* -''^l «!7^ V- " %&p<;mip C ; %&p^mi V. ^» Before ^u% V adds u^ 
ng Jiupq. mpqjup* L. ^ "pv] nt ^* ^^ ^vcst hand in A seems to have 
written ^mpfi and an early hand to have erased /(. '^ ^] .^tr^/r V. 

Digitized by 



"^^^nmpfnm 5^^ ^miP uni^m t L. ttppmhp fi i^V'U py" p'-p'^fiw^^ 

pum p^inp^gpf** "^ pumpn^tpt^" n^ a^^uti ntm unLMf^ L. nam 

80. TC^fp^pf"" ' ^mlbqli ^mJmltafjmin^jIt tk^ipnpfm f^ tmuir^ plr fig 

Jutpq. uaqfimut^ ' U. irplr m^ fjg tftmpq. utqpmut^ * L. fa Jmpq. 

t^^Stk * ^ Irp-b" [plif l*^^ ^ "^ Rg < 

%,m^g. t» 
|\j^^ p-nuirugfi ^uilt^mph-mcpi^ utltinlrqf ^tt ^muii ^p^/^ tt^tn^m^ 

85« Juipq. uuffiimm^ ' P'HJd ''U"^ ^L. i^\P* %2^fhtatljit* ^ A^ ^mJmhqjm^ 

Juylt ft ^mpl^l^ : It. IrpUJr^ k* qf L. Jhu pmgmunupftiA pum »^^j 

umnpmumupirtaA s ^aaaltqf Ijflfi iqmpm t pmgmunglri*^ qpmgmunu^ 

40. p-ptJblU^^* qnp umnpmulruijit maqnLMni-ppiMi^^ L. mtqnuJpb^^^* 

p. 18. ^miT pum fiupm^mb^L^n^^^ nuJhgt* 1^ ^miT mu^pumpn^np^^* 

fiAot I ^mtP fipp pum pniapk* IpntP fipp f^ pum ^^ pnutpf^ : L. 

mulrJ] np^t^*^ t fg un^pmmfpu uuffimm^ i n^ t un^pmmfru 

uaqpmmljl» L. irpir tq/l^ I'^tJ ^""^ miqm'^ "UUU f^l/^* ^^ ^mljim^ 

Luylr^* 'qjt ^ibgf' ^npmt JpLMbr"^ Imju^^ x mJirbnutT Jmpq. utqftmm^f 

5. n^ mJIfb Jiupq. uaqfimm^ * L. nutWIinumi^ Jmpq.^^* A^ qg Jmpq. 

utq/immfi * /tuijl foAt-J* Jiupq. uiqfimm^* A^ ffg Jmpq. uu^fimm^ * 

}^gP^* ft J^L. pm^munupfiiit JnupJ^ umnprnunuplrmU ^m^m/j^uy t* 

pm^irpLjulJlP * L. qjig trii ungm^ mumgirm^ irtt * L. qf^ %irp^m^mi^g 

^ pumpuinpt D ; qpstinpk V. * Before npl^l^ add uq/Uuftu* V. * Before 

L. add un^pmmtu n^ uaqpmm^ V. ^ L. n^ V. * qpst£npk' V. ^ L. «^ V. 

^ qmqtp' V. » ^mulb qf i^pLfi V. » li^lim^kij. V. ^^ i»^ V. 

" ^mJmltqjmJuyU uyltJ* pf^ ^ , " qpmjmunt-p ^, ^ umnpmunif ^ \ 

in A punctum delens over tr suffix and first hand gives variant umn^ 

pmunupfiuliU in margin. ^* mtqnuXir£jV. ^* fiupm^mb^upn^ C ; 

Pupm^m%^ V. " L Om. V. " k'^'^tPp'] ^ V. 18 /»am] ^V. 

1» upqm% V. ^ -riy V. " ^'^k'^k'V V. ^ Jfi-Jli D ; J^uu V. 

^ LuD; Lu%V. 2^ uiJlrX uS V. ^ After J^mpq, add Uiqfimm^ V. 

^ qfk%V. 


Digitized by 



16« %m^lr^ntlj ^maP qpsa^apS^ ^UU ^tP^U^P^ ' ^amiP a^ Ibaimhma^t*' < 

apajmlt ' maOrbmyla Jimpt^ atu^fimim^ t * ^^ Hfi maBiUmylt almptf. 
aat^/imm^ * f^p ataatpq. aaaqpaataaa^ s ^^ alhipq. ut^paaaaaa^ s A^ t^^ almpq. 
uaqjamam^ t mat atimpa^ uaqfimm^ x p-lr aaaqpaaaaai^tf aHiu tr^cvlravf ^ i 
pat^ irp-b- irp^na.^* a/a a. m'biaaJb ^uygt* mpua npng t!^>B '^*- * ''t^'^'- 
aaaaaa9pamata9a.ppaJbt L. A^ atha. paaagaaaaaatLfi'/iL^ * Apqamit * fUr a^^ ify^ * 

20.* ^amlaqhp3i* ifiaa^* ii- aHaaptfjaa-aP* H^pf* ^aaaiaqJrpi uaqfiaaaaaa^ * 

ataaa A^ aHaa. ataaaaapamaaaaLfi'/it%t ^ A^ paaagaaauaaa^ppa^ alhu ' ^^mltq^ ta^ 
^> aaaaaappirp t aaaaa/ra* p-lr f^ ift L.^ atiaapt^* uaqfianaaa^ t L. ^amaP pir 
fa ifi aatqpaataA^ i II f^p aHApay aaaq/iaaaaA^ t »pq- irpir ui^^aaa paaaqAa-ataa 

25. tr^itftrori^^tr* L. ifh paaaqAa^aQt t ^'^f tt P^ ^^ maaajm^t'^ paaaqaaa^ataa 

Ir^Mrtrori^^y ^aaaaP A^fHa^t ^^paaaiaq^ ^/^ a^^ Afi* a/aaapq.t aaaaqaaa aaupiram* 
Ll A^%lrp ataafrn* ^aaap^amcMp* aaam iC^alaaap/aaaa L. ^atpla atAajaaa ^aaa^aaa^ 
ataaa^PfaJb fJfai 
l^gpf^ «/a»f iraaa^aA^t L. irqt-£A^^f quaaaaapaaaaataa^ffpia^* ^aaaaP qpamgaaaaaaaa.^ 
PfiiapU*^ tk^Jaaipffa q^l^ ^aaaaP aaAajaaa i L. ataaa^^^ puaaa paanapS^gU* fipp 

30. qpaa^pi 'Vz^ qaaalpU '^^fp^pt'"* ^ qnalpib uAcMa * II alaA^ Pf"" AW"^ 

^aaaia^a^^ta* aapaqtu aaaaaaaagkaA^t ' |"»^ «/<vf puaaa pjn^np^gla mai^glriaag* 
A^ paaaaa^^ paa^nptt A^ ^aaap^aaacjap* aaauaaagUaA^ t^^* Lujaaaqama^ aaaapam ' 

%«^. ^. 

]wrf i/iwf * paaaaa/ia.paaigaaa%^a^^pia, L. ^aaahqj^plir^m^ta* A^ %alm%aaaaqtu * 
^aaaiaqp hph aaaaOshaayb aaanaapamaaaaa^pfiajL* L. paaagamuaaupfiaJb TC^afaaaf^aaa 

1 ^«.f«.»»<^jt^ &% V. « lA.. V. ' L „i_V. * In A first hand 
sets punctum delens over q. in ipgt. ' L otn. V. ' L om. V. 

T XngmW. « After tq&i«g C adds ^-/.^ k. * ymmpm„muPfV. 

Digitized by 




if, irpir ^mp^ t '^2fP''P'''^L. ^^* "'t/^ * P^ mJtlhti^it ttimmpm^ 
Mitupf ^ TC^J^ppm ^utiT ttnum i omltq^ lrpl^npfib% n^ ir% ^mJm%qjm^ 
Juyit fi afypu\j uytii^fiuirmgu * ^pmhqp irpir iC^^mpfia muif^^t hptr 

ui^fimtm^ : L. irpir 0o uiukmtuL* LtmiT n^ umhmuaL* '^p^f'^Pv'" f^P 
muff £2^ ^miT tnt^nuatlri^ » L}^ Irpir n^ upmt* L. Irpir upmt* ^flp 
mt^m ^mp^mtmnpamunL.pjiui/U LmaT^^ qprnr^mttma-pfiultlt^t ^yJutpfm 
'H'L. i""^ ui»lm * mu^mr'^ nuptrX^ ^L.P'i^ ^i^kfi* ^ ''t.lV^t* ^ ^L, 
5. fi t^i^numh-iyi L. n^ nuaT ni^Mr^ IL q-t*^ itdt* ^^* ^t^ ^itst^^ ^ 

^miT^^ a^ ''i. ^ijtsl' "Ul^t ^'"Pk^ mJIrbm^Jli t U. n^nutPmi-A^ 
L. q-lrtq t* fb* k'»»J* up mmnpmulrm^ tkp'pt'pf'rr h* f fViT mp mt^nu^ 
ulrmg t ^mitqp'^ %anarlimi^liu mpqligO ^/ilttp* ^waT n^ Mttp* .^m'^^ 
At^iP ucjH^* Ll qi*q t * 1^ f^ P^i^ moMtuIra uyuu^f^t ^mtP^ "i, 
Mylit^ku mtXfi* ^uiiT kt^lgfi * 

10. \^uat^t irpir /Ig itM^fmm^* uyJ-J) jC^^pf'" tp «»*'^/, c/**'"''£f*5Ml/^* 

pir ^qtgfi uuffimm^ * fiu^ mt^tm «^^«r TC^fpupfw tp mulr^jufium^ai^ 
qjylrt qP^t, ^ ^P J^ltlTS^* Irpir Irq^gf • L Irpir tk^Jutpfut tp 
muki^jmnjmgm^fjylf pir $, ^atiT pir^^ ^qt^fi ^ a^^mpt uyu m^ 
fjr/ t L, n^ A^^^nglr^* pu^ np A^^mpt n^ lrqmlalri^% rnltl^mp'^^ 

1 urrum tV. « A.] mu^m V. » ^AlMuy^f, V. * ib%ngUiy \ A SCtS 

punctum delens over m ; D has [b'^l'insiri^ * umnpmunL.p^uit L p^t^m^ 

mmi^i% V. « t mulr(t V- ^ «i. A^ V- ^ tY. * aa^nulriy. 

^® L Om. V. ** V has passage thus ttmC ^. mi^m ^«Y»^ t qummpmttm-ppf 
^mti: *2 qpmgmuitup'^V* ^ Before muim add \^u IrPir uyar ni^V. 

" L om. V. ^« ^qtifflii V. i» ^-r-T] ^. V. " -f^-f/. iiiV' ^^ ^itdP' V. 
» L ^miTY. «<> ^-rtr^ BC; ptV. 2^ k'^iP] L V. " In A first 
hand adds «^ above line. ** ^ man. rec. supra rasuram in A. ** \^l. 

IlmV. ^ pir om. V. ^ ifblringti^C. ^ ^qmliPiV. «» mlb^mp^ C. 

Y 2 

Digitized by 



15. fiag^ ama^m maOrlmyU ' q^mit^JlrpHrm£i/it ^mp^mumpmt^i^m tp Irqaila^i^ 

L. m^ npa^t*' tl^'iiB* IGi/Zv^i^mv %b-pmUnjnt%fi muira* mpipmlt ' Irp-lr 

ua9upt-uut% ^t ttputf pntutmumupfiiitlb * ♦ a^ TCpJmppm ' Luf unpat unmiy 

20. ^UU* fumnpmttnt,pf L%lh^ a^mmm^lrugt <*^ ^^Jmpfm ^/_s iSc- <vil 

"^ffipf"^* irp-lr TC^ifSitpfuf tp maiira* &plr ua^faataaaa^* L. uirama^ a^aaapam 
t^^ ^p^aajAaJla^^ a^l^ L^^ i^fl^ qjil^f ^mq^u. i^imji^i}^ f ^^^ * 
L I^PI.^^ ai^ ^^A^. L aS^ A^^ l^a^afP /t ^ a/aaaajfa.* -t'^" &a^^ Aa^ 
majJirppf* 'pt'V t ' npqmlb i %aaaajamaiampanna.pfaA ' .^"^tA 'vf"''^''Sv * 

25. n^Mab-t%attgjamatmpmmaJp'faa^\ L. n^ m^aPtlrt%amgjmatmpanaaaJp'jat%* 

aaapag, aapg aqamaaam^lrlf aayua^^^ amUanlrt^j^* L uyaaaqfiatff^ 'VU^* ft 
Irplr aaaaOriaaayia aiaaaaapamaiaaauplraaiUf II paaa^a§auaaa^pira§a%t ^aaaaT fa »lirpaay 
puan pjn^p^^ aaiu^glr^ag* fipp a^pMa^pk* ^maTfa 4tP'%J C"" t^^ifff^^ 
^a^paagplf ^aup^ fr ^am^aaalj^aiyf^^^ ^C "'-'^'^ '^papaapfiant L. aaa^atbA 

30. una^am * aaaj^n ^^^b^ma^aT aaa.jttF^ atj^aq^ a^i%b-papafaalt^^*atyaaa»aKiaatyit 

f^l^fJ"!^ ^ it^^l^^ A- ^Ti^* t"k ""V"' ^ A^/aaaap^lr^aqfaaaairaa^p t 
L. la^ ppauuaaplr^J fappaaa. p& q^u P'L. '^P'^^Q^hl^ ^itsfi "U" * ^ 
irpir m^ f^^ t^tl ^L. ^^St * ^'"^^ A ^fUt^atapa^^mu* L. fi pf"--p 
aaaaft aaa^afffX ataatir^ aayaa ij^nglri* L. aaa-aHrX A^ aaauira* fau^ aaaaqam fi 

35. ^aaip^f!' t-qp^* AuaTna^o uaiyg TC^Jmpfaat tp aauira ^ayiaJ-aaaaTi^^ 

* lrqm%laiJV, OOd SO thfOUghoUt chaptCr. * qmaOrlaaai/ia V. ^ L 

qftaqtp V. * a^aafiacMah-ayg V \ a^aa^tai^aaah-aag C. ^ fi a^aqaauamS-aa^ V, and 

in next line ^tqflp* ^ uaaaaapaaaaaatuppaJb C. ^ pMUgamuaaa^pfi V. ^ quaataa^ 
paaaaaata-^la V. « Before u&aaaa. add aa^uaqlaaaaaaa^ V ; Om. B. " 4^ B ; tp V. 
" tpiaa^aaaJla B ; tp^aaa-jfla V. " ^i. BD ; Om. V. ^^ tqaag&i^BC; 

L tpt ting&l^ V. ^^ L &P& B ; L Upt aa^^ ^i^fa a/majfu aa^ i^U^S^L 

{^ira C) A (om. A D) qmqta., L &pt V. ^* i»^ B ; aa£h V. " /t om. B. 

" aaaaqam i,^ V. ^^ 'f^'H^^dt V. ^» ^^ti^^tfi^Aj V. «^ ttpi^b/aUb D ; 

%&pifbtltaa% V. '^ aiaa&%ay%pib ^^[b V. ^^ /A^i^/^ V. 

Digitized by 



pfld^* p/f'^t'" ^ «<3S A^ umtapmufigk* ^l mX^ pmgmatfigk- * ^ptuh^ 
0^ afuiult ttmmpmulruJlt% l^md^ pm^mytr^yb^ ^^dt* i""^ ^t^ ^Htdt * 
p. 19. Ph A^ f, j^up mJ^mtumuh^ \mir%lrppmltAuJ* J-mJmltm^^ L ^gk ' 

^irf mt^m plr* IbrndtF^AuiP^ mJuilHrn^nuiT atyui^fpu miubfpp* Jff^^ lh 
JfiAgJk ST^i/iiYfMV^^ ^mpl^muAp f^p uyu irqut%/i£» ^mtP A^ Irqmttp^ 
II^ ftLpatgmit^ip fi ^pltlr^giA «^^ uyut^t^ nt^tp$ '^t^ lb ^ 
^mp^ff Mitr^j omlbqli ^nptftutP TC^JSfptnmt^i'ii UmtttA^ q^* Irpir ^^ 
5. ^ihsf^ A^^mp* A^lngmitfi^ L. qtrqt-iA^cit tk^Jmpfim J^p mulr^a^2^ 

u^fqpii fr ^m1btf.irpHr£agpif it. fi [""P^^i^, ^ t f'P^^L.P'i^ ^ 'it 

10. pn^pmiql^tii li* %lfptt^ A^ c^^ur %Uptfttph'trU^^ ^ l^mpla fJ^j^ iSc- A^ 

ttitptt irp^qpfA %irppii^m£t-tA£^ ^Ibfit L. f^Ar L. A^ 'fU ['"k <«'y<v 

L. in^mltf^* L. A^ UqmltUi^x L. pMuqAutf^ '^^^^"Ifi ^t "^ju'^k" 

mubb-nt^ op ff^y^t q^ailtt^lrpiu* f<v^ fjy ^mimmhp£^^* L. A* 

^mmpjgpf uytjmnjmf^ Jm^^ugf x ^Jmhmtqttt L. A^ ^mmmltft^ klT ' 

15. ^mli^ A^ tVP jutnjm^qjylt um* Jut^hl^ Irpir A^ ^tAp tpt A^ 

^mmutb^attm* mtqm nuplrX^ Ll. tOtt^ "Uif^di^!!' ^^7^/f <-/^^'vtr^ ^^> 

npo Jfimbt^JT pum Mtcpnt^irtili mufflt uyuuffiuuniJt \ mt^am uLpirit 

irpLirif t* ^ A^ mtHftttylU plt^ /t ^atp^kt «»^ t* ^ A^ ^%p t ayi^ 

irlb pt^^, "P^'-'^ ft-Jkg i*~ ^i'^ t * ^ n^pM^mnMtiJri^ ^mtP mmmpm^ 

20. atiii-pfiub ^miP pmgmunupfit^ iC^iiatppm * it, ifit* npgt utiumulr^ it, 

fippuL. pir pmqnuJ* tmltafjmJl J^lj^^ '^ pbimfip A^ mqh*^* u^i 

M^njttiJbfi t-qmitiri nim* it. nmt n^ 

^ J- over erasure of a <^ and m added in recent hand A. ' q^miim^ 
mtiu^f^ V* ^ p^] L irpi^ V. ^ m» added in first hand in marg. of 

A ; «« Hi, V. ^ iil^L V. « jmJeti'uJ'Y. '' iC^fmpm&i, L V. 

« tt^iqm L V. » mumagt V. ^^ ^pir Om. V. " V tr. irP& Jfi^T' 

M jmpa V. " %irp^p&iri^ V. 1* ^^1^^ V. ^^ ^«t«r-rtA^ V. 

W irq^itii^g V. 17 Lji.i^il^t^% V. 1» «i.-'t^] li- -Jttt ''t. 
irqirm^ V • 

Digitized by 




^mp^ • p^^ •-'f'tA* *"'f*' fr**HA ^«v4^ f -7.* ^ '^ 1^1. 

80» ^mf^'^ ifitnglr^^mLjmJimpammupfub* ^fj^* ^mJ'm^i^ltmglriJ p^J 

fat^ mt^m, ^A q^ %tRAmiq^u paSi^A iC^ifmpfm* mpt^t*' ffiflC^^ 

86* L. qiflrp^m^aip^ %irppiM^iAir£*%anm%mtqtw aulbir£^^mp^ fr L. ^orfw^ 

atmupftXItf up tqmmm^t f 'Itt'Vd*^^ ''i^'%2!f ^* ^ ^i.^^^ iF^* 

qjft ^mtP maa-m * Pf/^ ^^ mmlpa^^ tayla ^mtt «^tf* «^^ mupuLjT^^ 
muJ^p qJ^aq [igk * ^** majmi.&£^ iC^^Cl^ qaatjA, p»tyg w^ mmlpajla 
uytt TC^tfafpf*"^ ^ml^ una-m Jfiftl^ ft J'^J'^t irpir i^ ^''i'f t 
b. aaiaVbaaylb ataaaaapamuna^traaaia* ^aaaaP paaa^aaaaaaaa^plraaa%t ^aaa^aaa^ai^a^» qaaam 

TC^Jlaapfaaaa* L. qaaX qJ'lJ ^"^^ft <*^ "P'ft*' ff i^fU y^k!""^^* 
aayaaaqk^i ma^ L /t ^irpaay^f^ il^ ^'^k^fi ' P^/f k^t^B t^l^ fr"*^ 
^t^VL 'Vl}^ ''P'H^ aaaaaaaa^ira^i^t « 

* ^mpi k V. « aayi^jaap^faaaaTV. ^ t^ LV. ^ Y Om. L. 

ft ^aaa^aaauaaa.ftt V. ^ aaaa&%aayta% V. ^ ^^^f ^ y. 8 %^^J}^p„„^ 

p% aiaaaqta. V. » i^^tr^^ V. ^^ ^^tr^/tr V- . " ^^tr^/^ V. 

^VLpppt. "^-V-r^^V. "A^r-V-I/^V. ^^YLaaaayg. 

!• if..«lt£ </^<r^] V ^«Y>i^ ^ ^ «f(<»«^V 17 V ^aaal^aaaaaaaa.'^. ^^ V i>/>if«.«ri 

D ma^an ^^ V L aa^ «<> V Om. |m^^ m^ uaaa^ay% aayu ^^f^pfiaaa. ^^ f 

4^P'VS] SO D ; V^ ^piq/. " t'^pPif fitj so D ; E has ^<./>/r^ 4^ ^^; 
V f«v>^/^ fi'^ S8 BDE omit i^^ 

Digitized by 



0|^«iv^* mmuh irpirp • — 

prngmunup-faJb t L. U fl{/» Wtrirctri L. ^utaT* aibualimult * f{§l^ 'f 
'^pfp t^l* ^l'V"*it» iAlrpumnpufumL.p-lnuVli^ * F^Ud "^^^^^^t mutm^ 
^h^mit ^ miitmltiiulbTb^ ^utnjm^uaqjyb* ^taAq^ i^ attmptf.* mAmtX «r « ' 
mufrJl tyi ahanpn^yit mlamLlb * ^aib^ Jf ^ ft tut %2^mlaml^lf^ mi^npm^ 

10. 2^ it '''^"Cbt npu^k" ^ n^ "it^t* "L.P'il ^ ^ mJlrltmylt utampmatnc^ 

Ppulb Ll pm^munupfiulii ^tatJ* mpmaaibma-tmb C* L. patyt t ^miT mpm^ 
miittpn^tif^ »'^nLMt% ^ L pityk^ t pttyg mnjmltg patyft L n^Jfi 
umapmuaup'fitJb ^miP pmgmunt-p/iL^t ^<*tr^ ^» ^mtP t-qftgf* ^mJ* 
tfp* ^mtP £li%fi * ^miP^^ np^mii/^ ''UiB^ uyut^/mflp* F^tAfi* mpmm^ 
i'%JB^ t ' £utitqp mtLb^ti'^^IJl^ utJttiUtu^ * mt^m mi-plrtm %mfu umm^ 

15* pmunt-p^tit* L. pMugmunupfiuli * vLp' tfiitpq. t «r^ fi^ Jmpt^ x mt^m 

Hip m^ Jimpq. ' d^ (1^ n^ Jimpq. * qjupklrtui^f^ mJfii Jmpq. x d^^B 
mtSlti Jimpq. * f^ mJfrlU n^ Jmpq. ' n^ Hg md^ A^ '^tt ' ^ t 

20. f^^^ jmpJ-mtT i^^* ^pfg" ainMmnpnqJrugt^\ m^m ^p^m^f mufiit 

^tm^tmqpnupful^^ i L. muiftP Ap^fr^ x fig mpqjAp Jimpq}^t qfjlt 
irplfju muirj* ^«ii|»fartr«Y_t flvtr«riJtr^^» ^mtT pt^^^* %b-puu9mpmuau^ 
pirathq. x fiu^^^ m*qm t[mJlt uyatnpp^t l^flg "(/"VH ^itdt^*^* "CS^^ 
Irp^mL^pph mnjimnptmumt^fitUt L. pmymstaupf tJb ^uf£gff%t pum ^mtpqf 


mthmiMi mu» t L. uiUuiUniMt^ V P'%fg ^f^L. '"'^"'^ ^ m%miitnL%t ttMtmgtrmf^ fr I 

SO Dy only omitting ql/^i^ and reading mhnulth ; B C have p* ^ m%ntM 
mtnmglrmi^k m%m%ntMVit. ^ A scts punctum delens over A^ • V n^ Jff. 

^ Vj'^P'^'^'^ncMtlit iL '/t pMyt ; but puyt D. ® Vjmpmmltnpm^tlh' ^ V */> 
payk. ^^ Y L ^mJl " V pmjmunupf[p fig. "V mnjimnpaqJ^ujp. 

1^ V Jimpqh ; D Jampq.. ^^ V uSitmuahi. ^^ piqf\ V uAnpn^i^ m%mumlt. 

^* Before ful^ V adds L mulnrqt ^gU tpmat mn. mpqmpit qf^ft ^ f^''^ <va m^ 
mpqjmp%* ayatiql^u L. atn., ^'^ V ^qbgP*' ^ WP'^S* 

Digitized by 



26. ^miT mnjuptfMtp l*f"^f'gl>* ^ ^atiT ma. n^ mpqjuph * ^irf mt^m^ L, 

mpmmumnpmi^Qy^ngu^ \ /^ mpt^p Jiupq. * f^ n^ mpt^p Jmpq. t 
80. mmpm^ pm^utun£.plnXt a^ f^ m^ mpqjup Jmpq.t ^^pim%^ fj^ 

mttmmhmi-pt L~ ^^^ f^t Cpt "'PI^'P'''-'^ 9 ^ PJ^^ ^i^ mpnjmpuLjr^ 
miLqfyft ^^ t atpq. tiyuiipf^^ npt^t^ ft ilkpinuh^m^aAt/L^^ mti^* aiyitt^tat 
qjuutrm£_ 1 1 — 

ummpmumuphi npqufU^ m$MflMtyli f^ Jmpq. mpqjmpt pm^muuLfi-pt m^ 
mMittafjii p^ Jmpq. mpqmpt mJIriiuyh f^g Jmpq. n^ mpqmpt n^ 
85. maOrltaayli ^ Jmpq. n^ mpqmp* p»qjg n^XJmbmiqt't qgitm mpmJim^ 

^tfiuli ^Ip^lgJ^ 2!^pmlik2Jmpmlrit «|//_ ^Ipn^gft Irppk^ x 

irbpm^uy fitKi mnJrqM-£iy* npMqtut t mpqmp n^ Jittpq.^ if> fip 
p. 20. mpqmp n^ Jmpq.^^ x (V^j mu&^lig "'Vd "t. ^^ ^m^mqpnufff^* 

P^UB "l^"' qff"" ttnjmitg %ngm pi^plratifp pum fihpirm%u irlt^ tPP^ 
ailimLJuJp, n^b Jmpqjt^mnjfmpUglrm^ t 

^^^pmfu»» mmtiii nutftg x 

]wri^ Jui^iygfi^* n^ jmpJmpfi^^ • mpqmli x Jm^nqfkfUti L qhay* fi 

6. itP^U ""9'" ^iP* mnSbki '^^-'qk" irqJ^m£» pppmu* plr f^ J'^'ptst' 

U. pliq-^wp^uibpgfi t npqmh x ^* nq^mbm^mif^^ maOrltiqfIt Jiatpq. ' A^ 

* piqjg] V it. * V omits from L muirJ* to Ifp^ ^qhsp^* * V fmttm^ 

glrm^u. * mpmmwmnpmqpft^lrinQU V. * Ap •i.] V n^ f^p, • Before 

unpm V adds ^ n^ mpqmp Jmpq., ^ V pjbq. mpqmpniJl, ® if^] SO 

C D ; V 1.^ » V mpqmpaJt. ^^ V i^itqf^t. " V rf&piifi-^im%u. 

^* Through loss of folio this whole chapter is absent in A ; the text given 
is therefore that of V. *» C omits «7>iy^. ^* After Jimpq. B C add 

fip n^ mpqmp n^ Jmpq^ n^^ ^ n^ mpqmp n^ Jmpq.. ^* V jmpjmpplt, 

" V »^L 

Digitized by 



nt^ mtVbmyb Jimpq. : nq^ mJIrltuylt A^ '^pq- « ''^ '"itk »»Mnq/U 
n^ t/mpq. t ^^%qli n^ t* ^^ mA'liuy% Jmpq} utuU^^ uy^ ^2^* 

10. qpit^piflt^ %2n»ltm^k^ myi^ fipp^ q^^npt utttntUbpJb^* L jsiym t 

juyuJmbf^ « aq^^ t Jmpq. t A^ nq^ t Jmpq. « Aqlfr A^ Jmpq. t A^ 
"qtk "Z^ Jimpq. t ^gmliq^ ut^^m* %ngm mampptrptrit* JmuU A£b 
ViTP^ ' fiu^ anqm maHrtttq/iP t ^WiP L A^ A^plt* A^ P't^ "UL 
mnlt^tuiimljlfr* P"US ft VITP^ m1bnt.m1tih^» ^mtT umapmuift ^mtP 
mtqitLMlfi* "'PQ- I^Uf^* qjf'l/li'' tqputp uttLqiiirt* 


\]^itii qp ttlrp^m^aA pmgmttmt^fiA k* mJlhawqpt f^ ^ir%qjm%p* 
mpqmp^ np tr^ortrori^^' p-ir A^ P't. f ^^^^■"'^^ "PtT * "IpiA IrplLfilf 
qp A^ irppirp I'qbsf'^ iC^t/iup/iuip ^mJmhqmJhyltt A^ fr ^pst(/ 
tiapplti L. A^ ^m^m^aypplt unguy^^t ^ibsf'^^^ irppirp* fjpjb^ 

20* ^ir%qjmitp* fjo mpqjup * n^ maOrhuylt ^lAqjm1b/i* fa mpqjup* L. 

^irmLfh Mtipm aq/lttP npA^t mJIrbtqpt atutpq. mpqjmp t > ^mJ* A^ 
up fr Jmpq. mpqjmp * pulj^ a$ybit* j^plt* A Mi Jmpq. mpqmp» ^m^m^ 
^tq/lti pir A^ mMrli Jmpq. f^ A^^ mpqmp x ^m%q^ ^^pi t q»l_ 
qA§R t L.'' irpL.&£f t* qt p ^tf'U P*"" /tL.putpm%^L.pjpht pir 

26. iC^Jmpfm^^ ^mpglrm£t pmgiiLMir^ qp*^ L. umnpmL.ulri^ iC^Jmpfm * 

"pqt miqaiptrif un^pmmtu* fiJmummJb t n^ unif^pmmffu* miqm 
A^ pJmumna^ * fiu^ fi '[^P'^Jg pum pn^pt* A^ TC^Jmp/imt %Jmbm^ 
iql^u mufiglrmflt^^ ^ P'HJB ^^^^pf*" pm^munupfiaMt^^ i mtqmof/^ 
mAfrfb Jimpq. fiJmummJb t A^ mJt^% mtqm Jmpq. A^ fiJmttmntJb ' 
^^pmlbqp aytt uAum * "{//_ A£b miRsU% miqm^l^ JiApq. ftJimmmmX 

80, iC^iTmpfm^ ' qt 'V"^ ^m^m^a^/ib, fiu^ iqfb %lrp^mfi^ t 

1 mA%uy% Jaipf^ V mJlsUu^jltp»^ myg^ Jmpqjy. ^ C L uyi^ • V 

pmgmmnupfiijb. ^ q^um pn^pfflt V. ' tPP^ ^* ^ V Otll. ailinubph \ 

D reads qmltnuUh, "^ V mMttq/it%, ^ V qmltnaXlt. ^ V OITl. M^ 

10 V Miigm. " V l^qtsFb. ^^ V ««. ^3 V om. «^. 1* V om. L. 

*« V om. pum. 1« V tr. TC^mpfm Pt. " V Om. qt. 1* V mum^ 

girmfli, ^^ V pmgmunupfiuU, 

Digitized by 



h^ -Ay,^^» i-W-w*. -»~A^* f«r H^, rf„ 
^ri/r*' 'tf* ^vt' *■ 't.'Tvr • -rr** f .y — ' P^ - * 

%m^^7C2fmpmyjig Phil i-J^^er^'P^ •i./*^.— tArf' ^ 

A. pt^f^ fffiP* ^l^Am^lr% s mpqml$ i fig mt^i^m^ Jmfj. s /^ ^n 
mmf^trnm^ • .^aitrf^ i^pA- i»;>^ «(/» 4^", atv^ '^^i/'fi ^'itsP' P^9^^ 

6« Ui^ftmmfipit ttimpt^ pm^mmnup-ftJbpii^t ^^c!^ Rg tft^ftmim^ Jimpt^i 

fu^ «{/tr/ff» Sgpib ttlipt^ ut^fumm^* pir a^ tfiy% t* ««{A/^«/* ftjC^* 
vt^/immfi Jmpq.* Irqt^fi ptmgaMinup-fitJbplt^^t ^mJ* m^gh /^* n^Jmpq. 

10. umffimm^ Jmpq.* fiu^ mi^m lrq^gf% &p^Ai^* Jiyp t \\p^ qh 

ptti^fmutn-PfiJIt* Jtym t • 

16. tptr m^ if fA p^k f pmti^dm^^ pmti^mglrmi*^ n^ fig ymmpm^ 

uni,^l> J^. L tli^pmifmi,nuPfi.% ; L mulfiT Jf. A^ tp& m%iiu% Jf 

» V m%i,pn2U,iPi. » V y^/t-V- ' V ^mpi k. * V qpmgmiisii^f. 

C D iHmpqt. • V L imJ: '' %2m%iHi Rg%] V t^mhm^t fk^ ^ D 

has /ig'L for pkg^. • ttJm seems to have been reading of A, but ^ is 

erased by late hand ; V umpm. * ^yupiT] W np t itym. ^^ i^ <f4] V 

11^ k. " V mAli. ** V Om. t. >« W prngmum^ilj^. " "^ uy%J: 

1 rt V pmifmam ffy. »« V pm^miinuPf^iX, " V pmgmumif, ^« V i»^«f«.«A. 

Digitized by 



^gk np^uygl^* L n^ figt Jf /^tr^ f^ %ngatltt1' * np^k"^ » Jiipq. 
pirpLn (j^t L ^irlbqjutft L h-p^nmmhf* L plimmltf t ty£_ L Jf fSt 

^ul^ mmftm L. «r^ Irp-tr^ Jf {^^ ^ngutltil ttu9apnq.lrugf} tfgf Ml. 

20* ummpmumupfii^ i "Ui ^^t/^> Jnu pt^g umnprnunuppuifp pMuanutfo < 

L. A^ irpir q^nf^ quyumufi^* "UL. ^'^'^'"'^^^^ * '"PQ- 
Irpir ^mpgntJt mpmJhtpMatlim^mif mUu^minimu^ualtmmnunupLmb t 
fufbiffip* ^uttP mnjmp^lrmjlbj U. ^mJ* t/jj^LMiy Jhtuftr ^m^munL.pb-mtU * 
fui^ miumpLnupfiiitU^ ^m^munufflF t/typ tt JinuU \ n^ ^'ihfl' 

2»5* tMafamamu/uutitatmtti-aLppLit tint.* mitMyumu\ oatitqp U. «r> ^atpamuUm 

Jul. * It. iv/ irpir figh TC^^mppm t L, utttutglrtUB t %irp anUqutLaAupiti 
jmqmfM iti^gt puyg ^malu^lt Jt^jm kt ft L «^ iP't, ^** ^'^P^ 
gniMmf^ anputJiupMubat^aiit i ^<vtr^ mmpm t anmi A ^utpgjlubffli 
tmnjbnui qnptiP Lutt^ qKauLtmumlpt-mitii Jlmiilb putgirpLuir^ 
gmL.gmUtriJ U. iqfimf ^mpgutuq^t mnjmmpnpm^^^ mpqJLo iJyti fr 

30. aHatpq.* ^mtPn^sqjat * 

^^pm^p ^m% « — 

1] maab qfi aaJiaatip itaaanpnqfta ^^paatqplraiiot fapp af quaaHrliaafjU ^ uamnpn^ 
qjmh^^* aaaajmUg^ ummpnq^giring^^ L, ta aiming n^ ^if^L, ^^ "taup^ 
pirpaaa-pfaaXpU^^ % omttqp q^p^pq^* TC^Jaaapfaaa^^ aataalr£* L. qmm 

85* l^yitqmbfa* U. qmm irpLittnaaahfa* El fapp Jf* U. qJmpq* U. quaqfaanaaa^* 

El quyaaaufa^ fapp q^t 'tlL "i^ irpir JjiaaapiaLau^t iu pmpf* L. ^aaapnuan^ 
pmpfa % ^mbq^ irpir A^K f/rtr^ /^^* irp^ampmla^i.p%^^ /agk* i^ 
irp^aippb t paaaqnuafg* L aatlaamlrt^^ ^iraaaLfUb ' ^pmlaq^ qJmpqjiyb* U. 
JmptLb 7i2*p''pt'''y ^ itaqfaaaaaalapi * faaa^ maqaut II amatpUU i qjupilrami^ 

40. Pb^ aaaq^anii^ L aaaaOfViU t fau^ aaaaqaaa aimpafia^^. ^qtdt* '"qt'^'^k < ^ 

p. 21* iqj^ jamli^naia^^ i L t^plirani^ trpaaad-^anm^aA uaqfaaataai^* a^pbrn^aalt L. 

1 V i^pt iL 'V maajup^nufy. ^ V qb1i^% \ in A one letter is 

erased after k* * V q^atal^aMauaaut. * V aMaatk%aayla, • V uinaapnqjaah: 

7 V aaaaijMtffta. « V aaaniapaaq^gkipg^. » V fA^r^^^tr. ^^ V aaaaaapplr^ 

pauPfaa^. " V TC^aPaaapfaaaa t. " V tr. aa^ tpk. " V Om. 1^. 

" V f,a^aaa^%^up%. 1« V addS mateb before aRaapafia. ^^ V jaaa%^aau%aa. 

Z % 

Digitized by 



uytit^fi^ prnqnutP mlb^MttP ^Mi|rfl«i/SwlEr^fl«£^ s itji^t irpir un^pmm^u * 

untf^pmm^u L. Jmpq. t Lr untfffpmmlrut Jimpq. t L.^ Jmpq. L.^ irp^u^ 

5. mamitfl t "^pf- ^ ^P^ 'ifi 4^P''"^'''^P mtrmuift* qi f if pm aimtMfupfiiJbu* 

^pml^* fim^ I— 

i^^^US ^''"'P'^^3^1^3^* ^ Jm^itpng umnpnff^ m^mmut^ir^ un^plrm^* 
nppmli Jfitmlt^jmtt mulf!l» pmm m^mmm^pJmb* tpMtP ijUJpUli^^* tpmJT 

10. ^Jf^uupJM^^* qa^LJupJC^* H(/'"i^i* ''t. ^tidl^ '9'* npqutlt^ Jiipq. 

ut^pmmljl f^ L. irputff^^m^iA t m{/^ tf^ iimu ut^ftmmljfllt* L. Irpmt^^ 
^mut^uA}^ I ^mAqh m^mmm^pJiSciig Irp^iipftii IbpJfrlb t L. irpk ^ • 
uuffimm^^^ irpm^2'''iM^iMtt^\ tfS /^U ^pmlt^ pmm u^mmm^pJmL 
mmfimml^plt^^ Irpm^^^m^A^^ % mufm n^ ^itdt ^"fl"'"''^ IrpmJ-^ 
pmm^utlt^^ Ml}^ fiit^t ^utuU npiy L, n^ ^mpuLjm^ ^uypmm^mp 

16. F^pb* "(Ji i^^l^^'^ll* irp^nmrntiip * ^pmttqlj^^ n^patm aqmmm^pJlA* 

tuuf L, A^ nppmtt^* IttrpqJMf %irpJfAiS ' ^mulb npiy L. ff^ 
uu^ftmimlfU prnqnt-aT amlofjuj] L. n^ JliptfU ' Jmpt^ ^i^qjmlbfi ^mtT 
irp^ummAfix omtitqfi %lrpifj^jlt^ t %lrpaimpqj§iJSt* Irp^nmmiltf^ L, 

^^^"'US ^2^"'Pf''' ^ '"uiri^ qnt.j&g(flf L. ufmpqmpmp * np^f-lt t ttaS ^ 

20* Jmpq.* Jiupq. t /jfrnaP qntt ttagfimiu^'* '^Pt ""{{"'"''^ > PttS ^LJ'^2^ * 

9^1^^ jnpJ-mtP %kpmtL^t^* sluaP^^ ^ut^m^uyfi ptt^ %lrpfJtLgk* 

qnpnif q^tfmirppu^ ^ut^'fiiXIt*^ ^ n^ ^C^^mpftm* "yi muium ' 

»Vit;Eit«. ^HL.WLkpk. ^ DLiVLkpt. ^Dom.L. 
• C upm&u V mulri. • V juym 4-. ^ In mg. of A thc rubricating hand 
writes ifitiri^. ® This chapter is missing in €• • B mfmmm^lru V 

mfutmm^kmi^ ^0 V ^Jim%k. ^^ V ^<^^. " V hpmJ^ ^T^I^mVli. 

^ V Ln^ irpt um^pmm^it ; in A onc letter is erased after ^ and the «y in 

mmilimm^ is COrreCtcd from aw. ^^ Y L irprntf^^m^mth, ^^ V utqpmm^. 
^^ V L kpm^^m^uMi. ^'' V adds L before irpmif^m^m%. ^^ V Jjk. 

<S D %irpmn^mi^1b. ^ V ^m^munufirit . 

Digitized by 



npqmlt* An.kti^^'' Jutpi^* Jwpq. muir£» L. ^nptfsuaP n^ %irp^L.ift 

TC^tHtplrmK L. jnp^maT^ ^irptfjiu^t* ^^^ ^^ TC^timp/tm z L. jnp^ 

25. ifmtP^ %lrpi^L.^t i ^^ 4^2^ ^C^Jitp/tm t ttpt^fr'^ ^nJhpnu% f^ ftSb t 

Ufmtmm^aiiA umnpni^ fjit q^nJtpn^t ' ^'"'^^ ^^PQ^lt < '^L. "t^ 

pum fiiipirtufb ttmnpn^ iji^nJhpni^k Rflff^ * ["'i «»«y<v %np^mtltt-nfu 

umnpnmjtLpirmiiu^f L. n^ %irp^m^ni-pfiA t* P^ pa£i(£^^ ^nfutmltut^ 

80* mitnuaubg tuufih * L. pum plq^irtA umnpn^jft ^ '^^ ptiut u^sumsu^p^ 

qnpn£b irmiji pir f^tuph-lrif* «r^ TC^^iap/lm muir^ irm^ f*^^* jMmltqp 
^«7»^/^ unpmy n^ /^p* pir fr* uyf^ qb »^ t * 

85. \^L. t^yun^fi^* lampupn^^lrin^* ^'^S^lf^^ ^* ^'"Pt »«A/'*'Br tfiwn|f«»jwf«.w 

Pfi^lq» L. psatgutunupfitiip mn. JfiAmltpu* l^mpt^fppU f^f* ^l i^ k'^'P ' 
L. %lrppinLniXml^miifiit s L. n^ Ibirppjbqjtiirsu^mbfitt t L, ^mqm^ 
mit^utpfit It, ^mp/j^mt-npfi t otah^t ntAfi utiMpau^nuuaAu ndtuUu ' 
£!imlta^ yph p^putJutltlrfMpif uiigm i^Jhutltg ^la^ut^uylA ^^ ^m^m^ 
unL.pfii^o* npoutiio putn ^1* ^uttT i ^qMi^qMmujiHt * npqmht t^iAjit^^ 
[>. timpq.0 pmjumnuppiA n^ f'L. '^Pt* "l^ f^L. ^"{[""'"k Jtapq.^ 

uyi n^ i^Qm* n ^ttuffimml^ timpq. t ^pmttq^ Irpir qmittAuylt^ ttmitpm^ 
unt-pfiA fffft* LutiT aiMaiaunL.piit^y a^uymlt rn^^fi VpJiapfiia utub'i* 
5. t^L "i^ utq/tiasu^ t/mpq.* npt* uHtmlrqf * L. Irplr aayuuf^u iMnSuIr^ k 

qCmijimiHiupltiAa/b t auulrtT'^ "fifi'^'^ly f-n^* tt^ miu^pU^^^* qviyh 
mpuiutflr* ^nfuiuhm^ ^UlP* utufi^iruti^ npqmU x uyUpp* dmptfU 

1 V qAnhm^. « BDE omit n^ » Before iS^f'^pfi'^ BDE add 

i%im 0^ * BjapffmiPni. « -jt^-» n^] BDE »^ 4^. « DE 

omit II jHp^mtr%lrpqjtu^ki n^ ^^2^ TC^Jmp/tm, "^ V adds n£b before 

%irpfjtiuft» ® W ^Irppnii^ • V umnpntfjiLfu. ^® D pity, ^^ V qf^^. 

" B ^j ; /t Jfu^upb kit V. i« CD <;^l^ib ; V -i,^A/*. i* C ^-.^«. 
ttm^uylrlt. ^' nppui%f^ C D ; np^uitt V. ^* V has the passage thus : 

qj ttqj ii uuffi''"''k diapq^ pmtfiMuni.pft "> ^P*/. "2- *"'il"'"''k titapq.f m{/^ n^ f^L, 
mtqfimm^ Jiupq. i ^f^^^ltq^ irpir • • • • ^"^ In A firSt hand adds muktP in 


Digitized by 




n^ ^a»lj t^pi- < .^'vtr^ n^ A^^ mmpfdfp t '"^^i^ tfmpq. t^m£» 
10. IJiiMtP Jtuptg. f^m£n^ir^t fim^ mu^m pir uyuuf^t mJIfibtylt mt^irg* 

w^ fi»/.t 

^m^gi. ^^ t— 

(^"US P^^* i^'iP* k"'V f^L ^ ^i^ f"lJ -p*^it ""^'y^ ^mpii* 

15. mtMrlbuyii uyumflrtt ^utplrif* n^ ^2^ ^k-ptfJip^t* ^^ mt^m fbgf 

qyamLiMLm^uii t9mttpu»atnt.pfii^Jlb* [ly^ aumuit m^itLpt'ou mtu autata^ 
mnup/tiA * .Mrtr^ u^summ^fi^* mpm uuyg^ (jfiMaT^ uqjYt** umnprnuttB'^ 

20, L, fUM^nLJuIri*^ ^uiJmiiqjmJulJIi qtJ^t^ /jfunP i^ ^m fji^tr®* L, n^ 

f^l^ qsuiLlrqAiMfuir /^^l^^ ummputunup-fiaAti L. pmgutttmL.p-fitJbat ' 
^pmiiijl^ Irpir uylt amli^utplr^ t% "y m^m ^it'Sl' cJ^P^if * mt^mt 
^ nuplrH pmgmuni-pfi* ^utplt f^UJ* n^gjb^^ ^utp f^/^^ "UL''^^^ 
/jfutpii^^ n^^ f^/J ^ "'i/^ pjuiii L. ^mqun^% %lrppjliqj»i%lrujj 4MV/ < L. 

25* omii^ L.*^^ unpm pmgmunL.p-fi ult t* qn^ %lrppitqjtijUml^m% f^/' 

L. aiut^ uy^nifitt ^tiutfbuti.pS'^ ' "P^ aA^tapfiit L. ^utp^ututpf ' omiiq^ 
Mafi* npt^taa fi ^tp^U ^"S'^'f f^i^jft ^ "^ f^/. *'"*-fPP''^P/"^^^ < 
ftu^ trUp-ut^uyfi^^^ • nat aaaaffiuaam^* L, atat afmpq. * aayaaaagt*' aaaaaaaaaaa^ 
1baaaa-p* f^flf ^ i^ t"ll t'iV C^P'^t'tf i^t * " uaa^fiuaaaa^* L, aaat 

tHipq. t aayaaaafki* aaaumautaaaaLp* ^(jb L. aa^ f^l2 I'PP PJ^P'^i'i/ iP'/' ' 

* "t. i'^Pl V i"'P "tl * ^uappla If J V if^ l[aaap%. ' «r J V ^aaap aa^. 

^ C paaajuaaaaaa^pfiaA, ^ C aa^aaauaaaa^fi * V aquamaaaiift, ^ V tf. ^uaaT aaapuauaaaaayg^ 
7 V L ^yla ; C L aay%. ^ V afUaPaaa^k. ^ "^ p^m ^/^] V f^/^. 

^® V ^l2^ quaatJra^lruaiula aa^ iP'^L ^^ ^ "tl ^* t"!^ ^ "t. f"L 

*' i^V] The tr has over it a punctum delens in first hand. ^* V ^«7»; 
in A the suffix t is added above the line, but apparently by the first 
hand. ^^ V om. i»^ ^« V om. L bef. and aft. .^^^. ^^ V aa^. ^ aaaau^ 

paaL.pfia.% D ; aaaaLaaaqpaaa^p/taUb V. ^^ V irlapau^aa^. ^ aa£ um^fimaaai down 

to /ft/t ^^^ omitted in V; their presence in A is clearly due to dittology. 

Digitized by 



ft 'lltrpuy uyitnif/ilji igtk^Jutpftallf Ol qunLjntt t %Jiuli§Mmff^ai unpiu f 
ifirpuy "f^lix/^ i'^P ' ^ ^UlP' "^ k'^'P * — 

n^ if-n^ tfmuli npiy L. ^irmLIf^J pni.iru^'h i^Jhuiltg t otmlt^ 

35. ^^fi iT^if t"!! ^ iT^lt ^t. ^U it "L. ^"'^''"""-P't'^kft 

l^iuplrMi^ f^/ ^ lj[*»»plrMt a^ Ifl* ''^ ^utpirMi n^ f^l} ^ "^ 

p. 22. tppirg fi 4tP'V unpfilt TC^tiiupmff i^mlt^Juyis'^^ ^ualtq^^ ^m^ut^tay 

^Tbt L. n^^ um^uylt /j^tupir^filb a^ t^l^ ^ ''^ i'^P^il^ ''^ 'fil 

^^^ tppirp JjfnuiifMtJu^ ' L. %aiiaiinut^Suf L. ^iMp^mt-nptt t^gJU* 

pmifsuuaL.pftiA* n^^mp^iMLjtplb^^ "t^^UU^^* "UL^iff ^sup^^'^ 

5. ^U t^k y'''pk''"-^p^ "^ 'H'UU* "^ \wp^un^np n^ t^lJ ^ utiil^ut^ 

plr^tyb f^/^^* "^ miiljiuipir^lb n^ t^l^, "UL "tlf tult^auplrt^ "fU 

puljl miilj[Uip&-£L.tyii n^ f^/* ''^ auiif^uipki^* n^ ^U ^ V"U^P^ 

npagtv ututujiraS^ t* f^/^^^ ^ n^^ ^U. '9' 2^ ugfiutfi 'fi'^il tPP^ 

a^*bpm^uyu ' 

|V/i& umnputunt-.p-fiiA L. nMataatum-P^iA qunuam amtLnSblranJ^* tan. fJ'fl* 

10. L. n^ f^L, ^^p'^fJ^'u^U ^ ^nuat (jftupS^ir^ t^wpm fr* f^/ T^'vf "^ 

^uyuf munL.pfiiAa9^f L. pm^munup-fn^tt^ (j^utplr^^f m^ ^mplr^ \ 
Jmpft't tS^ s/itipP ' uiL^mplr^f* n^ tult^mplr^ : ^mp^utunp^ n^ 
^uip/j^mt^np t TS^^fiMpfut^ n^ iC^^supftm ' L. ^tmLjiupftJi^^^^* pttm 
ptttiifl tq^jftlbt "^uu^tu£nif^ » ^^'hq^ ^tupAi^dpIt qJil^* «/»/»*, 

15* p-if^L^^ 'fU ^ "'" "U^*^ ^mljimqjmpH} t L. n^b^ ^utpirtli^ t"!! ^ 

1 V i'^P^iJ C D ^mpiriPt. * V mnjipnupfu. ^ V Om. n^ * V OHl. 

»^. * V adds »^ before qj»i^ ^ V om. »^ ^ V ^irmLfti^ « V n^. 

» V k'^pl'lb- ^^ n^Y L n^ 11 V TC^iTuipmp i^m%i^Juy%. ^ ^oft^] 

YPk. ^^ eisxLA^Y lf%Lptni^ ^^n^YLn^ ^^Y^utpl^taunp. 
W V ^^ " ^mp^munp D ; ^mp^ V. " V i^^UU' ^* V qq^lff. 

^ V If^l* ^ mnjfblr^n^JZ ; fwnir^^^V. ^ V ^/_ ^uMlpulpMyu umnpm^ 

unup^iHiu. ^ V ^ifu,Lai.^f^. 24 ^^^^ C D ; ini&injf V. ^ ^/,D ; 

Digitized by 



^m^mqMtpXmguip * ^mltqf ^supir£Ljt.iijiit fjt£* pm^mmmLftfuA* m^ 

* V " V IbtppttqjitXIrintJt. ^ V Completes the lacuna 
thus fjv/. i^L it^b ; in A damp has effaced six or seven letters. ^ V om. 
n^ • V i»^; in A damp seems to have effaced a final %. ® V fj^u 
in A damp or other agency has effaced two letters, probably »^ before 
^^ ^ V tr. mt^mplr^tt fni» L ^mp^uiump n^ ^^ The words which 
followed In A have been all but totally erased by a late hand, but the 

following seems to have stood : fiu^ ^uiptrinutT n^ ^^ L n^ pitqj9ulbm^m% 
^1^ n£lt ^mp^ »^ fJt^ L mili^mplr^pi fji^ ® V lj[iMpir£ntuBb. • V 

j^^tXm^mitnt.X, *® V tr. L m%^* n^ fj9^ L ^mp^mi^p fjt£^ ^^ V 

marngtrnju ; In A final » is a correction of tr. ^ V Jutppfi. ^^ m%^mplrit 

f^L "L '^'^k'^P^it '^LI^Li V OntlltS. ^* V sutt^mntifiii. " V haS iutpir^ 
int.§r ^IrmLfi* it^ ^mt^muniUfL ** V pmifuittnLf. ^"^ V umnpmunJr, 

" ^lt '•^ V om. " ^J V ^^. «p t ^ti *^ In A the three 
final letters are erased by damp ; V umnpmunLf. 

Digitized by 



^uti^npif qfutpq.* uiiruutlblr£p t : irpLJr^p t* nt ^^ '^"u^t"* "(/(__ 

D. unupfiiXii^* n^ 4** ^uap^u»L.i$pb n^ t"U ^'"'^fl' Jf^pPff* TCp^fmp^ 

iap£j fi aflrpaty %npplt Irp^ngfitt i ^uttii^ ^tupij^munp n£b^* n^ Ifil 
n^ ^lup^utcnp f-n^ L. ufutmTCmiLp "^cJb^ ^lru§^ %t/mitmt^tu 
"UiTdl^ ^ it ^^P^'*'i''*l^P u»b^iuptr^^ ^mplj^ir£L.t§uXy pm^tat§uirai£j 
6. lH^l' * 'if'ifl' ^ufp^l^^J ^"'^ib irpir sulbijfiupir^f • ^lupf^tui^np fr uyu 

tt^ fJ'l^ "Ul^ t3-''U ^ Irp-ir utb^ufptri^ n^ "fll "U" ^''7'f <""-"/' 
f-ftt fiuL tMu^m pir uytt %t/aiiimnufru ^utplrtL.nL.mi» L. n*^ uyut^hL» 
^^^ 'lilrp^iu^^^^ X tfuiub q^ n^ %^%ut^t:* ijiiiylf ^mp^munp% L. 
amUl^uiptr^*lf uy^npu^tu uaum^lrmi t ^ut^uiqjmpimt^iup t 

10* 1VA f'^d^* pum npnutP Ipuplr^j^* uyuu^tu /j^miq^iup^UH-npffii ^m^ut^ 

uni.p/iiAu^ * ^utbq^ ^tup^tuunp% ^/* ^tupiriflb ^/ ' 4?"'^^ irpir 
'*>f'gt pMuautunt.p^iJbt ^£ruili.irua/l * outttqli ^wpt t tuitT tuuirt^^* 
LtutT aMU^nt.uiri^ * fiub tat^ut Irpir #f« atitLutpirm^'^ f^/* f^^fpiflb 
o/r/ ' tatqut nupirm uttilj^tupirifnb^^ ^"l* \i''pi'»*^''p^ 'fil T ^ "'^"^ 

15. tair^ * "UL^ uut^uyb^ ^utptr^nLSb fJ^^ n£b ^utp f-n/t ^irinirufi Lji^* 

ut/hi* n^g}^ ^lupLiuunp f»/ ' t^k ""V"' 'VUiiniu^^ ^utpLutLttptt ^l* 
nf ^tupLutLjtplb^^ t^iJ "P ''^'"^IP t • "yi u&uLuyb L. n%*^ ^utp^ 
LiULjtpb f^V \htnlrup LtuplriL.nL.mi f/ * L. n^ ^aap^utunplb 
n^ f-ni^ ^Uibif^ %t/tu irp^ripLutlb Jiupptrb^ tquttaui^irtz fiu^ ttJuf* 

20. n/v^ Tik^Jiupfut [i^t* n^^ iui ki^gfi uylt Tik^Jiupfnn x outltq^ irp^n^ 

plrtA ^utpirii* ^tuplr^ f'll ^ "i_ f'LJ ^ Lpir ^utpf^utunp f^/^ L. 

^ V Om. 1"l^ * D ^uipir^, ^ V pMU^utunL.pfi, * V TC^Jutpmir^ 

* V om. n^. • V n^ '^ V ^«»/»^ lr^tL.Xi fuu^uamnLlnui^ * "UL 

CDE ; -n//^ ^mp^mt^np k. ^ V om. n^. ^« V om. /t. " V t^- 

^tM^ft ^'^l just below V has ^mlJiutqMtpimpuip. ^^ V ^ut^munt.puh. 

^* V umnputuiri^ " V psujutuiri. ^^ V \mpir^, ^® V mlt^mpL^^ \ in 

A the final % is added above line in first or contemp. hand. ^"^ In 
A the first hand adds Lu above line; V iL ^® V ^utp^uti^np. 

19 V tr. k u>%mlrqb. 20 V om. L n^ " ^J V f^n/, «^ *« V 

^mp^uiuap. 2» V iPuipppi. «* V up. ^ n^^Y L a^ 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


mfjm, 7^2f"'pfm L ^mp^mumfit fjt^j t ,pAq^ mm ^^^^ ^m^mmmi^ 
P/,t%%* ^irmLUiAiJt. m^ ^mp&imiJt, ir^ ijM^* /^f %JS» ^^«^* 
25. m%ljimpirff%* VL^* ^* ^mp^muJtfit A^ tfM£* mpty pmgmmmg^fnJA* 

mfk ^mp^mLjtp* m^ f'L} ^ ^irmLfig mLplrttt L. ttlpiP ^m^mmmt.^ 
fi/ig pmm mttm^lnnuirjIr^mUmliJ^^. n^ p%^ mXIJimpir^ t^mmm^t* 

^^putlffi t pr * 

fVt/i^ utmpau^nLMkmgf n^» k(Hr ^mp^irintui fJ^ ^mpirJA fjt^ 
80. ^irmLft .gmtq^ Irpir A^ ^trmLfi ^m^mmmupf^X ^kmLUmjff,. 

iieh ^mplr^ fjt^t L irpir qp m^ ^^u Mrarararji- t^i^ f^m^mmttt^ 
PftiMt ^mpl^utLJ9p matb-i^* ^tupir^% A^ f^H "UL ^Pk^-PF^ mnumu^ 
^mp^ututtpf^ fJ^lJ "UL. ""'k'^ifi* qjmpi£rm^ ^ifi t"L P''"-t k"'P 
^tumsuii/t^^ L. n^ ^mmmit/t£j L. f^i* ft- "^ 'fU ""t"' ^itsP'^^ 
86. ^utp^uiLMpftt f^^ Jiupp- qjnr uya9^^ tfnvjm t L. irpL.irif 4** oh A^ 

'HJL ^^* t ikp'vs ^^* ^L. '^zf'"pb"' » ^'"A' b ikp'vs ^t. /!•*• /^V 

^mpf^ I npqmit % ^nup flrpJuyftt* iu niAfi qmupuL^fi mUpmSh ' 
^Mrtr^ mp^ ^ailtqJrpi* pLuAt/iuu irU quti-pnL.pfiul^p» mqpm iuuir^miflt 
p. 23* L. %lrp^m^uygt ^^ i ftu^ miltpjmbplt* n^ mJlfblt^lrmlf> "UL '^P'^t^ 

mum^lrmik « ^liupq. » n^ ^mpk^li ft ^* ^njfL^amttir^ L. n^^* npgml^p 
"yi^ %irp^p&ifit^^ J^p^ * P^US ""^^ ^^utplhi* ^tayligmiii^* mpo 
pum mfbpuMlifh qmi.pnup^^ Irb ^uiJuilt^jmJtyb ^m/j^ut^uyuit ' uyt 
6* uiM^uyli q*f(/tf^ wifP "'"k" """"g^'^'l^ t* lb ^^ mJIrbuylM umupnu^ 

» V om. L. « Yji^quAmy,u. '^ V Lfi^ ^ ^ VL'VL * V 
adds k before «A/. *« V adds L after l^nbgt'^ ; V L i^m. "V om. 

L. " A/?] V 4^. 13 V /t ^puy mJuAg. 1* V %&p<;mimfi. w V 

om. /i» ** L. n^ nflpm1l(p^ V L. n^% \^t. n^ upptm^g \ D E Ljn^ L itppm%p, 

" iyipDE; .yiy. " V ikpf^p^lb. » <;u,imi^g% C D E ; V 

Digitized by 



f \«^^ aBiutttp quit-pni.pfitJi(^ ^nJoiltniXo irb i omltq^ IjfUipirMtt n^ 
tft^putu^mp iuttfi * "Ui^ " ^ TC^Juipfrmt fipp^ ^ ^trpqMph-nt-ffp ip s 
npquili * Lutpirm nSbuti* ql$ oItm^ ' L. pntnptiMlb* Ltapir/fti 9^/* 9^ 

10. iu^ui' qJfn. if puin 1ttlrpifjtp^ai.pir * np^ mufi t"L k'^'P^lt ^ ^ J^f^^*^ 

^npJ-aaiT^ Ij^tupiri^ . " aubiui* ^nptf-mttP aSbmua^ * U. 

m^ju fi 'l^P'^U 2!^p<^"'k'''^''^g t ^"ifif'S* qutL.pnt.p/iiAti» %uy ^^ /> 
aflrpuy mlt^pxf-fg ' L. qirp/jfauffii* TCyJiupfitn tuuiit ^tuplr^'b f-ni* 
^ai^ ^tuJ* tj-n^ II np au^m qJfnii'^ ^ttj^, L. ^Lp^np^ntMf L. 

15. qqituttfut^tulblb * mpq.» B^uu^fr»f k^'P^lt^* "^ TC^inup/im^ gCmp^ut^ 

unpfflt t^utpjiapMup muir^ F'tiS '9'^"^ TC^iftupftn t fiu^ ^^ afmuii qfi 
^tpiftuuiifitflb^^ ^pM^npfr^f ^&mLf uyhpjl fi ^utp^S^ irntL.aP^^f 
^irmLf^^t ^tupb^ti^ f^Z_* F'HJS uuil^tayb^ M^ mt^flt t L. if p-irpLji^ 
uljlfqpSb ^utp^iMi-npb L. n^ ^lup/j^uii-nph mJiriiir^ntJb ^"[^ ^uitT n^ 

20* "fU ^ I^Uf^ un^utta^tu^ i Jjfutp^Mti- ^''yg^l_ ^ H^tP^L^ u^utpm t < 

L. lrpiLir£0 t ^mufitflr^tflif qfi ft ^wplj^(^ t-tutti pum %irp/ifjiph-in-^ 

ttirpifjiph-ni.pfiiJb* qutupnupiruA miLmgfX'^ L. i^'ijN*' np u/omA^ 
qtULpaupirtuVlb^^i ^irpa.nph-nL.ptrmJp. dj^^o* tA * npqtMb 1 uanjm^j^ 
ifjyuiana.pltulijflt 1 /^"f "Z* ^"fifnJrpi guti.pnupirutsQA pitnL.Pp 
25. auoju^hp* puyif utJuibutl^utL. afirpff'kp ' L- nJuab^* L. h-ppirp* A^ irtt 

^IrpajtpS^nupirtusQt* ttyi qutLpni-pirtuJp. Jfiuylt :— — 

^^ bppib^ ^ fA B ; ^ iȣ, n/T ^ V. " n/f] i^ B. ^ In A six 
letters at least at the end of a line have been destroyed by damp ; V 
supplies the lacuna thus : 'ulrpi^pi^lru^k* npqutu. In A npqutL could 
hardly have stood. ^ Perhaps A wrote ^mpir^fu, for the damp seems 
to have effaced a letter after /&; V ^mpiriia,. ^ V L%ai L; B /^u^^mL. 

^ V qltiL. « V ^iupir^u. » V i»^ TC^iTuipl^sn, n^; B C D i»^ TC^iTuipl^m. 

10 V l^^iupl^m l,u^. " V %lrpJh.ulXg%. 12 V ^uip^eiif "pn'-iT. " <;&mLf 

B ; ^LinLfi i^^mtr V. 1* V fu'/>A^ ; B ^uip&ipi. 1* uifjuii^ti' BCD ; 

uyuu^frv V. 1® V 4" Itu^un^frti, ^^ V tunjuf^ f-. ^^ W juit^kwiufuutqtu^'b. 
!• V qopnulrg. ^0 yj" tg^iugnupfig, 

A a 2 

Digitized by 



\^*- np n^ %trp^ml^iult fr* umnpmunupfnMi pmifmati§i.plrm%^ • tpir 
mmnprnunupji mmnprnunup-lramb* pir pm%* pm%f» np mufflt ph 
mJIrbuyL Jsupq. mpqjmp* n^ n^ntJt^ Jiupq. mpqjmpt ^mtP maSsbuyb 

80. Jimpt^ mpi^p* mjybnt.tRi Jimpt^ mUftpmu t * mpi^mlr ^mqifmm 

mpqjmp tf ^•"2^"*" tupqjmp n^ t* ^tuqqjumu mtt/tptUL. k ^ "p ttg 
1birp\imLmL h un^&uUyU ' omUa^ fi %lrpitayiit9f^L ^ ^b'talt-fHt %b'pfm$tp^ 
^pnjtfau^i L. *Aq. %£rp^ufLuA Luaph-fuflf %irp\ut^tttttfiit * npqmit ' 

86* ^ uiJIrbuyb Jtupq. vtpqjup» mt/lritnuJ^^ Juapq. mU^ptUL. ' L. ^ i^C'U 

%irpiu^fbnfuiatt umnpuaunaJpiiuaUQli* ^iupL 4* ^Jiu^mtq^u mJbir/J L. 
hpt" «»> uthn. ^trp^mbia^pU Lutph-fiefb* %irp^utLuilb fr* "^ atmnputatmL^ 
P/tLXtt^f uinnpiuunt.pJr irq^gfi %lrp^ui^utlf ''yi_ uiuau^B'm^ pjuigtm^ 
unup^ul^plt t /lulji mtqua /uni.qL^ t* np ^utp^^ ^^Jtup/amt upputp 
Lutp^ Iruta^ Ibirp^auLutlb * aupn.iri^ ^iuLututaupvuMt* • pt" np gKta^ 

40* ^wn.tu^% qjna Jj^utpS-ir^nu^aulbt s i^ muirtP aqjutqtu t fiX^ . . 9 

D. ^Wp^/iP* ApJuapltUf piUpLMJ* q/l putpf X L. ''(Jl Q^ "^ fUUpfi^ UttLMi X 

L. Jpuu* 1^ Z^P ' '^Pt "P V A ""J^^t 'lilrp^ut^aub Tik^Jiapprnftb * L. 
kpir Jf^. pum ap^i-iP nuJbp ^^^ ^* t^/f^ii'i^ii'tr *- 

^CaPt 'if'^'-H ^"'P^hBt* f^irp^iu^uifts ^utp^/tulb^'^ t npn^^J^* %irp^ut^ 
LuiA ' f^y* u^^*" > ^'Aq/i pumpu^pii q^ pjutpfit L. qiuappa ^ » q^ 
t^P * "l/^ pirpLjit II ^ptfutp^uf pir utL.iripo» pir Jf k x U. %lrp^ 
^lu^iuh uyutipfiL X n^lbirp^tuLui^plb''^* qntlbirp^MaiLuttt* uyaamnjttaJrt 
%irp^utLutlbnu^ x L. irpir po piupuiytt* a/r pt^^p^ t putpunj 
^aaph^llg X L S fh n^ P*"pt 4" » ^ ^ «4/Z_ it ^t. ^* ^ "t. h'^P^ t"Ll 
L ^utp&^f 4-" * I^Ujg^ «»^ '^ l^^ib t * n^ np^attiig S'l^ i^t^ ^* 

"Sf umnpuaunut pauguaunupfiuU \ B C haVC umnpmunupJrb, ' V 1^ wdS 

and in same line \»uar pir mJl ^ V unifuAt fiift ' ^tuAq^ %irp laqpi. and 

in next line Pk uShq for L aShq. ^ C mJI/bnLSR. ^ V umnpmuna^fi. 

« V ^uaph^km3%. ' V <;ual^uaunu^L. « V has 4^ /fr« ; A Hiust havc 
had ^« 4^. ^ V i^ k. *^ V om. L. " V qimp^u%. " V npa^i. 

" Y %&p<;iii^u.%uijfb. »* V ^p^b. " V %irp<;uiiua%uaifl,. " 4^ BCD; 

V t. L. " V omits stop after t. 

Digitized by 



irplj^fipflh^ X L. npputttp Ira huanh^trant^auabliby 't"^ ir^ ^ "pouti^p n* 
iri apb' uyalbnpjMuUu fuaupii x L. "yunpfiL^ i^» "'p't- "pf'ff /A^^/^"-^ 
p-ftLitp^ X L. utpm^ui^iu^uy^iAi^ ifittirtnupltiJl^ X Jiui^ ufu^ut L. 

^*\pui^» itu ^ t 

15. li^T* ^P^ P'^'pf'^i ^ pwpff^ t ^ nA^ ijfP t»B* ^ "'^ pum pbotriubi L. 

nm pum «y • inta tulb • • ' t^uanut^ir^utu ut/ist, n* ^tupnuiP^^ 

f^U ^ iun.utt-irt^t,putpuitt^t,piy^ apJiupfitai ^lusP pusn flhpirutlb*^ > 
L. unuutt piriu^an L. ^pj^pf"" • "'Pt "tP P'^'Pt P*^pV^* putaftb^ 

20. otruiVli^^ ^UU* ""^'^ * t^k t^Pp"* py*" '^winua^ifutli^ x uituiu nt-pirMf 

muLMti-irt lrql$afi» unum* puupt^iyb ^tMlpMiunL.p^uiib* ouab pir»1uirp^ut^ 
Luaitfiii X ouiitq/i'^^ ttytf umlrutt t utn. fiupiuputia^^uptip qhirp^utLutlblb 
nLiitranaf^ Lutph-fiu > out%ql$ Ibirp^mLiuitpti ^"in^ffptt ^^ anutppirpirah'^ 
tna tun. [1 '^Ip' ' ^Pl- ^P^ Iblrp^utLuttt unaau* Jflu^^* L. Iblrp^utLut^ 

25. %utajyli piu^ututiupirutib ^ ' » auym fr q^ uut brn^afi %irp^mLuiii * fiuL 

t^fltp* ptr i'^p* pMJupftU puipiuJuAlrutt ^. L. outUq^ n^ptupff >'4/'^ 
k* pirpLu ^mp&ifi^ fHflfi ' 

^Iput^p* IP ^® : 

X^L. Ilm ptr ^ tfapt^y^ "ULP^ IbJuttttuu^tu tqfimfi tttJbirt* L.^ uyunt^^ 
pnuirua^ taufii^^ * otulbq/i uaJIrUm^jU nuphro ^uaLauunu^ 

1 yplli^pfli C ; V ypliiiphuaVb. 2 ^„^l^ B ; V uy%^^. 3 V 

l^lbirini-Pffpit. * V utp'^ ^at^iu^uygli. * B [uuipplb, * In A thc 

numeration of ch. is added by a late hand. '^ V p^pfi. ® V »^ 
In A suffix lb added above line by the rubricating hand. • In A seven 
or eight letters erased and the passage corrected to t^utaam^tfiulb ^uiti^^ 
which V has ; B has iqutmiu<^l^*^uilbqli, which clearly stood originally in A. 

10 V ^pnuX,. ^^ V i>i-puipiu'L^up%. 1> l,1iplriu%\ V ITLplriuVli, ^uaP 

pum uimmm^^JiuVli. ^* V piplrm%. ^* After ^f^'^lt V adds up. ^« V ^ 
WU^ibg^' ^^ V Jplib, ^'^ pm^munuplrmh B ; pm^muni-P^ V. ^^ In 

A the numeration ip is corrected by late hand from /a». ^^ V 4^p"U9* 

Digitized by 



80* "P.^^^'^ts* "^ dft tr^^^«tfi^fl«tr> jmqmt^ *"kjS h? umium* TC^Jufpmma-^ 

p-lrmiiti ^ ^m^ut^uy * npqmit x ttflg ^Jmp^, m^ ^mph-lrU Jiupq.* 
J^<f' unumlrit ' '»'P'^- Irpir mtigm %irp^m^u/lbt ^ '4fi^ ^m/jfrnmnu^ 

Yf'Ljf^ %JSuiimtq$u tttX/t L. pmpi-tyiff q^ pimpf^t L. n^ pjmpi-iy* m^ u^ 
pjutp^ t L mm, t$yu^ffii^* pmpt.iy%t fh «^ P^ph ^ •^ pmputyli^ q^ 

86. P'^Pt' ' '"Pt "^'-"^ P'^P^'U* 'it ''i^Frl'* ^^^^P'^f ^i3/* ^ufph-irut^t 

ffif^ ^ibgl' ^irp^m^milf h^ su^m np mut^^f pir ^mp s ^utbq^ 
^mJmltqjmtnqjb IrppkSi irqfi^ TC^JSmpltm : pM^jg n^ irpplrp T^yJm^ 
pfmt 7lC^Jmpmni-J^ %irp^m^ui% * ^pmitq^ fjo fn&» n^ pmp/t^f t^P ' 
yttri^ tutqut Jutpp/tt ^mJhiitqjmJhyh "^^Jmpfmu^^ t"U ^ "i- 'f'P^^'^l^^ 

40. qli n^ t^P^ ' ^"f^qb ^^Jmpfm 4* "y y •J*"'^^ ^mJsuitqjut/hylb L. 

uqptu irql$afiit * L. mutLtmuiram§ ^* n^ muJMi piuputy gl$ "^^ P'^'pb 
p. 24. k% 'ylrp^ml^aaalib n^^^ pMuputy* q^ P^pb * ^t^'^'ib ^t. '^^^pb'" t 

aqjy ' ^tff "iflifi* ^utult qb m^^ P'^Pb ^irpnt-J^ pjuipi^iyb, Ibirp^ut^ 
^amtt a^^^ p£mpi-ty^*f qb psupb*^^ uncMg * omttqb TC^ifrnpftn tayu^^ * 
bu^ mtqm L. tqjIiJ] putpu^jb qb t'l_ pmppii Irqbffb "L. P'^P'-'U^* 'it 
piupb^ ' it. irplUr^f tt qt "t^b'^L. """PP^p^^gh* ^ n*&pir qpn^npt 
nJignL^p umnpmuni.pb^ i otstiiqb qpMtnpfr pMuautunt-pb* %lrp\ut^uSh 
5. ^ttsb* ftpq***^ * Lmph-irutg^^ ^ uqjbpJT np Ltuph-brgnuguib^^ * omtliqb 

utJIsbtjqpM np f^lt^^ bd^ F^'PV^ ^^' P'^Pt* t»P* Y'"'^ P^ "i- P't^P^P^*''d 
psupP t * ^utltqb putputyb* qb pj^^pb P^ ^^ fP^ifpt pwpb"^* ^'{/^ t 
uyttpaP np qt^l_^ bd^ P'^pb'^y liinph-trgni^uiltlr^tf^ qb P'^^pb ' ^ 

Mn A a final letter has been erased; BC have ^iM^muni-PlrntiA. 

> V %tp^miai^nL.pbiJb. ^ V l^^mpmnufft \ BCD ^^pmnupinnVt,. 

* V ^m^utunuf^b^' * /^ is a late correction from ^ • V it. Auf ; 

CL. T V pmpb k. * V uiulA. » V pi^pb'^. ^® V TC^iupbm. 

" CDE «^ «i, " V 4- ^ i» V «^ 1* V om. n^ " V pmpb%. 

^^ V om. n^, *^ V putpL.iy%, ^* P^pb] V n^ putpb^U, ^* uyu B ; 

V tiq/ti. «> V psapbt' ; BCD puipb^ " V iuipi&uig%. 22 y ^a»p^ 

Ugnugm%li%. 23 V psupb. ^4 y pt L. «« V qblij^ 

Digitized by 



pmp/t, f^» L. Ibi/tuittui^frUf It. ft flt-puy n^ pjuipi-nj * fiu^ mu^iu a^ 
ptr ft iHirpuy ^atp6-iruttf t^uu^^u ttiJb/t t L. irb %lrpitay%i-nfj^ 
umnptuunupfitJt^p^ L. puuautunuptiulijfli* IbputttufL^ IbirputlUiUlbatt f 
^c^/cn t ql$ L. utanpiuuaL.p'irIi %lrp^iuLmlit putatuuni-pfitMi^t np 
^iuquti^ 'linpftb t^pM^tpfr : npqutlt i ql$ mJIrbuyb ptMJup^* piupf* ^mtP 
10. luJffli Jiupq.* pMupp* JjiuttT^ pir n^ utnJ luJf^uyti diupn* LmiP pir 

n* no : L. putalrpLju^uttiutpuip^ t pir n^ mdptf Lot J* if> utinrtiny^^ • 
irpLJrif k^» q^ L. ^pJuiptnni-plrutitt "^^JiupinnupJiiJb a« tfutpplr 
%^p^tul^inb f^l* ^^ ^ufp^Rfi • ^ ^^ 'bb'p^ut^nL.pfiuls^^ ' nualtu^ 
%irp^u»^ni-ppiAp "(jiip* np^ ft ^tu^at^uyulb * /tu^ inn. ft %nuflit^^9 
aiinppt TlCpJutptnlr^^ '{f^lp* ^ P^Ud ^utJinUqiuJuyii^^* n^ Jinpplrb 
%lrp^ni^iui{p qni 'UJfib * 

1 V tr. /frt^ n^ 2 V „^. 8 V uu,npniunu[tyb. * V lEr^/fart%l> ; 

C %lrpni%ipi^%. » V pmgmunL.pfi. « V Om. ^md: ^ mn. Om. V. » V 

pmglrpLmpmp. ^ n.Jh%ny%] V qg, ^^ V '/& ^utp^uu ; B ^mp&fip. " V 'f, 
%irp<;m^nufij,. ^^ After %nuf,% V adds 7& ^mjyUqjnJ-nyuli. ^^ D pnyg \ 

Y qb. 1* V <lniJin%qinJhy%^%. 

At the beginning of the Categories down the mai^n A has written in 
the first hand the following scholion on the Title : — ^u%i^ umnpnqnu^ 

Pfit^nanuy Ibh'pm^tnqjytip ir% U. JiuiiLutlb^ qftupat^p utnj9L.uutb§rt^ %u»* L. 
£rutntatpirtuiqjyi^ mnU ninjiuU qpLuiU x jfliq^ ^uaqutqju utmupU% uhn^ub ulrnjn^ 
LmitmqnLitfi^i ^uapl^utnjnuinutpaup* uaUguabk^ fiJuaumuMuUpu ' jfipuft^ IbmfumLutp^ 
nlrnpit nunnmty nuah q^Hjfl* nphrutU iftuub irp^nL.^* "W'^Stk "{"""^""^-"'M <'~~* 

At the end of the De Interpretatione after last section of commentary 
A has following subscription in first hand : — ]\JinuinnLp/>Llb ^ati.p L pmlb, 

ufipniMi* afinpqMnu^lruiflh uutp^uauutq ^n^jirut^* ut^hmuiutltm^ 
^niutqnt-pp mutn^v ntnpJ-un/lt ^utmiy autbjuiynnipfiun.x — 

Digitized by 



P«ge 107, L 4> /^r 95 r«A/ 105; L 33^ in note 7, /w m^Jm^ read ntjlmt^. A in mg. »cJ|^ 

Pflft 11^ L 39, /v' muirm read mttlrJl 

Page iijy 1* 13, readnpt^t^; h i^,%lrp^ta^aAg^i L ai ntjJtJfft. 

P«gt 118, L 19, y^ Au. readL. 

Pftge 133, L l6y f/»/ um^muM^f L 33, umt^Juilt, 

Pagt 134, in note 15, fVA/ tMiJmlffi. 

pAge 138, r«M</, in note 5, u fbllowf : fo V; €m.jutp fint, etc 

Page 139, 1. 10, read np^t'^; 1. 17 qqMtiffli. 

Page 130, I 12^ for J read ^. 

Pige 131, 1, 4i fVA/ ifJrqirtf^ut^jylblb; in last line bnt one taa/ iti^nlr for iirnJr. 

Page 133, 1. II, read ^^i-utiitj^upirTbt i 1* iS utpmt^^n^n/u. 

Page 134, 1. 33, r#a</ qutupnupfiiM, 

Page 136, 1. 7, read piini.pirm%%' 1. 17, ^IjfUt^; L 30, npm^at.p0iJbp; 1. 2%, phnuplr^ 

Note.— Variant! in the critical apparatus, of which the source is not specified, are to 
be ascribed to the Venice Printed Text. 

Digitized by 


/ KJ'^' :'■•' y'y '-^^Vl/ V ' . 'J' 










Fellffw o/Quttiii ColUgtt Oxford 


1892 Digitized by 

[All rights reserved^ 


[Under the general title of Anecdoia Oxommsia^ it is proposed to publish 
materials, chiefly inedited, taken direct from MSS., those preserved in the Bod- 
leian and other Oxford Libraries to have the first claim to publication. These 
materials will be (i) unpublished texts and ^documents, or extracts therefrom, 
with or without translations ; or (2) texts which, although not unpublished, are 
unknown in the form in which they are to be printed in the Anecdoia \ or 
{3) texts which, in their published form, are difficult of access through the ex- 
ceeding rarity of the printed copies ; or (4) collations of valuable MSS. ; or 
(5) notices and descriptions of certain MSS., or dissertations on the history, 
nature, and value thereof. The materials will be issued in four Series: — 

I. The Classical Series. 

II. Tke Semi/ic Series. 

III. The Aryan Series. 

IV. The Mediaeval and Modern Series.] 

Digitized by 






Digitized by VjOOQ IC 
[I.7.] ^ 


Oxford University Press Warehouse 
Amen Corner, E.C. 

Digitized by 










[All rights reserved ] 

Digitized by 


" Omnlno si codicem Coloniensem eo modo quo nunc Erfiirtensem collatum 
haberemus, non dubito quin ille hunc etiam superaturus fuerit." 

Madvig, Op, Ac, iL 302. 

^Molestum est, quod codicis praestantissimi Coloniensis, quo Modius et 
Gulielmius usi sunt .... tot locis scripturae ignorantur." 

Ih. 331. 

Digitized by 


^IfuJ will 
ALilimi pdlam dAniart 
|k <1* tAdkiriQp nft fertuti^irtP qui 
wmU nan rl ^m^um qui ^tX 

fai^ UualUif mtaruf /2if udl 

Digitized by 


Digitized by 



The MS. which forms the subject of this volume is one that has 
played a considerable part in Ciceronian criticism. Its readings have 
been partially known from the citations given by Modius, Gulielmius, 
and Graevius. The references in the collation are to the pages and 
lines of Baiter and Halm's Orelli. Agreements with the text as well 
as divergencies have occasionally been noted, where the MS. is the 
only or almost the only authority for an accepted reading, or where 
it has been misrepresented by one of its early collators. This is 
especially the case in the pro Marcello, pro Ligario, pro Rege Deiotaro, 
since in these speeches Graevius has mixed up the readings of the two 
copies contained in the MS., while giving one name to the result. 

As will be seen from the remarks upon the history of the MS. 
it has been called by several names. To avoid confusion, I call it 
throughout H. 

I have to render my sincere thanks to Mr. E. Maunde Thompson, 
Librarian of the British Museum, for the minute description of the 
MS. which he has contributed towards this work, and for much help 
and advice. Also to Professor Nettleship for his great kindness 
in reading through my remarks, and for much valuable criticism. 
Suggestions of his will be found marked with the initials H. N. 


Digitized by 


Digitized by 



Introduction :— 


Age ana Form op the MS i-iii 

History of the MS iv-xiv 

Its Affinities . . xiv-xv 

Discussion of Readings xvi-lxiv 

Addendum Ixv 

Collation 1-51 

Digitized by 


Digitized by 




Harley MS. iz6S^ is a folio of 192^ leaves of vellum, measuring 13! 
by 9 1 inches. It contains, principally, works of Cicero, as follows : — 

1. Episties, f. 1 5. 

2. * Commentarium Consulatus petitionis,' f. 53. 

3. De Amicitia, f. 57. 

4. De Senectute, f. 64 d, 

5. * Marci TuUii Ciceronis Philippicarum ' libri xiiii, f. 71. 

6. ' Controversia Ciceronis in Salustium ' et * Salustii in Ciceronem,' f. 113. 

7. 'Invectiva Ciceronis in Catilinam,' f. 115. 

8. 'Paradoxa Stoicorum/ f. 125^. 

9. * Liber M. T. C. pro M. Marcello/ f. 129. 

10. * Liber pro Quinto Ligario/ f. 131. 

11. ' Liber pro Rege Deiotaro,' ending * ab ineunte aetate/ f. 134. 

1 2. ' Fabii Planciadis Fulgentii viri clan expositio sermonum antiquorutn cum 

testimoniis/ f. 135 3. 

13. Cicero pro M. Marcello : a second copy, f. 137 ^. 

14. Cicero pro Quinto Ligario : a second copy, f. 140. 

15. ' M. Tullii Ciceronis pro Rege Deiotaro : ' a second copy, f. 142 5. 

16. 'Pro Milone,' f. 146. 

17. * De Imperio Cn. Pompei,' f. 153 5, 

18. Excerpts from Verrines, f. 159. 

19. *De OflSciis' : ending in lib. II, ' quamobrem intellegentiae,' f. 164 3. 

20. ' Epistola Magni Alexandri Macedonis ad Aristotilem magistrum suum,' 

f. 180. 

21. 'Textus de ortu Magni Alexandri,' f. 185. 
[1.7.] b 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


On the first page, which was left blank, a list of the first epistles of 
the series in the MS. is written ; and at a rather later time is added an 
imperfect list of the contents of the MS. 

* In hoc libro continentur diuersae epistolae TnUii Ciceronis. 

Hie Tullius de amicicia et de senectute. 

Inuectiua Tullii in Salustium et Salustii in Ciceronem. 

In Catilinam tres libri inuectiuanim Tullii. 

Paradoxa Stoiconim. Liber pro Marco Marcello. 

Liber pro Quinto Ligario. 

Philiphica Tullii Liber officii. 

Alexander in fine.' 

The quires are generally of eight leaves, sigfned in Roman numerals 
at the foot of the last page. There are, however, many variations ; and 
there was an original error in the numeration of most of the quires, 
which has, however, been rectified, 
quires are made up : — 
flf. 1-8 signed I. 

» 9-12 

„ 13-20 

« 21-30 

n 31-38 

„ 39-46 

„ 47-64 

» 65-6^ » 

(and a blank leaf), 





VIII (apparently an in- 
serted signature). 

The following table shows how the 
signed XIH (orig. XH). 

flf. 57-64 signed Villi (originally VIII). 
„ 65-70 „ X (orig. Villi). 
,,71-78 „ XI (orig. X). 
„ 79-86 „ XII (orig. XI). 

flf. 87-94 
>, 96-I02 
„ I 03-1 10 
„ 111-118 
„ 119-136 
„ 127-134 
„ 135-142 

„ 143-150 
„ 151-158 
„ 159-166 
„ 167-174 
„ 175-182 
„ 183-192 

XIIII (orig. XIII). 
Xini. («r.) 

XVI (orig. XV). 

XVII (orig. XVI). 

XVIII (orig. XVII). 

XX (orig. XVIIII). 

XXI (orig. XX). 

XXII (orig. XXI). 

XXIII (orig. XXII). 

The ruled lines are drawn on one side of the leaf with a hard point. 
The vellum is coarse. The writing is in minuscules of German type of 
the latter part of the nth century. Titles are in small rustic capitals. 
There are jfi lines of writing to the page. The hand changes with the third 
quire, the scribe beginning in a large style, which however he abandons 
after writing two pages (f. 13), after which the letters revert to tlie 
normal standard. The lower half of f. %ob is left blank. The last leaf of 
the fourth quire, f. 30 by was also left blank, but on it were inscribed in 
the 1 2th century some verses, * De sum et non sum, De non sum et 

Digitized by 



fui/ &c. Quires V — VIII are nearly entirely in a new hand. It begins 
in line 5 of f. 3a, and runs on to f. 56. It is more sloping, rather larger, 
and more loosely written than the normal style of the MS. 

The MS. bears the date of purchase, ^ %o die Mensis Octobris A.D. 
1725,' inscribed at the head of the first page by Wanley, Lord Oxford's 
librarian. We learn from Wanley's diary, Lansdowne MS. 772, that the 
MSS. which bear this date were purchased of John James Zamboni, 
Resident for the Landgrave of Hesse-Darmstadt. 

* 20 Oct, 1725. — The last night I was with Sigr. Zamboni, and certified him 
that my lord will buy his MSS. (excepting the two volumes of Letters, the Saxon 
Spieghel, and Suleiman's prayer book) at the price now agreed upon between us, 
to which he agreed : so that the things must be marked with the date of this day— 
a short list of them being already taken in a loose paper.' 

Unfortunately this loose paper does not exist ^. 


' I have endeayonred to reconstract the list of purchases made by Lord Oxford from 
IZamboni on this occasion, by the help of Zamboni's correspondence now preserved in the 
Bodleian Library. See Classical Review, Oct., 1891. [A. C. C] 


Digitized by 




Modius. The first known collator of this MS. was F. Modius, the juris- 

consult and poet (b. 1536, d. 1597), who was allowed to use the Cathedral 
library at Cologne by favour of Melchior Hittorp *. In his Novantiquae 
Lectiones there are ten letters which deal with Cicero. In Epp. V, CIV, 
CXIII, he gives some readings for the Catilines ; in XXXII, LXIX, 
XCVII he quotes for the de Imperio Cn. Pompei ; in XXXIX, XLV 
for the Pro Milone, and in LXXXVII, CXXXI for the Pro Ligario, Pro 
Marcello, and Pro Rege Deiotaro. In Ep. CXXXI, which is to Guliel- 
mius, the next collator of the MS., he thus describes his authorities, 
certe habent hie una consensu ires MSS. codices quorum duo sunt Metro- 
politanae Ecclesiae Coloniensis, tertius viri doctissimi mihique amicissimi 
Suffridi Petri. The last refers to a collation of the Erf. MS. some time 
previously made by Suffridus Petri. His collations were of a very 
cursory character, and he was not very fortunate in his choice of 
variants. He was, however, the first to quote some notable readings 
only found in this MS., e. g. de Imp. Cn. Pomp. § 66 qui ab ornametitis 
fanorutn atque oppidorutn. He was fairly accurate in his quotations, 
though they are sometimes loose or misleading. Thus on Pro Milone 
§ 61 [i 1 71. 5], he says, * intuenti mei MSS.^ H has correctly metuenti, ib. 
§ 85 [11 78. 13] ^Latiaris in Colon, membranisy H has latiari, and is so 
quoted by Gulielmius. He is, however, only interested in the spelling as 
against Latialis. He does not always profess to give the exact words of 
his MS., e.g. Ep. LXXXVII, he says,/ar/m a me par tint a libris corrigere 
licebit. Ep. XLV, consider ata nostrorum et Lambini MSS. legi oportere. 
It is not surprising that wrong inferences have been drawn from his 
statements, e.g. de Imp. Cn. Pompei § 9 [519. 21], ^potuisset om. Col. ut 
ex relatione Modii coniiciendum est ' (Bait.) Potuisset is in H. He does 
not distinguish between the first and second hand, e. g. Pro Milone § 9, 
where he says, *quis eum a quo quoquo e membranis^l so m. a in H. In 
the Pro Marcello he once quotes from (h) the inferior copy, § 9 [1187. ^] 
usquam, so h. sol.^ umquam H. cett. 

^ Novantiqiiae Lectiones, Ep. CVI. ad Hittorpinm, ' liM quibus beneficio tuo utor,'* 
* Garatoni ad 1. c. acntely remarks, Jam antiquitns in Modiano codice, licet egregio, haec 
prodita est emendatio, qnam non hebetes aures profecto respunnt, quis eum a quo qucquo, etc 

Digitized by 



The MS. used by Modius was more carefully consulted by J. Guliel- Gulielmins. 
mius, the friend and pupil of Suffridus Petri. 

He thus describes his authorities, ' tres mei^ Turingicus [Erf.] Vuer- 
densis [Werd.] Coloniensis Basilicanus ^.' The last he calls his opiimus, 
and like Modius says it belonged to the Cathedral : * liber scriptus qui 
Coloniae in aede maxima publidtus servatur! 

The identity of this MS. with H only requires a glance at the col- 
lation. It is sufficiently established by the few quotations given at first 
hand by Gulielmius in his Verisimilia and Quaestiones Plautinae, e. g. — 

De Imp. Cn. Pomp. § 46 [531. 14] quod communi Cretensium legaii * Basili- 
canus liquido et sine litura/ so H sol., om. communi cett. 
lb. p. 18] semper om., so H [with cod. Parcensis]. 

§ 66 [634. 8] 

escenderey so H sol. ascendere cett. 

Pro Milone § 51 [1168. 4] 

ad se in Albanum, so H sol. ad Alhanum cett. 
Phil. XIII. § 27 

Caesaris munera rosit] * numero Caesaris sesit, liber veins* so H [Gul. e 
conj. haesii\ 

I add one or two more very well known readings, reported from 
Gulielmius by Gruter, which occur in H — 

Pro Milone § 79 [1176. 16] 

* ut ea cemamus quae non videmus. Col.,' ut ea cemimus quae videmus, cett. 
Pro Ligario § 24 [1202. i] 

quamquam quid facturi fueritis dubitem, * cod. Coloniensis Gruteri ' and 
edd, . . . non dubitem. cett. MSS. 

Pro rege Deiotaro § 36 [1220. 13, 14] 

lUe enim furoris multam sustulerat, hie erroris] sustulerai Coloniensis 
Gulielmi and edd., disiulerat A, susiinuerai vel suhierai cett. 

lb. § 40 [12 2 1, 20] ecquonam 'Gulielmius ex scriptura Basilicani (i.e. 
Coloniensis) ei quonam : quonam codd. rell. noti,' Bait. 

Gulielmius himself only gives a few scraps from his collations, the 
bulk of his readings after his untimely death in 1584 were for a period 
lost to the world, but finally came into the possession of Gruter, who in- 
corporated them into his edition of 16 18. In the notes of Gruter a 
curious complexity is introduced by the mention of a ^ liber Hittor- 
pianus^ or * Coloniense exemplar Hittorpii' Thus in the De Imp. Cn. 
Pomp, he quotes six times from Gulielmiani generally, fifty-one times 

* Quaestiones Plautinae. In Mil. Glor. VI. 

Digitized by 



Hitt.-Bas. from the HittorpianuSy thirteen times from the BasUicmius^ and twenty- 
six times from the Coloniensis. In the Pro Milone he quotes Hitt twenty- 
times, Bos. seventeen times, and Col, twenty-six times. So whereas 
Gulielmius (Quaest. Plant. I. c.) speaks of * tres mei, Turingicus (Erf.) 
VuerdensiSy Coloniensis Basilicanusl Gruter says * Vuerdensi^ Erfurtensiy 
HittorpianOy e quibus subsidia sibi, quaesivit Guh'elmius.' 

Halm, following Steinmetz, argued that Hitt. is only another name 
for Bas., but has convinced no one except Nohl. Baiter everywhere 
distinguishes between Cb [Colon. Bas.] and Ch [Colon. Hitt.], frequently 
combining the two as Cbh, and on one or two occasions discovering a 
difference between them. His view is adopted by C. F. W. Mullen It may 
be noticed that wherever Hitt. and Bas. are both quoted for a reading by 
Gruter, Bas. is represented by its initial letter only [B], and not in full as 
usual, so that probably it is only a misprint. Baiter chiefly relies upon — 

De Imp. Cn. Pomp. § 40 [529. 17] 

quali sit temperantia] * Fall, fere qualisy quod et i 

in olim cusis, et V et B, 
scd Hitt. quae ' Gruter. Modius [Ep. LXIX] rightly gives quae^ from his Colon, 
[i. e. Bas.], and it is in H sol. 

Some cases of difference are imaginary, e.g. § 46 [531. 18], where 
after quoting Cb for omission of semper^ he says, * etiam Ch habere v. 
semper testatur Gulielmius.' This is based upon (MiL Glor. ch. vi), 
where Gul. says that Bas. omits semper^ *quod tamen ceteri tres mei 
agnoscunt.' As Gul. previously said he had only three MSS., tres must 
be a slip for duo. In any case. Baiter was not justified in assuming that 
a fourth MS. in addition to Werd., Erf. and Bas. must be Hitt., since 
Gul. never uses this name in his own writings. 

The identity of Hitt and Bas. is obvious from the collation, since 
the readings of both are found indifferently in H. I subjoin a few cases 
from the Philippics, where alterations by the second hand in H are 
mentioned in Gruter's notes: — 

Phil. VII. § 25 

' a qua exclusus : a in Hitt. a man. rec. videturque prius fuisse e! In H ^ 
has been changed to a, 
Phil. XL § 5 

* Samiario exult, Hitt. a manu prima.' Samiario H, the -/- being obelised 
by a corrector. 

lb. § 9 alteri a puero pro deliciis crudelitas fuit] ' A puero exstat in Hitt. 


a man. rec ciun prius aliud quid fuisset.' a pro deliciis H in rasura. 

Digitized by 



lb. § 13 ^ ominetur Hitt. m. prima, factumque deinde dominelur vulgatum/ 
In H the d- is in thicker ink. 

Phil. XII. § 8 

* quid enim revocante, sic videiur initio fuisse in Hiiiorp! In H the -s of 
quis is in rasura, 

Hitt. and Bas. are quoted in Gruter for nearly all the Ciceronian 

works contained in this MS. They are thus distributed : — 

Epp. ad Fam. IX-XVI. Hitt. 

Ep. ad Octavianum ) ^^ ^„^. 

De Petitione Consulatus / ^^ ^"^^ 

De Amicitia Hitt. 

De Senectute Hitt. 

Philippics Hitt. 

Cic. in Salustium ) Gul. used Basil. Colon., but Gruter does 

Salustius in Cic. ) not criticise them as being spurious. 

Catilines Hitt, Bas., Colon. 

Paradoxa Stoicorum No quot. 

Pro Marcello, dis \ 

Pro Ligario, dis * I 

Pro Rege Deiotaro, bis V Hitt, Bas., Colon. 

Pro Milone 

De Imperio Cn. Pompei / 

Argument to Pro Milone No quot. 

Verrine Selections Hitt. 

De Officiis Hitt. and Colon. 

The name Hittorpianus was probably given to this MS. as a compli- 
ment to Hittorp, the keeper of the library \ who was a personage to be 
conciliated by scholars. Modius owed to him permission to use the 
library. He lent to Pamelius a MS. of TertuUian now lost. Suffridus 
Petri, in a letter to Gulielmius, urges him to mention in his preface all 
those scholars at Cologne from whom he had received any kindness^. 
This hint Gulielmius appears to have taken by calling the MS. after the 
name of the librarian. 

Before quitting Gulielmius I would say a few words about his merits 
as a collator. Halm indeed compares him unfavourably with Modius 
(desideratur quidem in Modio diligentia critico necessaria . . . sed erat 
tamen maior Gulielmiana). This is most undeserved. His quotations 

' He is so called by Drakenborch in Praef. ad Silium Ital., a view sapported by 1. c. on 
p. iv supr. and Gul. Verisimil. iii. xiv. usus sum pervetusto M, Fabii libro^ beneficio . . . Melchioris 
Hittorpii. So his Preface to the Div. Cath. Eccl. Off. is written ex nostra musaeo, Wattenbach 
however in his monograph upon this library merely speaks of him as using the books. 

* Gabbema, Epp. Claromm virorumf p. 423. 

Digitized by 



are not mixed up with conjectures, as is the case with Modius, nor 
vitiated by the gross and culpable carelessness of Graevius, but are 
scrupulously exact. He appears to have had instinctive knowledge of 
the valuable parts of the MS., and he picked out a large number of 
striking readings. Some of his emendations are excellent, e.g. De Imp. 
Cn. Pompei 1. c. quod a communi Cretensiun legati . . . The only fault 
that can be found with him is that he was sometimes blinded by his 
affection for his favourite MS. E.g. pro Milone § 43 facinus prae se 
ferens et confitens ad ilia augusta centuriarum auspicia veniebat] H by 
^proprius error has considens, on which he approves, saying, ' considebant 
enim candidati dum auspicium perageret augiu*.' 

It may be noticed that in dealing with the three speeches before Caesar 
his quotations are nearly always taken from the second or superior copy 
[H] as opposed to the first, or inferior [h]. Sometimes he quotes both, 
e.g. pro Lig. § 33 *duo Coll. tecum fuisse' so Hh sol. (with A). He 
does however, though rarely, cite from h as Bas.*or Hitt. e. g. Pro Marc. 
§ %6 vel in suos Bas. so h, {vel in sues cives H), Pro Ligario § 3 statim 
arripuit imperium Hitt., so h., statim being repeated from the pre- 
vious line by ^proprius error. It is rightly omitted by H. 

Before passing on to Graevius a few words must be said as to a 
Lambinus. possible use made of this MS. by Lambinus, in whose first edition of 
1566 there are in the Pro Milone a great number of readings peculiar to 
H, or nearly so, and many of which have been looked upon as conjectures 
of Lambinus. Out of a considerable list I quote the following, excluding 
those which are in one other of the best MSS, or in several of the dett. 
collated by Lagomarsini. 

Pro Mil. § 14 [1156. 23] 

nisi vero aut ille dies, quo TL Gracchus est caesus] * dies quo Lambinus, 
dies in quo TES ' Bait. Dies quo H soL (and corr. in Lag. 13) edd. 

§i6[ii57. 19] 

quis turn non gemuit] ingemuit Lambinus, so H (and Lag. 24) cett. gemmt. 

§ 56 [i 169. 18] ... 

semper ille, et quantum interesset P. Clodii se perirej . . . se tnierire Lam- 
binus, so H sol. 
§ 68 [i 173. 10] 

te, Magne, tamen antestaretur] ante tesiaretur Lambinus, so H sol, Richter 
proposes this e conj. but does not mention Lambinus. 
§74 [1174.29] 

materiem calcem, cementa arma convexit] Lambinus arenam conv. with 

Digitized by 



MS. authority, as he states in his note. H has harenam [so Lag. 6 and corr. in i8], 
cett arma. 

§8o[ii77. 3, 4] 

non confitendum modo, venim etiam praedicandum] Lambinus verum 
eh'am vere praedicandum. H has sed etiam vere praed. The word vere is quoted 
from no other source. 

These typical instances will make it appear probable that Lambinus was 
supplied with an imperfect collation of Col., which he used for this speech 
in his first edition. There is however no sufficient evidence to show that 
this collation extended further than the Pro Milone, though sometimes 
he has a reading for which there is little or no other authority than that 
furnished by H, e. g. De Imp. Cn. Pomp. § %6 [525. 15] confectis^ § 67 
[537- 28] noSy Pro R^e Deiot. § 9 [1210. iij in amicitia, § 11 [1210. 19] 
nobis. Lambinus cannot have received his collation from Modius, as the 
latter was on terms of friendship with Gifanius, the enemy of Lambinus, 
to whom he addresses Ep. LXXXVII, and speaks bitterly of Lambinus 
in Ep. CXXXI for not giving his authorities, and for his violent 
attacks upon German scholars. After the publication of his first edition 
in 1566, Lambinus was furnished with a collation of the Werdensis by 
Fabricius, and in the Addenda ad Calcent to the posthumous edition of 
1584 he appears to prefer this to his previous authorities. So that if in 
the first edition he followed Colon, for this speech, he would in his second, 
if he had lived, have founded his text upon Werd. 

During this epoch the Cathedral authorities behaved with great liber- 
ality, and lent many of their MSS. with the not uncommon result that they 
were lost. Hittorp used a MS. of Amalarius for his work De Divinis Cath. 
Eccl. OfficiiSy which disappeared in consequence. He also obtained for 
Pamelius the loan of a MS. of Tertullian, which met with a similar fate. 
The MS. of Silius consulted by Modius and Carrion has also disappeared- 
Consequently in the seventeenth century the treasures of the library 
were jealously guarded. Graevius had heard of the pervetustus codex of Graevius. 
Cicero, which was kept there, and made many attempts to see it. In a 
letter to N. Heinsius he says that he and Mallinkrotius were frequently 
refused admission. In 1673 Heinsius found himself no match for the 
wiles of the keepers, while Graevius says ' they are like dragons brooding 
over buried treasures, they do not use the books themselves, and ' 
grudge them to others ^.* Graevius was however more fortunate in the 

' Burmann, Sylloge Epistolamm, vol. iv. pp. 25, 151, 171, 174. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


end, and obtained admission, as is shown by the fact that he has written 
a marginal note in cod. CLXVI, signed with his name, to explain a 
mutilation in the MS.^ He finally succeeded in borrowing this particular 
MS. Writing to P. Francius in 1688 he says that he expects it daily*. 
(Ifidtes expecto satis antiquum exemplar orationum Ciceronis ex Ubiis,) 
Shortly afterwards he quotes it for a reading in the Pro Marcello § ii 
(in tuo et Coloniensi MS. satis vetusto l^itur quidem nulla allatura pro 
vulg. non nulla umquam allatura) ^ 

The treatment of this MS. by Graevius can only be explained by 
the peculiar relation in which he stood to Erf. This MS. had not been 
seen by Gulielmius, who only received a collation of it made by SufTridus 
Petri *. Gruter had not been able to consult it. Graevius, who obtained 
the loan of it, found in it a vein only partially worked, whereas in Col. 
only the 'tailings' were left him by Gulielmius. Further he seems to 
have procured it at an early date. In 1663 he was in treaty for it through 
his brother then at Leipsic, and with good hopes of success*. Probably 
therefore where he had based his text upon Erf. he did not care to disturb 
the results. 

He thus describes Col. : — * Praeter hos evolvi pervetustum codicem 
Coloniensem, in quo erant orationes Catilinariae et Philippicae ut illae 
pro M. Marcello et Q. Ligario. Is liber antiquissimus minimum est 
septingentorum annorum sed a manu recentiore in plurimis locis flagi- 
tiose • interpolatus, erasa antiqua scriptura, cuius vestigia tamen acrius 
eum intuenti, plerumque poterant deprehendi.' He does not mention the 
non-oratorical works, the selections from the Verrines, Pro R^e Deiotaro, 
De Imperio Cn. Pompei, or Pro Milone. The inaccuracy in his list is 
shown by his quoting copiously from Col. for the Pro Rege Deiotaro. 
The explanation is that he is giving the defective table of contents on the 
first page of the MS., in which the same speeches are left out ''. 

* Wattenbach, Ecclesiae Metropolitanae Coloniensis codd. MSS. p. viii. 
' Fabricius, Graevii Praefat. et Epist p. 495. 

* lb. p. 529. He is here quoting h, in his edition he says Col. has allatura without nnlla, 

* Gabbema, Epp. Clarorum virorum p. 469: 'Janus ipse nee in Thuringia nee in Belgia 
umquam fuit neque MS. codices uUos usquam istinc habuit * [Suffridus Petri]. Cp. p. 459. 

* Burmann, Sylloge, Ep. iv. p. 40. *. . . cum fratre meo . . . agam, ut ipse Erfordiam 
contendat et omnia tentet ut . . . veterrimnm Ciceronis orationum volumen . . . impetret Spero 
rem ex sententia eum gesturum.' 

* This is only true of the Philippics- ' v. P- ^^ 

Digitized by 



For the Catilines he made great use of CoL, but instead of giving 
It its proper name he styles it his secundus. It is not to his credit that 
he frequently quotes Col. and Graevii sec. in the same note, the only 
possible inference being that they were two MSS. Thus Cat. ii. 27 for 
consulem vigilantem, a reading found in no other MS., after quoting 
Colon, from Gruter he adds, sk et Graev. secundus. So 1. 16 ^ subsedisti 
Colon. Basilicanus ... in Graevii secundo quoque scribitur subsedisiV 
This has naturally misled all critics. Thus Madvig [Op. Ac. a. 334] 
quotes Colon, and Graev. ii. as independent authorities for a reading. 
So Halm on Cat. iv. 24 says, ^possit mei et Lagg. omnes : quoad possit 
cod. Col. et Graevii secundus.' There are also a considerable number of 
misprints, contradictions, and careless quotations. The proofs of identity 
however are absolute. Thus i. 1 1 he says * Graev. sec. publico consilio 
sed eadem manus adscripserat superius pseiho' Some such word is given 
in H, though I read it as psidio (i. e. praesidio). So iii. 1 * reirbsimus 
Graev- . sec.,' so H with the short mark over the -o-. I quote these 
instances from Mr. Purser ^. 

The short-comings of Graevius as a collator are however so notorious 
that I shall say nothing further upon this subject. They are summed 
up by Madvig [Op. Ac. i. 115], who says of him in reference to E [Erf] 
* ita erratum in Erfurtensi videmus, ita ceterorum codicum nomina per- 
turbantur, ita aliter de scriptura in adnotationibus, aliter in variis lectioni- 
bus traditur, ita quod in textu est pro varia lectione ponitur, ut non 
nullis locis illorum codd. qui inter praestantissimos sunt, lectionibus uti 
plane non possimus 2.' 

For the Philippics Graevius made great use of this MS., and 
minutely describes the erasures and alterations by the second hand. 
Unfortunately for these speeches it is of very little value, and Gulielmius 
had wisely limited himself to a very few quotations. 

For the Pro Marcello Graevius only cites Col. for two chapters, and 
gives fourteen quotations. He gives the preference to H, since this is 
what is meant by Col. on twelve occasions. One reading is common to 
Hh, one is a trivial blunder [11 87. 6 ac in victoria Col., et in v. Hh]. 

* Tyrrell, vol. ii. p. IxxiL 

« Cp. Wunder, Lectt. e cod. Erf. p. vil. Madvig, Ep. Crit. ad Orell. p. 12. Halm, 
Handschriftenkunde z. Cic. Schriften p. 2. Streicher. De Cic. Epp. ad Fam. cmendandis p. 131. 
Tyrrell, Cicero's Letters vol. ii. p. Ixv. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


Once, after quoting the reading of H, he says [1187. %\ 'alius Colon. 
usquaml so h. 

For the Pro Ligario he gives 184 quotations, of which seventeen are 
common to Hh, 105 are in H only, and nineteen in h only. Sometimes 
he combines the readings of the two copies, the most flagrant case being 

§ 24 [1201. 28] 

non tarn ne offendam] non ultra ofifendam H, non tam propter id ne 
offendam h. Graev. quotes Colon, as giving * non tam propter id ne ultra offendam.' 

The cases of difference which remain are of the familiar description. 
Some are misprints, e. g. § J 7 [1200. 4] where he says Colon. * si proprium 
ac veri nonten nostri mali nomen quaeritur^ where neither H nor h repeat 
notnen. Generally it is that he is quoting for one particular point, and is 
careless about the rest, e.g. here he wishes to show that H has the corrup- 
tion ac ueri \ac uerum] and the indie, quaeritur [quaeratur GE]. 
Frequently he *codicum nomina perturbat' by attributing to * Colon. 
Dresd.,' of which he says they * in plerisque in hac oratione consentiunt ' 
readings are probably peculiar to Dresd., e.g. § 3 [1195. 21], *si illud 
iamen imperium Colon, et Dresd.,' si illud imperium H, si imperiunt h. 

Most of the forty-three cases of difference to be found can be 
explained in this way. Of those which remain the following are the 
most important : — 

1 195. 16 primo salutis, post etiam] so Hh. * primum salutis, postea, Colon.' 
1 195. 24 uacat] 'caret Colon.,' uacat H, uarat h. 

1204. 20 lacrimas squaloremque ipsius et fili] 'Colon, lacnmas squalorem 
ipsius et fili.' H has lacrimas squaloremque fili, h lacrimas squaloremque put^r^ 
ipsius et fili. 

1205. 24, 5 non solum sibi ipsos] 'Colon, om. 6ibi ipsos.' H as in text, 
h non solum sibi ipsis. 

These instances will serve to show that the Colon, of Graevius in this 
speech is a fictitious MS., made up from a mixture of the two recensions, 
and tainted with errors. Since it has always been looked upon as one of 
the chief or [by Madvig] the chief authority for the speech, it is obvious how 
thoroughly vitiated the apparatus criticus is. Graevius has derogated 
from the value of H, not merely by mixing it up with h, but also by 
attributing to the result blunders, from which both are free. 

It is still worse with the Pro Rege Deiotaro, since here, without any 
warning, he has transferred his affections from H to h. Out of 107 quo- 

Digitized by 



tations, 103 come from §§ 1-26, where h comes to an end. For the 
remaining §§ 26-43 he only quotes Colon, four times, these coming from 
H. In consequence of this, the character of his Colon, appears entirely 
changed. Madvig, who noticed that in the Pro Ligario the ^melior 
familia qtmsi deflectere incipit a praestantia sual declares that there is in 
this speech ^sutnma codicum . • . discrepantia et quasi testimaniorum 
conftisio! He proceeds to pick out a number of cases in which Colon, 
has inferior readings, and it is a remarkable proof of his divination, that 
these usually come from h, and not from H, or else come from some other 
MS., and are falsely attributed to Colon, by Graevius. Halm definitely 
declares that the Colon, of Graevius is in this speech not the one pre- 
viously used by Gulielmius. [* Col. Graevii, a quo diversus fuisse videtur 
Col. Gulielmi, cuius schedis Gruterus usus est.'] 

The percentage of error in his collation for this speech is rather 
greater than in the Pro Ligario, especially in §§ 1-7. Thus, 1208. 10, 
where Hh have correctly adolesceniiaeqiu suae terrorem inttderity he says 
Colon. * adolescentiaeque suae laudem in terr. int.^ He attributes to it a 
number of readings from Dresd., e.g. 1208. 28 * loci vel vocis insolentia 
Colon., Dresd.,' loci insolentia Hh correctly. On one occasion he gives it 
a reading from Erf. 1209. 20 * afflictum, Erf., Colon, multi alii.' Hh have 
affectum correctly, with Madvig. There is, however, one principle to 
which he is constant. He never assigns to Col. a good reading which it 
has not, but always a bad one from which it is free. 

He does not appear to have collated the most valuable parts of the 
MS., sc. the De Imperio Cn. Pompei and Pro Milone, but merely quotes 
the notes of Gruter, although the examination made by Gulielmius had 
been of a very cursory description. Probably he had already settled his 
text from Erf. and did not care to alter it. 

The MS. appears to have remained in the possession of Graevius 
until his death in 1703. That it was not unusual for him to retain books 
lent to him for so long a period may be gathered from a letter, in which 
Bentley begs him to return a book which he had kept for ten years ^. 
After his death the MS. was sold by his heirs, together with the rest of 
his books and MSS. It appears in the catalogue of his library as No. 2 
among the MSS., where the defective title upon the first page of the MS. 
is gjiven thus — 

' Bentleii Ep. (ed. Friedmann), p. iii, 

Digitized by 



[MSS.] 2. Ciceronis Epistolae, De amidtia, De senectute, invectiva in Salus- 
tiiim, Sahistii in Ciceronem, tres in Catilinam, Paradoxa, Oratio Pro Marcello, Pro 
Ligario, Philippica, De officiis, Epistola Alexandri ad Aristolelem, in pergameno. 

The Elector Johann Wilhelm, who bought the whole library, gave the 
printed books to the University of Heidelberg, but kept the MSS. in his 
own possession at Diisseldorf. In the time of his successor, Karl Philipp, 
these were secretly sold to Zamboni by Buchels, the librarian, who either 
stole them or disposed of them for his master. Zamboni in his turn 
resold them to Lord Oxford. I have elsewhere dealt with these trans- 
actions, the details of which are contained in Zamboni*s correspondence, 
preserved in the Bodleian Library, and have made a list of the Graeviani 
CodiceSy now in the British Museum ^ This particular MS. is fully 
described by Buchels ^ 

In recent times it was first looked at by Oehler in 1839, who 
reported that for the Epp. ad Familiares it was independent of M 
[Medic], but did not convince Orelli. F. Riihl, who also confined him- 
self to the letters, came to the same result in 1875. Mr. Purser, who 
collated the Epp. ad Fam. for Professor Tyrrell, first examined the rest 
of the MS. He identified it with the Colon, of Graevius for the Philip- 
pics, and, though not positively, with his secundus for the Catilines. He 
was prevented from proceeding with the identification in the case of the 
three speeches before Caesar, by the way in which Graevius has mixed 
up the readings of the two copies, and does not propose any identification 
with the Coloniensis previously used by Gulielmius. It was in conse- 
quence of his suggestive paper that I was led to further examine 
the MS. 

I have omitted the Epp. ad Fam. in my collation, since they have 
already been collated by Mr. Purser, and his results are printed in the 
edition of Cicero's Letters, now being brought out by Prof. Tyrrell and 
himself. The Philippics I found upon examination to belong to the D 
family, but to be inferior to some of the representatives of this already 
known, and to contain nothing new. A sufficient collation is already in 
existence in the notes of Graevius. For the Paradoxa Stoicorum the 
MS. contains nothing of value, and so was left alone by Gulielmius, who 
had a keen eye for everything that was good. I collated a good deal of 

> Class. Review, Oct. 1891. ^ Rawl. Lett., 126, flf. 244, 326. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


the De Officiis, for which the MS. is excellent, but found the agreements 
with B [Bambergensis X cent.] so continual, that I did not think it 
proper to publish the results. The affinities of the remaining portions 
may be briefly stated as follows. In the De Amicitia it belongs to the 
BSV. group, but has a number of agreements with P (9/10 cent, 
collated by Mommsen). For the De Senectute the first hand agrees 
with P [IX or X cent.], while the second hand=L [Leidensis X cent.]. 
For the spurious Controversia Ciceronis in Salustium and Salustii 
in Ciceronem it agrees with A (Gud. 335, X cent.). In the Catilines it 
belongs to what Nohl terms the a family, being most closely connected 
with a^ but has a number of readings from the fi and y groups. In the 
Pro Marcello, Pro Ligario, Pro Rege Deiotaro the first copy (h) belongs 
to the ' deterior familia,' being most closely connected for the Pro Marcello 
with M [Mediceus Plut. XLV a, XII cent.], and for the Pro Rege Deiotaro 
with G [Gud. 335] : while in the second [H] it is throughout 2. gemellus oi 
A [Ambros. X cent.], but independent of it. In the selections from the 
Verrines it is copied from the same archetype as R [Paris, 7774 A, X cent.], 
and is itself the original from which E [Erf.] was taken. For the Pro 
Milone it represents the family of which S [Salisb. XV cent.] is a late 
descendant. In the De Imperio Cn. Pompei it is more closely connected 
with P [palimp. Taur.] than E [Erf.] or T [T^.]. For the last two 
speeches it is of supreme importance. 

A special reference must be made to the relation in which it stands 
towards E [Erf. XII cent.] a member of the * triga Gulielmi,' the readings 
of which have been published in extenso by Wunder ^, and which, while 
possessing great value for many works, is looked upon as the chief 
authority for some speeches. This MS. is closely related to H, and in 
some cases dependent upon it. Thus H is the original from which the 
excerpts from the Verrines in E have been' copied. Further, the super- 
scriptions in E for the Pro Marcello, Pro Ligario, Pro Rege Deiotaro are 
taken from the inferior copy of those speeches (h) found in this MS. The 
same is true of the superscriptions in E for the iv*** Catiline. The 
anonymous Introduction to the Milo found in both MSS. is also probably 
copied into E from H. In the De Senectute there is no sufficient proof 
of direct descent, but readings peculiar to E are frequently those of the 
second hand in H, or made up by a combination of the first and second 
hand in it. 

» Variae Lect. Cod. Erf. cnot. Ed. Wunder, 1827. Digitized by 




For the De Amicitia Mommsen's MS.^ P (9/10 cent.) is the best. 
The other family consists of G (Gud. 335. X cent.) and BSV. Connected 
with P are K (the MS. from which Hadoard took his excerpts in the 
ninth century*), and DE. The latter two MSS. are not so valuable as 
their retention of P readings might lead one to suppose. Miill. (Adnot. 
Crit. IV. 3, p. i) says it would be foolish because DE, which are * summa 
libidine interpolatil in many places agree with P, to prefer them to G, 
and BS where they are unsupported. 

H belongs to the BSV family, as will be seen from the following 
typical readings, 615. 4, 5 sed hi quidetn nee Catoni eon^parantur^ 619. a 
om. ut aiunt^ 6%\. 34 signuntf 622. i eoneertatio^ 623. 2 amellium^ 624. i 
amieieiae. V appears to be dependent upon H, e. g. 6^6. i eluerey 637. 33 
om. quamvis^ 639. 4 Titum nascunt, cp. 623. 32 minimus H (being ^propr. 
error) minimus V {m. sec, add, in spatio vacuo relicto). 

On the other hand, H has a number of P readings not found in 
DE : in many cases they are right, sol. e. g. 613. 20, 623. 8, 9, 627. 28. 
These may have been introduced by a corrector in a previous generation, 
or H may have a distant connection with the archetype. The occurrence 
of some prcprii errores, e. g. 615.32 dictum, 616. J2implerisque, makes the 
latter likely. If so, it occupies a middle position between BS and P. 
Sometimes, though rarely, it agrees with G against PBS, e.g. 624. 13 
proclivius GE (* ut vidJ Miill.), so H, proclivis PBDSV. H has also 
been directly corrected in places from P or a member of the family (e. g. 
613. 20, 624. 11), so that the second hand possesses a value here which 
it has not in other parts of the MS. 

The following readings in H deserve attention — 

§ a [613. 6] 

cum ego essem una et pauci] cum et ego P race, edd., so H., cum ego G D, 
et ego BSV. 


Marci filioj M.filio H ; Mtill, Adnot. Crit. XI points out that the abbrevi- 

^ P is the ' liber Jac. ixmi * used by C. Lange» as is shown by Mommsen on $ 9 (615. 4)* 
■ P. Schwenke (Philol. 1886) Suppl Bd. V. Heft. 3. Des Hadoardus Cicero-Excerpte. 

Digitized by ' 



ated forms are to be preferred : thus in De Off. iii. i he gives M.fili with Nonius 
against the MSS. So 632. 10 he ^vt^/ratrem ems Z. from P (so H), cett. MSS. 
Lucium, Here he prints Marci tacitly, since no variant was reported. I add the 
following passages from the De Senectute 587. 23 Q, Maximum^ Mtill. and H; 
588. 6 Q, Fabi Mtill, H. {Quinte Fabt MSS., edd.), 598. 21. C. DueUium M,/. 
Mall., H. {tnarci filium MSS., edd.) On the other hand m 588. 8 H has Spuria 
Carvilio with most MSS. \Spu. B, Spuria, cett., ^S;^. MttU. with Charisius.] 
§ 4 [lb. 20] 

sed ut in Catone Maiore] Feci is added after Maiore by Halm's MSS. It 
was expelled by conj., and is omitted in P. In H it is obelised. 

§ 5 [614. a] 

te ipsum cognosces] te ipse P. recc. edd., te ipsum cett., tute ipsum H ; so 
Orelli. [* Probably ipsum is right Te ipse = you yourself will recognise (and no 
one else), te ipsum = you will recognise yourself (and no one else)' H. N.] 
§ 8 [lb. 27] 

quod . . . non adfuisses, valetudinem respondeo causam, non maestitiam 
fmsst\causam D soLy which MS. 'is so grossly corrupt as to be practically worth- 
less ' (Reid). P and others have causae, except £, which omits the word. In H 
causae is obelised. It is probably an addition, altered in D to causam. 

§ 9 [615. 2] 

non rccte iudicas] nee rede i. P ; ' fortasse vere,' Mtill. So also H. Gul. 
quotes this from Hitt. and says it is a Plautinism. MttU. refers to Ribbek, ' Beitr. 
zur Lehre v. d. lat. Partik,' p. 24. 
§ 14 [616. 23] 

sin autem ilia veriora] edd. and H, sin auiem aui PG, sin autem haui BES ; 
cp. 633. 4 : sin autem aut morum] sin autem morum H. So Manutius and others. 

§ 33 [^23- i^] 

pueromm amores saepe una cum praetexta toga deponerentur] praeiexia 
f toga H, but / seems inserted by the second hand. Gul. reports this reading from 
his Mauricianus, and toga is omitted by many edd The second hand in H is not 
without value. On the other hand P (e sil.) has toga, and Schmalz, Krebs-Allg. ii. 
337, says praetexta by itself is not classical. Cp., however, Cat IL 4 guem 
amare in praetexta coeperat, 
§ 36 [622. 33] 

quatenus] edd. from 'cod. P et[E?] rell.vel quatinusvtl ^«(>/r«ttx,' (Mtill), soH. 

\ 37J623. 8, 9] 

Tum ego ' etiamne ' inquam . . . ' Numquam voluisset . . J Recent edd. 
omit inquam, and insert inquit after numquam from P, so H. 
§ 41 [624. 6] 

ahquanttuum] aliquantum H with PB. Lahm. (Phil. xxix. 556) says there 
is no sure instance of aliquantulum in Cic. Mttll. p. xvi. remarks ' mirum est 
quam saepe paululum et aliquantulum inculcaverint librariL' 

[lb. 10. 11] Nam Carbonem quocunque modo potuimus, propter recentem 
poenam Ti. Gracchi sustinuimus] All Halm's MSS. give corruptly quoque quern 

[I. 7.1 d 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


modo posuimus {guae G). P sol has quoqtie modo poiuimus^. H has quoque ^uem 


modo possumus. Here we notice (i) that H is corrected from P ; (2) possumus 
appears to be the real explanation of posuimus^ which was altered to potuimus to 
suit the perf. susiinutmus, I should propose to keep it. * We have borne with 
Carbo as well as we can/ Carbo is still alive, and the effort is going on. 
§ 62 [627. 3] 

Non ergo erunt homines deliciis diffluentes audiendi] There is great 
variety in the MSS. PDE {e sil) read as in text. G has erinL BSV place 
erunt before audiendu In H it is omitted by the first hand, while stmt is inserted 
by the second. Beier struck it out e conj, and was probably right. The ellipse 
was filled up differently in various MSS. 

§ 56 [ib. 28] 

cetera . . . cum parantur, cui parentur] So Halm's MSS., cum parant cut 
parent PM and recc. edd., so H. [and several old edd. without quoting MSS.] 

§ 56 [628. 2] 

termini diligendi] Halm says on 629. 4, * Cicero dikgendo videtur scrip- 
sisse, item supra 628. a.' H has dilegendi here: PS* deligendii GV. dekgendu 

§ 63 [629. 25, 6] 

quo utamur quasi equis temptatis, sic amidtiis, aliqua parte periclitatis 
moribus amicoruml * We are to test our friends, just as we make trial of horses.' 
Amicittis has practically no authority (D 'ut videtur* Hahn), PMGBSK [MS. Had.] 
unite in amicitias^ which will not construe. So also H. EV, two later MSS., give 
amicitia by a conjecture. I consider amicitias an ungrammatical addition from 
the margin in the archetype. The sentence should proceed, quasi equis temptatis^ 
sic aliqua parte periclitatis moribus amicorum. Since making this conjecture 
I find that Facciolati omitted the word silently. [MoU. marks t quo as corrupt* 
Klotz reads sic amicitia aliqua parte . . .] 

[lb. 28] sin vero erunt aliqui reperti] ^ sin vero, a rare combination of par- 
ticles ; Cic. nearly always says si verol Reid. I cannot find another instance in 
Tursellini. Mtill. gives sin erunt from DE. As to MS. evidence, P has sinuerunt^ 
MG sin vero erunt, H sint vero ^n^t^t. In the archetype of P must have been 


sinuerg, i. e. sint vero was the original reading. MG combine vero and erunt. 
H does the same, but preserves sint, DE have a conjecture. I would therefore 
read sint vero aliqui reperti . . . ubi eos inveniemuSy which enormously improves the 
run of the sentence, and gets rid of sin vero, 

[lb. 34] consecuti sint] Madvig e conj,, since confirmed by PMV. So H. 


Quin etiam in ipso equo] quin ipso equoy Mtill. I quote his note, * quin all. 
Bait., Lahra. qui in cod. P, qu^ in M, quin et in GBESV, atqui in D, qmn 
etiam in Klotz, Halm, Nauck.' H sol has quin ipso eq,y here again being slightly 
more correct than P, while all other MSS. are corrupted. It is noticeable that 
quin ipso was read by several old edd., the only MS. authority quoted in Orelli 
being a * cod. Pithoei.' 

^ * C. Lange *' quoquo modo potuimus!^ ex suo i)erantiquo Ubro' (Gemh.) 

Digitized by 



§ 74 [632. 12-14] 

amicitiae corroboratis . . . ing^niis • . . iudicandae sunt, nee si qui . . . pilad 
studiosi fuerunt, eos habere necessaries . . .] Reid says, ' the construction is 
carried on as though oportet iudicare de amicitiis or something similar had 
preceded ; old edd. indeed insert oportet, which is unnecessary/ Lahm. supplies 
debent e conj. after habere. In H the second hand gives oportet above the line. 
I find the sentence diflScult to construe, but of course oportet may be a conjecture, 
[lb. 16. 7] qui neglegendi quidem non sunt, sed alio quodam modo . . . ] 
modo est MSS. Mommsen looks on est as a relic of aestimandi, so recc. edd. 
Halm says, * videtur hoc est ex sunt comiptum esse, postquam participium aliquod, 
velut colendiy cuius alii loco amandi vel diligendi maluerunt, intercidit.' H has sunt^ 
which looks as if Halm's diagnosis might be correct. If so amandi should be the 


lost word, which might be omitted from a simple confusion, sc. quoddmamddu Or 
sunt may be a superscription which has expelled the genuine reading. 

§ 77 [633. 12] ^ 

utrumque egit graviter auctoritate et offensione animi non acerba] Madvig 
brackets [auctoritate et] as gloss upon graviter, Lahm. conjectures graviter ac 
temperate, Reid graviter ac moderate. In H graviter has been altered by the 
first hand to gravi. This yields a good sense and balances the sentence. Cp. pro 
Caecina § 27 non tam auctoritate graviquam cor pore . . . (dixit) ; gravis auctor and 
auctoritas are common. As P is here deficient the testimony of H is of some 
value. Nauck reads gravi from one MS., but Madvig objects to it as not explain- 
ing the origin oi graviter (Op. Ac. ii. 287). It may be a conjecture. 

§ 88 [636. i] 

quas (offensiones) tum elevare, tum ferre sapientis est. Una ilia subeunda 
est offensio . . .nam et monendi amici sunt] subeunda, Facciolati e cony, subievanda 
MSS., Mull. (i.e. must be made light of: kviter toieranda as it is glossed by H*). 
Madvig objects (i) that sublevare = elevare, and there is no reason to change the 
word; (ii) it is absurd to call all * offensiones' first ^ elevandas,' and then one 
in particular sublevandam, H. has eluere instead of elevare, so V and Gul. from 
his Mauricianus. It is significant that in several inferior MSS. in 633. 25 eluendae 
is glossed by elevandae. If eluere is read tl\e objections of Madvig to sublevanda 
will disappear. * The wise man will explain away causes of friction . . . one reason 
for offence he will bear lightly.' 

§ 90 [ib. 20. i] 

molestiam quam debent capere, non capiunt, eam capiunt, qua debent 
vacare] carere H, completing the alliteration. 

§ 91 [ib. 26. 7] 

nuUam . . . pestem maiorem quam adulationero, blanditiam, adsentationem] 
blanditians H, blanditias V and several old edd. 

§ 96 [637. 16] 

quanta ilia . . . fuit gravitas] ilia MG, illius H, which may be the ongin 

of///i; PBESV(sc./i7;'.] 

[Ib. 21] cooptatio] coaptatio MSS., captatio H. Munro on Lucr V. 342 
thinks coptatio, coperuisse cokscere right. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


pb. 25] praetore me] pr. P, p.r.G. In H / (sc. prae) has been altered 
to^ (per). BDESV give per. 
§ 100 [638. 37] 

virtus inquam] virtus virtus inquam P., MQlL ; so H. 


The chief of Halm's MSS. for the De Senectute is P. Paris [Xth cent.]. 
Since the Ziirich edition, the criticism of the treatise has been put 
on a new footing by Mommsen's collation of L [Leid- Xth cent], 
followed by that of two other tenth century MSS. V [Leid.], published 
by DahP, and A [Paris. Ashbumhamensis], by de Vries*. LA represent 
one family, and P the other, both being referred back to the same 
archetype. V resembles P rather than L. LA are corrected from P, 
and P from LA. There is also K, the MS. of Hadoard. The MSS. 
are thus grouped — 

Li Aip2K 



E (Erf.) and other interpolated MSS. e.g. Q and BRS. 

H comes from the same original as P. Its affinities will appear 
from the following cases : — 

senile* similes 

589. 22 similes PH, {seniles LA, similes seniles K). 

ac imnvsitas tamen cum id ei videaiis 

605. 7 cum id ei videatis PH, ac morosiias iamen LA). 
607. 19 scio an melius] hemilius P, omelius H. 
608. 16 quae media] queaemedia P, quae emedia H. 

It does not appear to have been copied from P, since H=P^, not 
P ^ and also it sometimes has an older form of a corruption developed 
in P. e. g. 


596. 7 nemini mancipata] menti pa mantipata H, menti mandpata P. 

^ Bastian Dahl, zur Handschriftenkonde und Kritik des ciceronischen Cato maior, ChiiBtiania 
1885, GemoU, Hermes XX (1885), 331 sqq., de Groot, ib, XXV, 293 sqq. 

^ de Vries, Comment, de Ciceronis Cat. mai. Ashboraamend nunc Parisino. Leyd. 1889. 

Digitized by 



H has also a number of L readings. Some of these may have come 
from the archetype : others are due to superscriptions, e.g. 

587. 24, 5 comitate condtia gravitas P, edd., cum aetcUe condita virtus gravis 
L, comitate condita gravitas cum aetak condita virtus gravis H. 

H IS interesting as illustrating the genesis of E. In the following 
cases E=H2:— 


585. 24 attribuito] attribuito H, attribuitur E* soL 


587. II in isto omnia H, in isto sunt omnia E. 


696* 3 oudire H, audisse E, ib. 30, sed inertis] om H*, merito H *, nuritis E. 


599. 17 ego vero H, ego libenter vero E. 

That these superscriptions were not at a later time copied into H 
from E is shewn by— 


611. I ad carceres a calce revocari] a cake revocariH, a calce revocari (cm. 
cut carceres) EQ sol. 

The text of E is due to a mixture of the P and L strains, and 
it is likely that this fusion took place in H, from a copy of which E 
may have been taken. The gradual degeneration may be illustrated by 
the following cases : — 

594. 30 parti aetatis] add. from Nonius, and Q sol. parci etatis LA, parcitatis 
P VK, parcitatis H, parti E cett 

597. 12 tam detestahile tamquam voluptatem LA, Momms., de Vries, tarn 
detestabile quam voluptatem PVKH^. tam detestahile tamque pestiferum quam 
voluptatem H ^ E cett*. 

I proceed to mention interesting readings in H : — 
§ 4 [586. 4] 

nihil potest malum] nihil malum potest LA sol^ MiilL, Schiche, so H. Other 
readings of LA also found in H are 587. 10 istuc] istudhsoLy Charisius, recc. edd., 
cett. istuc, 588. 5. fugerat in arcem] fuerat in arce LA, ft^erat in arce P, cett 
590. 29 labefactatas] labefactas L*. 594. 4 tertiam . . . aetatem hominum vivebat] 
videhai LA, Momms., recc. edd. (and apparently H'). 595. 7 corporis siccitatemj 
siccitatem corporis LA. 606. 1 9 neque sapientibus usque ad * Plaudite ' veniendum 
est] om. est LR soL 

[Ib. 11] consolatione] most edd. from E, so H, consolatio cett. 
§ 6 [Ib. 27] viam . . . quam nobis quoque ingrediundum sit] qua H, strengthen- 
ing a conjecture of Brieger (progr. Posnan. 1873, p. i). 

^ ' Ohne Fiage ist tamque pestiferum Glosse,' Mommsen. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


§ la [588. 14] 

mortem fifli] edd. from Q sol,^ so H, m, or marci filii LAP. The gloss 
marcii is added above the line by the second hand in H. Most of the good 
readings quoted from Q by Bait. (Philol. XXI. 1864, P- 53^) are also in H, so 
they may be due not to conjecture (Schiche) but to old tradition. Other instances 
are 588. 30 quarto nonagesimo anno] nonagestmo quarto HQ soL, Bait. 590. i, 2 
et tamen ipsius Appii exstat oratio] om. Appit H'Q sol. Bait lb. septemdecim 
annis] septem decern annos MSS. except HQ and corr. in S, which give septimo 
decimo anno. So Bait., Mttll., Schiche, * lectio suadree videtur ut septimo decimo 
anno scribatur,' Halm. cp. 60a. a8. 

§I4[589. "1 

consulibusj edd., H, consule most MSS. 
[lb. 12] suasissem] 'j»a^ j^^Forchammer apud Madv. Advers. ii. 244, suasisset 
P [de L. ignoramus] suasissem cett. codd. et edd.' Mtill. H has suasisset. Other 
noteworthy agreements with P are 694. 14 M'. Glabrione consule] edd., PH soL, 
M. Acilio Glabrione LAV. 599. 31 videbamus in studio] videamus in studio PH 
soLy mori videbamus LA. 601. 2 acini] PH, Nonius, acino cett. 603. 15 ex flori- 
bus] edd. from P which has et^ so H, cett. e. 604. 28 consederant] consider ant 
PH soLy Lahmeyer. 607. 28 et id incertum an hoc ipso die] hoc PH soLy edd., et 
L, eo cett. (om. id LPVAKH, recc. edd.) 

§ 15 [589- 16] 

etenim cum conplector animo, quattuor reperio causasj Here edd. explain 
conplector sc. causasy which seems harsh. H has conteniplor (quoted by Gul. from 
Hitt.) which is quite Ciceronian, and would be very attractive but for the consensus 
of MS. authority against it 

§ 18 [590. 16, 6] 

senatui quae sint gerenda et quo modo, Karthagini male iam diu cogitanti 
bellum multo ante denuntio] The MSS. add cui before male. Mull, marks 
a lacuna after quomodoy saying ' mihi subabsurde videtur Cato gloriari non solum 
quae gerenda sint, sed etiam quomodo senatui se perscribere.' Kayser and Schiche 
read quidemy HE give bellum inferatur and omit cui. This may be a conjecture, 
but something of the kind is demanded by the sense (well given in Gaza's ren- 
dering K€ki Snag Tj Kapxrjd6pi kok&s 0rj ex froXXoO tiapoovfjJpjj tnoiaofitv n6K(fiOPy ndkv 
vpvrtpov oiroyycXw Dahl, p. 1 5). 

§ 33 [694. 26] 

per stadium ingressus esse Milo dicitur cum humeris sustineret bovem] . . * 
H suis sustineret. Suis would easily drop out before sus-y and the insertion is very 
Ciceronian, e.g. Mil. 25. tota ut comitia suisy ut dictitabat umeris sustineret*. 
Verr, V. 108 cum istius avaritiae poenam coUo et cervicibus suis sustinerent. 
It is not, however, necessary here. 

[lb. 27] isto bono utare diun adsit] isto bono, dum assity gaudeas H, a very 
plausible variant: cp. Marc. 18 gaude tuo isto tam excellenti bono. 

§ 34 [696. 8, 9] 

Potest . . . exercitatio . . . etiam in senectute conservare aliquid pristini 
roboris] In senectute rests upon very scanty authority (ER sol.)y and is probably a 

Digitized by 



conjecture. Seneciute P, cett. ; senectuti H, very idiomatically. The confusion of -e 
and -i' is very frequent, e. g. 596. 4 succumbehat seruciuti^ PAH give ««"f. seneciute. 
In is probably a conjecture, introduced from 1. 10 in seneciute, 

§ 53 [601. 12I 

deinde] edd. from E, so H, dein LPAVK, cett. 

§ 58 [602. 28] 

Habeant igitur sibi anna, sibi equos, sibi . . .] Sibi igitur habeant HQ soh^ 
Bait There is great variety here. L has habeant tgitur om. sibi, PE as in text, 
Mtill. with other MSS. sibi habeant igitur. Probably igitur was a superscription in 
the archetype. This will account for the various positions assigned to it, and also 
for the omission of sibi in L. For the order in HQ and the proposed omission of 
igitur cp. Flacc. 104, Sed cetera sint eorum, sibi habeant potentiam, sibi honores, 
sibi . . ., SuU. 26. 

§ 67 [605. 26] 

Quamquam quis est tam stultus • . .] est tarn edd. from ER and Nonius, so 
H, etiam LPV cett. 

[lb. 33] Quod est istud crimen senectutis] istudWesenh. e con], ,istius LPAVK^ 
istius is obelised in H. 

§ 70 [606. 24] 

fructibus] MSS. edd., frugibus H sol with Nonius. Fructus occurs 
U. 23, 24. 

§ 71 [lb. 25.] ante partorum bonorum] peractorum b. PHK. In H this is written 
factorum with the superscription ante partorum. There is a theatrical metaphor 
in the previous section (peragenda fabula est), which may be resumed ; cp. 
605. \fabulam aetatis peregisse. Ante partorum looks like a gloss, and the change 
from pactorum is simple. On the other hand the word may be introduced from 
the previous section. 

§ 73 [607. 4] 

in portum ex longa navigatione esse venturus] . . . fuiurus H, a striking 
variant. Cp. Att. xv. 4. 2 quo die essem in Tusculanum futurus (al. venturus), 

[lb. 6.] mortemque contemnere'] This gloss, now rejected by most edd., appears 

€t Mortem 

in H in two forms, mortemque contemnere, Mommsen remarks that L omits ex 
quo fit, the gloss having taken its place. It appears in various forms in 
the MSS. 

§ 77 [608. 24] eam quidem vitam,quae est sola vita nominandaj om. vita H. 

In § 78 P fails. For the last seven §§ its readings have hitherto 

been guessed from the superscriptions in LA. H may now claim to 

take its place. It contains a number of agreements with LA among 

the earlier, and EQ among the later MSS. 

§ 78 [609. 15] 

quod si non possit] Halm from the dett., so H, posset L. Mali. 

Digitized by 



§ 80 [ib. 24-6] 

nee vero clarorum virorum honores post mortem permanerent si nihil 
ipsomm animi efficerent, quo diutius memoriam sui teneremus] sut is very harsh. 
HA* (so probably P) and K give iuermtur. For a similar variety cp. 626. 26 


quod etiam popuios umversos tuert . . . sokai, where H has fueri. Professor Nettle- 
ship convincingly points out that the clause in either form is a gloss. Cic. is 
closely translating Xenophon. The Greek is roU di 4>6iiUihhs rhs ti/a^s d^afuv€iv tn 

hy doKiiTt fl firfi€v6s airmw al ^rvxai Kvpiai ^av ; (Cyr. viii. 7. 18 ; Reid App. B. 180). 

[Ib. 32] discedat] LH edd., discedant most MSS. 
[Ib. 33] discedit] dtscessii LAVKH, Somm., Mttll. 

§82 [610. 11] 

quos enumerare non est necesse] . . . enumerari H more idiomatically. 
The confusion is constant. 

[Ib. 21] animus ad inmortalitatis gloriam niteretur] ad immortaliiakm et 
gloriam LA {^quo nihil existimo melius potuisse did* Mtill,), so H, al. immoriaUm 
gloriam, al. immortaliiatem gloriae, 

§ 83 [ib. 26] 

aveo] habeo MSS., H has abeo, 

[Ib. 28. 9] me proficiscentem baud sane quis facile retraxerit, nee tamquam 
Peliam recoxerit] om. nee ,,, recoxerit L^A'H^ (i. e. both families). Friedrich and 
de Vries consider the words a scholium. Mr. Reid says, ' A mistake of Cicero. It 
was not Pelias, but his half-brother Aeson, father of Jason, whom Medea made 
young again . . . She induced the daughters of Pelias to try the same experiment 
with their father; the result, of course was very different. Plant. Pseud. 3. 2.80 
seems to make the same mistake.' The passage in Plautus, item ut Medea Peliam 
concoxit senem, may be taken as a joke, * I will make you young, as Medea did — 
Pelias ' (v. Lorenz ad l). Cicero can hardly have made such a blunder. 

Ib. repuerascam] A^H* and Nonius, al. repuerescam, al. repueriscam. 

§84 [611. 6] 

discedo tamquam ex hospitio, non tamquam e domo] om. e LAHE, rightly. 
[Ib. 10] quo nemo vir melior natus est] quo viro vir nemo melior naius est 
HE soL, quo viro nemo vir mel, not, e. L*. Viro was probably in P. 

§ 85 [ib. 22] 

quod si non sumus immortales futuri] . . . sum immortalis futurus HE soU 
The singular agrees with quod si in hoc erro . . . sin mortuus . . . nihil sentiam. A 
monk may have wished to make the statement general ^. 

[Ib. 25] peractio tamquam fabulae cuius defetigationem fiigere debemus, 

* Cp. pro Marc. 28, Nee vero haec tua vita dncenda est, quae corporc et spiritu continetur, 
where H piously reads . . • quae corpore sed quae spiritu con. A cruder blunder is pro Lig. 27 
praecipuum lAg,praeputium H (corr. m. i.) To a similar cause we owe the hnxhscnam pr^cessic 
(for progressio) de imp. Pomp. 24. Cp. my note on orandi (for omandi) Verr. iv. loi, in Journal 
of Philology, xyUL 35, p. 85. 

Digitized by 



praesertim adiuncta satietate] defectionem HEA* (probably P) Mtill., Somm., 
Schiche, defectigationem L, defetig- V, defatig- A\ defetigationem most edd. The 
last clause is in favour of defection since elsewhere defetigaiio and saiietas are 
synonyms : e.g. Phil. V. 20 (nulla res etfinem nisi defetigaiio el salielas, allulissel). 


H is in these spurious speeches connected with ATB, MSS. used by 
Baiter, e.g. 14^6. 31 neque . . . existimavi^ cm. AT,marg. ascr. H,and out 
of place in B. So 142^5. 13 K i^— Kaput) before the beginning of ch. ii. in 
AT, and erased in H. It agrees most frequently with A, but also contains 
readings quoted only from a * codex Pithoei.* In the second speech the 
MS. contains some valuable readings. 

§2 [1424. 11] 

debetis] so edd., debeaHs MSS., in H the -a- is obelised. 
§ 10 [1426. 25] 

esse] so eda., essem MSS. The first hand in H gives esse. 
§ 18 [1428. 28. 9] 

Quicquid impudicorum, cilonum, parricidarum, sacrilegorum, debitorum, 
fuit in urbel so edd,, the MSS. give dedilorum. H has dediciciorum (i. e. dedili- 
ciorum\ which must be right. Gaius explains the term [Epit. Instit. tit. i] as 
referring to those liberHni who had while slaves been branded. In this sense the 
use of the word would be an anachronism, since the class was formed by the 
Aelia-Sentia law in a.d. 4. Possibly, however, the writer is thinking of the house- 
less inhabitants of Arretium and Volaterrae who flocked round CatiHne (Mur. 49). 
Momms. Staatsr. 3. i, p. 140 speaks of them in connection with the dediHciiy and 
infers also that under the empire the deporlali were dediticiorum numero, 
§ 21 [1429. 16. 7] 

quorum sive tu similis es, sive illi tui] so edd. from a * cod. Pithoei, MSS. 
libif H has libi uel tui. 


For the Catilines Hlam used nearly forty MSS., the chief being a 
(Medic. Plut. 45. 2, saec. XII./XIII.^), the best MS. of one family,and b c i s, 
which form another group. In his first edition he preferred a^ in later 

» Nohl, Pref. p. vi. 

[1. 7.] e r^ T 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


ones, b c i s. To the a family also belong <r [cod. Stephani] and A 
Ambros. 1x9 [X cent] collated by Baiter. Other MSS. of importance 
are t (Tegem.) and u (Egmont.). Of the rest Muller says * onerant magis 
quam sublevant editoris operam! Recent editors all throw in their lot 
with a as against b. 

Nohl has greatly simplified the criticism of these speeches by 
forming three families of MSS. thus : — 

a 3 y 

a A <r bs c t u (Erf.) 

H is a MS. belonging to the a family, into which a number of glosses 
and some corrections have been introduced from )8 and y, e. g. 663. 8, 9 
Italiam {denique) totam ad exitium ac vastitatem vocas. Here a om. 
denique and read et for ac, H keeps et with a, but has denique from /8y, 
obviously from a superscription. 

H has a large number of agreements with a sol, e.g. 673.6 
comparatur, 682.19 pereunt, 683.3 aleatores omnes inpuri inpudiciquey 
675. 1 Minutiutn, Its affinities with the whole group may be shown by 
the following three instances. I quote from Nohl : — 

[^578. 3] Quirites *om. a' so H. 
\ib, 7] Quirites * habet a solus,' so H. 
[685. 16.] Quirites ' om a* so H. 

It agrees with the a family in the following readings, some being of 

great importance : — 

660. 2 sed iam me, 661. 12 senststitiy 664. 5 proximis Idihus tihi impendere^ 
668. II isse, 676. 14 om. homine, 677. 4 caedem, 678. 7 Quid ut, 682. 5 utrosgue, 
683. 23 om. populOf 684. II si, 695. 4 comprehensa, 697. 13 om. ducibus, 708. 3 
sepulta in patria, 71 1. i om. hoc, 712. 8 om. studio virtute. 

On the other hand, some omissions of a are found in it, e. g. 66^. 
20 odit ac (et H), 695. 11 nutu atque. Setting aside those readings which 
are found both in /3 and y, and which are also in H, e.g. 681. 2l qtuis 
Fesulas, 688. i et quam tnanifesta^ we can trace an influx into H from 
both families separately. 

Thus H owes to j3 some characteristic readings, e. g. 

684. 8 copia, * b et Isidorus, copiae reliq. ' [Nohl], so H. 

707. 16 ^. R, exsolvitis /9H, 708. 15. 16 qui non dolore et \ac H] cruciatu 
nocentis suum dolorem cruciatumque lenierit, so /3 and H, dolore . . . suum om. ay, 
711. 6 hosce homines ordinesque /3H. 

Digitized by 



Also the following glosses and interpolations : — 

679. 14 iimidum {^ miserum ayti Prise.'), 697. 6 quae erant contra senaium, et 
salutem 699. 13 memoriam vestram^ 710. 6 sentiunt^ 711. 12 salutem communem, 
713. 7 et infirmam et contemptam. 

The following are from y : — 

683. 22 rebus omnibus, 686. 9 florentissimam potentissmamquey 688. 10 
remansissenty 690. 14 datasy 691. 9 conscientia convtctusy 692. 7 ^/ z'/ti/if <^2//<t/, 
700. i'^ providendum. 

H has also glosses peculiar to itself, some of which are from super- 
scriptions, e. g. 

661. 12 coloniam] colonlam scilicet Praeneste. 689. 12 dilucesceret] vel 

An interesting point in the MS. is its relation to E [Erf.], or rather 
to E^ the superscriptions in that MS. being taken directly from H. The 
following instance is decisive, 715. 4-6 : — 

IV. 24 . . . qui hcuc omnia suo solius periculo conservarity ilium filium esse 
memineritis. Qua propter de summa salute vestra . . . de arts acfocisy de/anis. 

H has a curious dislocation o{de aris acfocis. After periculo comes 
ariSy acfocis is inserted between de and summay and in 1. 6 comes de de 
fanis. In E ^Sttx periculo is superscribed et aris. 

So E ^ inserts the gloss 710. 21 ab amore debitae pecuniae only 
recorded of c. p. Lag. 43, and cod. Colon, (i. e. H). The only case where 
the superscription in E does not occur in H is 705.24 municipibus E^ 
municipiis H. 

It is not to be expected that H should contain much that is new 
for the criticism of these speeches, since it is for them by no means 
so valuable as some of the MSS. already used. It does, however, in 
several places preserve readings for which there is little other authority, 

I. 15 [664. 9, 10] cum scias honim esse neminem, qui nesciat] ^ quin sciat 
a. fort rectius, qui non sciat p [cod. Pithoei] ' Halm. H has qui non sciaty 
which points to reading of a. 

[ib. 15] quotiens consulem] *a. c. k. p' (Halm), so H. There is great variety 
in other MSS. 

11. 10 [677. 10] ebriosos sobriis] ehrios A o- a [e sil.], so H. No other 
instance of ebriosus is quoted from the speeches. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


ly. 3 [703. 15] 

sapienti] so H y, aspicient a, aspictenti cett. 

[lb. 22] ut salvi sint vobiscmn omnes] *uit mci omnes' Halm, who in 
his first edition reads ui, but afterwards suggests ut u\ H has ut, 

§ 4 [704. I, 2] non C. Gracchus, quod agrarios concitare conatus est] est 
om. aj8y, H est, so edd. 

§ 10 [707. i] quaesitori] *d 1 u ex meis' Halm., 'codd. a A ex siL' MQll, 
H has quesitori^ [cett. quatstort], 

§ 21 [713. 16] Karthaginem] eluw {Kartag- uw), Kartaginem H [cett 
Carthaginem or Car tag, [cp. 703. 16 karissimi b d s u kmi H], 

§ 2 3 [7 1 5. 4] suo solius periculo] ' solius E et dett. non nulli, solus afiy ' [Nohl], 
soltus H. 

To this may be added : — 

IV. 8 [706. 6, 61 

multos uno dolore dolores animi atque corporis . . . ademisset] This is a 
conjecture of Graevius. H has animi atque corporis multos uno dolore . , , ad, 
' Multos animi atque corporis uno dolore, cod. Colon * et Graev. sec' (Halm). 
Multos uno dolore a, a, c, Palat 6. Other MSS. give multas. The passage is 
variously corrected. 

Among readings peculiar to H may be gfiven the following : — 

II. 27 [685. 12, 13] 

sentiet in hac urbe esse consules vigilantes] i. e. Cicero and Antonius. H 
consulem vigilantem, which looks like a splendid piece of Ciceronian vanity. (So 
Modius, Gul. from Colon., and Graevii sec); cp. II. 19 ^me ipsum vigilare, adesse, 
providere rei publicae.* So I. 8, and Juv. viii. 236. 

III. I [687. 5, 6] 

e fiamma atque ferro ac paene ex faucibus fati ereptam et vobis conserva- 
tam ac restitutam videtis] . . . reservatam . . . H, thus completing the al- 

§ 10 [691. I, 2] tabellas proferri iussimus] /./r^r/>«ttjH,[*breviuset melius 
Colon, tab, proferimus * Gruter.] The present tense makes the narration more 
rapid, and agrees with ostendimus . . . incidimus legimus, Proferri iussimus may 
come from 692. 2, 3 litteras proferri atque aperiri iubet, 

IV. 16 [710. 23 sq.] 

Quis est cui non haec templa . . , cum sit carum, tum vero dulce . . .] cum 
before sit rests upon very slender authority. H om. non before haec and inserts 
before sit, in place of cum, 

* The order is correctly given by Gulielmius ; Graevius gives two names to the one MS. and 

Digitized by 



I add the following conjecture : — 

11. 19 [681. 10, 11] 

magnos animos esse in bonis viris, magnam concordiam in maxima muld* 
tudine] so Halm e conj. : maxima multitudine a, maximum multitudinem cett 
(A ^y) and H, Mtill. brackets maximam m. There are various conjectures, one 
that of Richter, concordiam | omnium civium^ adesse omnium ordinum \ maximam 
m. It occurred to me independently that the omitted word was ordinum^ sc. 
magnam concordiam ordinum^ maximam m. 


These three speeches, as before mentioned, are given twice by the 
same scribe. The first recension I call A, the second H, Of these, h 
belongs to the deterior familia^ of which for the pro Rege Deiotaro 
the Gudianus 335 (Xth cent) is the best known member. H is very 
closely connected with A, Ambrosianus ^9 (Xth cent.), collated by 
Baiter and used by C. F. W. Miiller. 

Of these, h is copied from a carefully written minuscule MS., as 
is shown by the style of writing and the compendia employed. In H 
there are very few of these, a great number of faulty divisions, e. g. 
1 1 88. 21 gratianimi (gratia animi\ 23 adteritum reuerem {adinteritum 
ruerem^ 25 integrare {integra re), and several stray capital letters, e. g. 
1202. 25 ne in RS{ne iners\ 1 189. 2 huius quidem RE I. The letters are 
larger than elsewhere in the MS. H is not copied from A, as appears 
from the omissions. A omits words necessary to the sense, and found 
in H, thirteen times in the pro Marcello, eleven times in the pro 
Ligario, and thirteen times in the pro Rege Deiotaro. The most 
important cases are 1198.22 et nos iacentes ad pedes^ om. A, 1216. 14 
tibi porrc inimicus om. A, 1221. 6 turn nofi dubito om. A. Compare 
also 1 1 85. 6 veterey 1186. 16 iotum est, 1199. 24 dicer e, 1200. 5 
mentes, 1202. 16 constantiamy 1204. 9 fiecessarius^ 1 211. 14 gloria^ 
16 bella. In all these cases the words given are omitted in A but 
found in H. There is great similarity in the corruptions, e.g. 1190. 7 
an ex hoc numero] an ex eone ex numero A, cuce^ieo ne ex numero 
H. On the other hand the spelling differs. A has such forms as 

Digitized by 



praecibus (precibus\ vaecit (vaca/), which do not occur in H. A has 
always querela^ H sometimes querella. Of the numberless good readings 
reported from A, I only find one which is not in H, s.c. 1199. 12 quibus 
ipse ignovisti] quibus ipsis ig. A and Miill., ipse H cett* On the other 
hand H is frequently right against A,e.g. 1206. 6 t forsitan postulat] so 
MSS. No variant is reported from A. H g^ves postulet^ verifying a 
conjecture of Kayser. So 1220. i^furoris multam stistulerat] edd. from 
Colon. Gul. (H), A distulerat^ al. sustinuerat^ al. subierat^cp. 1196. 7, 
1201. 6, 28, 1209. 20, 1216. 24, 1219. 30, 1220. 6, 1221. 20. 

I must now remark that the textual criticism of these three 
speeches is built upon a mistaken view of the MS. evidence. 

It is usual to distinguish between two families of MSS., the 
meliores of which Erf. and the Gemblacensis or Bruxellensis ^ i^simil^ 
limus Erfurtensi sed illo emendatius scriptus *) are the chief members, 
and the deteriores^ of which for the pro Rege Deiotaro the Gudianus 
is the best The dett. are, however, supposed to be not very inferior 
to the mell., and editors pick and choose upon eclectic principles. 
Madvig, who noticed the falling off of the mell. in these speeches, 
says that in the pro Rege Deiotaro there is ^ summa codicum . . . 
discrepantia et quasi testimoniorum confusio' (Op. Ac. ii. 299, 302). 
This confusion, it may be noticed, is partly the work of Graevius,who 
mixed up the readings of two families in his Col. 

No definite place has been assigned to A. Miill. calls BE ^optimi* 
for the pro Marc, and Lig., and says ^praeterea usus sum collationibus 
cod. Antbrosiani^ without classifying it. His notes, however, show that 
he makes more use of it than of any other MS. In the pro Rege 
Deiot. he assigns it to the G family : * Ex his cognati sunt BDES, 
quos Halm nota C complectitur et GFRA, utrique satis inter se diversi ita 
utplerumque BDES paulo integriores, GFRA magis carrupti^ Of the 
first group B is the best, of the second G A. 

That this is unsound is apparent from the collation of Hh. Of 
these, A is a gemellus of G, but between h and H is a gulf. It is 
indeed true that H, and with it A, agree with G in a number of good 
readings against C ; but it is equally true that AH agree with C as 
frequently against G. They belong to neither group, but are above both 

* This is called G by Bait, in the pro Marc, and Lig., but B by Halm in the pro Rege 
Deiot. I call it B throughout to avoid confusion with G [Gud.]» 

Digitized by 



of them, and give the genuine tradition, while both C and G are 
interpolated ^ 

I give the following instances in which H agrees with the C (i. e, 
BDES) family, or has a reading peculiar to one member of it only. The 
typical case for the superiority of B given by Miiller is 1^13. 1x3, 4 re illo 
tempore non perfecta] * re illo . . . perfecta B, rex illo . . . perfecta re 
DEFGRS' (Halm), AH agree with B. The foUowmg readings of AH 
further show their affinities : \%io. \'^progressus'&'EY^\'X\i. 6 certorunt 
BD, iai2. a uierere E, 8 domi te suae BE, 18 carissimo E (?), ii,i6. 4 
rumores BE, 1x3 magni animi BD. In these cases AH have a correct 
reading preserved only in the best MSS. of the C group, and especially 

I add the cases from the pro Rege Deiotaro §§ 1-26 in which AH = 
C in preserving the true reading, where Gh have a gloss or interpolation, 
or are defective : \%\o. 3 orari^ 19 sumpta^ \%\\. 10 ad quem^ %'6 ex tuis^ 
laia. I et probatissimuniy 14 in eoy 18 cum domo^ 1213. xa fidgety 14 ait^ 
i!Zi4. 1 istiy 13 vomere^ iJ3i5. n sit^ 2a animo^ iai6. 5 om. erga te. The 
agreement of AH with C even extends to some defective readings, e.g. 
1208. 8 crudelis Castor BE, 1214. 16 om. nequam ety and 1215. 18 they 
have veteres credo the interpolation of the C group. 

On the other hand HA continually agree with G where C is wrong, 
e. g. 1 214. 15 in cubiculo male {malle) dixisti HAGh, in cubiculum te ire 
malle dixisti C, 1 2 1 5, 13 dicto audientes HAGh, dicto oboedientes C. Other 
cases are 1208. 6 solebanty 15 cum verba audiebam^ 1210. 10 ipse^ 15 
quique ilium, 121 1.3 effusam, 15 tanto . . • quanto, 1212. 9 iudicas^^^ 
audita est, 26 caderety 1213. 7 erantenim, 1214. 5 /«. . 

If this view is accepted the * testimoniorum confusio * should disappear. 
HA preserve the genuine tradition of the archetype, the disiecta 
membra of which are to be found in the other MSS. Only rarely are 
they inferior to either of the subsidiary groups (e.g. 1215. 17), both of 
which are deflections from the original. 

The readings of h, the inferior copy, are not without importance. 
The Gudianus, the chief of this family, can only be compared with it 
for the twenty-six sections of the pro Rege Deiotaro, which they both 
contain. Here they agree closely, though probably H is not copied, at 
any rate directly, from G. Thus 121 2. 11, 12 h has the words impor- 

* For Nohrs view, v, p. Ixv. 

Digitized by 



tunitatis omnium gentium atque omnis memoriae clarissimum lumen 
exstinguere^ cuius, which are omitted in G, and 1215. 13 obaudientes^ 
the latter obviously a superscription from C. It is difficult to avoid 
thinking that h was copied from a common original in the case of all 
three speeches. If so, it gives us throughout the tradition of the 
mutilated Gud. For the pro Marcello this is of small importance^ since 
the family is adequately represented by the Medic. XLV. For the 
pro Ligfario, however, it is of use, since neither Baiter nor Miiller have 
used a member of this group. ('Bait, parum pleno apparatu critico 
usus est . . . deteriorum nuUo qui hie quoque ut alibi saepe minus 
depravati sunt ' MiilL) I do not myself attach much value to it except 
as confirming the readings of AH against BE. It has, however, some 
interesting readings, e. g. : — 

Lig. § 6 [1196. 22] 

quantum potero voce contendam ut hoc populus Romanus exaudiat] hoc 
onL h. So Wund. e conj. and Kays. 

§ 17 [1199. ^5] ^^ (^oA, de nullo alio (quisquam)] qm'cquam h, so M. Haupt 

* cum cocuce Gissensi ' (Bait). 

§ 18 [1200. II. 2] 

tua quid aliud arma voluenmt nisi a te contumeliam propulsare] pro- 
pulsar t h. 

§ 30 [1204. i] 

erravit, temere fedt] h (with cod. Pith.), erravi . . .feci AHBE. The third 
person is necessary. 
§ 36 [1205. 24. 5] 

dederis tres fratres . . . non solum sibi ipsos, neque his . . . sed reipublicae] 

* pro sibi ipsos scribendum sibi ipsis quia opponitur reipublicae * Era., sibi ipsis h. 

§ 38 [1206. 3. 4] 

quam salutem hominibus dando] salule hominibus danda h, so MQll. e 
conj. (Or. quotes also a corr. in Hervagius, and ed. Lambin. 1584 for this.) 

I add one from the pro Rege Deiotaro, not in G : — 

Deiot. § 9 [12 10. 9] si tantum auxilia] ' tantum Col.' et Par. 7 (apud Steinm.) 
ut Ursinus et Patricius conjecenint ' Halm. Col. is here h, H has tum^ so Mttll. 
BDESAG all give cum, * frequent! errore' MtilL 

It is to AH that we have to look for new readings. As these are 
very numerous, I only mention some, chiefly those not received into the 
text by Miill. from A : — 

Pro Mar- Marc. § 8 [i 186. 25. 61 

cello. victoriae temperarej This a conjecture. BE give victoriam M. vicium. 

Digitized by 



Arusianus (p. 264) says temperat huic Cic. de M. Marcello. AH give vicio. Miill. 
says * rede credo! The agreement of H should establish the reading. 

[lb. 28. 9] haec qui facit . . . simillimiun deo \Mdax:6\ facial AHhM * forte 

§io[ii87. 13] 

parietes . . . ut mihi videtur . . . gratias agere gestiunt] . . . videntur H sol, 
* VI mihi videnlur membr. Colon. Modii' Bait, but as I read the passage, which is 
badly printed, Modius writes ul, 
§ II [lb. 20] 

hunc diem tuis . . . gratulationibus iure antepones] . . . anleponis AHBE, 
a more forcible reading. Similar agreements with BE, or one of them are — 

[lb. 21] haec enim res unius est propria C Caesaris] om. C AHBE. The 
praenomen is otiose. [L 25] at AHE Lact. ad B, al vero cett. 11 88. 5 recte igitur 
unus invictus es] om. es AHBE. Moll says * ne audiri quidem posse mihi videtur 
es, sed potius diceris. Quid enim est, es recte ' ? 1. 29 id minus miixun fortasse 
tuml AHB; others [exc. E] have gloss viderelur. 1 191. 21 in suos] in suos cives 
AHBE, Petschen., MttU. 

1 1 87. 25. quod non aliquando conficiat . . . vetustas] om. aliquando AH, 
Schol. Lucani and Lactantius. Kayser brackets. 

[lb. 26] iustitia et lenitas animi] om. animi AH Lact. 

§ 12 [i 188. 3] 

victoriam vicisse videris, cum ea quae ilia erat adepta, victis remisisti] quae 
eranl adepta H (Bait does not quote A), which points to Madvig's conjecture 
adempla. [* Possibly adepta is passive, v. Priscian ' H. N.] 
§ 16 [1189. 7] 

non enim iam causae sunt . . . comparandae] iam AHF, lam M, om. BE. 
§ 21 [1190. 4] 

ut si in alterutro peccandum sit] quod si H (no quot from A). So Priscian 

[lb. 7] t an ex hoc numero] ex eone ex numero A, axeneone ex 
numero H. B gives an ex hoc numero, M an ex eo numero, getting rid of the 
corruption in different ways. Probably there was an original dittography of ex 


8c. ex eone ex numero^ an being a conjecture. 17 ex tua vita pendere omnium] 
omnia AH, Schol. Lucan. 22. 3 si . . . accedat . . . qiiein deum . . . credamusj 
accedit . . . credimus AH. 
§3o[ii92. 27] 

erat enim obscuritas quaedam, erat certamen] om. enim AH, enim BE, 
aulem Mh. Both words are glosses (enim is taken from 1. 26), the run is im- 
measm^bly improved by the omission. 

§32 [1193. 4] 

qui modo habent aliquid non solum sapientiae] qui hdbent aliquid non 
modo sapientiae AHMh. Modo has been expelled by solum in BE and put 
after qui. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


[lb. 8] ut vitae tuae et saluti consulas] u/ vt'fae, ut saluti tuae consulas AH, 
om. hiae et saluti Mh, BE as in text. 

[lb. 9. 10] ut pro aliis loquar, quod de me ipse sentio] . . . ipso AHM, which 
is better, as Cic. is comparing himself with others. 

§ 34 [20] 

C. Marcello] AH ed. Hervag. and edd., BE absurdly M., om. C. Mh. 

ProLigario. In the pro Ligario the superiority of AH to BE may be illustrated 

by four passages which Madvig discusses (Op. Ac. ii. 303-5), sc. 11 97. 21 

kaec admirabilia^ laoo. 4 quaeritur, \%o\. 22, fuistis, iizoa. i dubitetfty 

where AH are right sol. As in the pro Rege Deiotaro, so here also, h 

(representing the G family) frequently preserves the truth with AH where 

BE are corrupt, e. g. 1203. 27 om. agi solet AHh, Lambinus, edd., agi solet 

BE, 1 204. 9 vultus AHh, tdd.^preces BE. In the following passages we have 

the consensus of AHh against readings generally accepted from BE : — 

Lig. § I [1194. 5] 

cum tu id neque per te scires neque audire aliunde potuisses] . . . scire Hh, 
pertimescere (sic) A. 

§3[ii95. 21] 

privato] in privatum AHh. This is corrupted into in private in B on 
account of the abl. clamore which follows : a privato E. Privato is a late conjecture. 

§ 5 [i 196. 8, 9] si potuisset ullo modo evadere] illinc ullo Hh, illi nullo A. 

§ 6 Ub, 16. 7] 

O clementiam , . . decorandam. Cum M. Cicero . . . defendit] cum om. 
AHh, so old edd. consulting their ears, recc. edd. take it from BE. 1197. 15 
acuit] acuet (as a question) AH {cauet h), Quint., so MuU. rightly. 11 98. 15 nota 
mihi sunt omnia] omnia om. AHh, Madv., Wesenb., Kays. 1199. 7 si in hac tanta 
tua fortuna] hac om. AHh. 'Quint, cod. Barb.' Kays, brackets. 1202. 8 a quo 
queramini prohibitos esse vos] om. esse AHh {vos prohihitos, h.) lb. 22 honos] om. 
AHh. It is probably an addition. lb. 25 non in aliquam regionem] non aliquant 
in regionem AHh, and Rufinianus. 1204. 18 nosti optimos homines] . . . optime 
AHh, Orelli. Cp. Nepos, Con. 4 qui optime suos nosse deberet, lb. 23 Nam 
quodvis exsilium his est optatius] om. nam AHh, fmaking the sentence more 
vigorous. lb. 28 hunc splendorem omnium, banc Brocchorum domum] omnem 
(sc. domum) AHh, *fort. recte' Mtill. 1205. 3 irascebamur . . . requirebamus, his 
non nuUi etiam minabamur] minabantur AHh. Cicero excepts himself from the 
excesses of his party. lb. 7, 8 potest quisquam dubitare quin . . . fuerit futurus] so 
edd. from a few dett., fuisset futurus BE, which Madvig shows to be wrong (Op. 
Ac. ii. 22g), futurus fuerit AHh, which should be read. 1206. 9 his omnibus 
daturum] his te daturum AHh. 

I take separately : — 
§33 [1205. 2] 

(Vides) . . . non solum notos tibi, verum etiam probatos viros, qui tecum 
fueruni\ tecum fuisse AHh, and some edd. To me however this reading seems 


Digitized by 



unsatisfactory, while that in the text from BE is probably a correction. Orelli 
reads e conj. Tecum fuerunt^ omitting qui, I prefer to consider tecum fuisse the 
original gloss, put in by a corrector who did not understand the abs. use of 
probaios. Cp. 1204. i*j /ortisstmos vt'ros . . . tibi prohatissimos^. 

Readings of AH or H deserving attention are : — 

§ I [1194. 8] 

confitendum est, ut opinor] om. ui AH, Klotz, Kays. 

§4 [1195.23] 

qui omne tale negotium cuperet eflfugerej fugeret AH ; the reading in the 
text is meant to explain the subj. Cp. pro Rege Deiot. § 16 [1212. 26], where 
caderet is glossed in C by cadere posset (Madv, Op. Ac. ii. 310). 

[lb. 1 196. 6] 

eflflagitatus] etflagitatus AH, ecflagitatus Bait. (Philol. xx. 346) righUy. 


Tertium tempus est quod . . . restitit, quod si est criminosum] A ora. quod 
before «', and Bait, (ib.) conjectures tertium tempus quod (om. est) . . . si. His con- 
jecture is verified by H. 

§8[ii97. i] 

qui de meo facto non dubitem, de Ligarii non audeam confiterij Quint, 
quotes the passage de Ligarii audeam dicere, so AH sot, * I do not hesitate to 
speak of what I did, and so I venture to say that Ligarius — was in Africa! This 
seems to me perfectly good sense. Cp. 1. 20 arguis fatentem, I. 6 quis putat esse 
crimen fuisse in Africa ? Maavig, who reads non audeam as balancing non dubitem ^ 
says * ea depravatio iam in eo codice, quo Quint, usus est, fuisse videtur, which seems 
very bold. 

§ II [1198. 3] 

aUud ? Romae ne sit] ut Romae ne sit A, ut Romae (om. ne sit) H ; ut has 
obviously dropped out after a/iud. 

[Ib. 9] praemiis etiam invitabat] etiam om. AHB, rightly. 

§ 21 [1201. 6] 

statuerat excusare] The only variants quoted are excusare se and se ex- 
cusare. Nothing is quoted from A. H has the certain reading, excusari, Cp. 
Phil. V. 14 X2' . . . excusetur Areopagites esse, ib. sunt . . . iudices quifortasse excusa- 
baniur, I find that this verifies a conjecture of Orelli, who in his Addenda ad Vol. 
ii. says * pro Lig. § 21 Nee excusare neque se excusare iam placet. Lego, excusari 
prorsus ut Phit, 5, 14 bis.' 

§ 22 [ib. 15] 

nam si crimen est [ilium] voluisse non minus magnum est vos . . . obtinere 
voluisse quam aliquem se maluisse] * ittum perversum glossema videtur ' Bait., al. 
ultum (' uttum ad crimen relatum otiosum est, ullum pro quemquam dubiae Latini- 
tatis' ib.). There are other awkwardnesses, e.g. crimen first =* charge,' and 

' So Nohl, V. p. Ixv. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


sccondljs* offence/ and the repetition voluisse . . . obtinere voUdsse , . . se malmsse 
is very uglj. AH give st crimm est prohibere ilia volume (sc. ab Africa), which is 
the crudest form of a note from the margin* Read nam nm minus magnum est 
vos , . . voluisse quam • . • 

§ 24 [ib. 28] 

sed hoc toturo omitto, non tarn ne offendam tuas patientissimas aures 
quam ne Tubero quod nimiquam cogitavit factiuiis fuisse videatur] non tam ne 
rests on poor authority, *multi codd. Soldani' non tam propter id ne BE, an 


obvious interpolation. H gives the unique reading non ultra, A has non tra (not, 

as MUlL says, non tra ne). This yields the construction non ultra offendam . . . 
quam ne . , . videatur, sc. ' I will not vex you further than is necessary to save 
Ligarius from the charge of intending to do what he never thought of.' Ultra 
quam is common, e.g. De Invent. 1.8' longum est quod pluribus verbis aut sen- 
tentiis ultra quam satis est, producitur.' For ultra quam ut cp. Tusc. i. 17 
ultra enim quo progrediar, quam ut verisimilia videam, non habeo. For ultra 
quam ne Tac. Hist. 2. 77 nihil ultra arrogabo, quam ne post Valentem numeremur. 
Ultra would easily be corrupted to tam ne on account of quam ne, which 

Ib. [1201.30] 

Veniebatis igitor in Africam, provinciam unam] in Africam in provinciam 


A, in provinciam in Africam H. In the archetype must have been in provinciam. 
The other MSS. disguise the gloss by omitting in. 

§ 26 [1202. 17, 9] 

a quibus partibus . . . non esset receptus ... ad eos ipsos rediret] ad eas 
ipsas partis AH. The repetition is quite Ciceronian, but partis would easily be 


obelised. So h has ad ipsas, from which ad eos ipsos (so BE) would be the 
next step. 

§ 27 [ib. 26] 

ne condemnare causam illam, quam secutus erat, videretur] esset AH and 
old edd., erat BE. 

§ 28 [1203. 8] 

omnes . . . tu certe praedpue] praecipue om. AH. It is put in to strengthen 

[Ib. 9] qui in eum locum veneras] venisses AH, the subj. giving the reason. 

§ 30 [ib. 26. 7] 

. . . profectus, relictus . . . oppressus, in eo ipso non acerbus, iam est totus 
animo ac studio tuus] iam est Madvig, tametsi BE, AH omit, so Orelli, and 
Graevius. The sentence consists of broken remarks, and to destroy the asyndeton 
ruins it. 

§36 [1205. 22] 

ut tui eum studiosum . . . iudicares] ' ut tui eum Patricius et Gulielmius cum 
schedis Puteani ' Bait., ut eum tui AH {tuis H), ut tu eum BE corruptly. 

Digitized by 



§38 [1206. 4] 

fortuna tuaj om Hia AH. It spoils the symmetry of the sentence. 

pb. 6j t forsitan postulat] postuUt H, verifying the conjecture of Kayser. 
Bait, does not quote any variant from A. 

This is merely a selection of readings, since I have omitted a 
great number of instances where AH agree soL in an accepted reading 
or in one that is highly probable in view of the commanding authority 
to be assigned to them, e. g. 11 96. 20 om. ipsoy 29 hunc nuniium, 1198.6 
hunc ergOy 11 99. ai utetur^ 1202.9 gloriemini^ 1202. 11 coftfiiebor, 20 om. 
est, &c. I have rather attempted to show the position they occupy in 
relation to the two interpolated families, sc. BE and h (i. e. G). 

The most important readings of H for §§ 1-27 of the pro Rege Pro Rege 
Deiotaro have already been given (p. xxxi), where it is shown that ^^^°^®* 
AH contain the good readings found in both the C and G families. 
Others are : — 

1209. I dico intra domesticos parietes] om. domesticos AHGh. It is a gloss 
peculiar to C. Similar cases are ib. 3 omnis mea spectat oratio] om. mea AHGh. 


In D (one of the C group) omnis is omitted. Probably the original was omnis 
oraiio, 12 12. 12 cujus tantae ferocitatis] taniae om. AHCh (G has a lacuna), i.e. 
there is a consensus of MSS. against it. It is interpolated from the previous line, 
cuius tantae import. 12 13. 22 tua te . . . eadem quae semper fortuna servavit] 
saepe AHGh ; semper seems an exaggeration of the corrector. 

More interesting cases are : — 

§ 9 [1210. 11] 

perparvam amicitiae culpam relinquebas] */« amiciiia Lamb, in marg. 
cum 2 codd.' So AH. This explains inimicitiaey so Gh., while amicitiae is 
probably a conjecture. 

§ II [ib. 19] 

nobis imperatoribus] ^ nobis 2 codd. Lamb, et P. Victorius: novis codd. 
rell. noti ' Halm. AH have nobis ; h tnobis^ confessing its corruption. 

§ 16 [1212. 21] 

quis tectior] edd. after Madvig on very slight authority. CGh and 
others have the gloss rectior, AH have tectior, showing their superiority to both 

§17 [1213. 6] 

quibus te rex munerare constituit] . . . munerari AHh, Bait., Kays. No 
other instance of munerare is quoted by Lewis and Short from classical Latin : so 
the deponent should be here restored. 

Digitized by 



§ i8 [ib. 15] 

fieri potuit primum occultius in potione, in cibo] In ciho AHC, vel in ciho 
Gh. It is a puerile addition (so Ern. and Kays). 

§ 21 [1214. 17] 

Quid? iUe signa aenea in insidiis posuerat, quae e balneo in cubiculum 
transferri non possentj in balneo pos, AH (balineo A). The repetition gives force 
to the argument: in insidiis is introduced from 1. 14 in balneum . . . ibi enim 
eranf insidiae. For transferri HGh give iransire non possent (fransirent non A). 
Cp. Plin. 15. 18, 19, § 6gficus ad nos ex aliis iransire geniibus, 

§ 26 [1216. 23] 
gravem, magnanimum, largum] magni animi AH. Magnanimus does not 
occur elsewhere in the speeches. Schmalz, Krebs-Allg. says Cic. only uses it here, 
and de Off. I. 63 viros fortes et magnanimos. It is never used by Sail, or Caes., who, 
B. G. 5. 6. I, substitutes magni animi \ but is common in poetical and late Latin. 
Magni animi would easily be altered to suit the other seven accusatives, and is 
undoubtedly right. 

[Ib. 24I hae sunt regiae laudes] haec HG. Cp. pro Rose. Am. § 67 haec 
sunt . . . Furiae^ and Landgraf ad Lc, So also Fleckeis. Rhein. Mus. 1850, 

fi. 271. At this point Gh fail, and the chief representative of the family is R. 
Gissensis XIV cent.] 

. § 27 [1217. 2] 

multis ille quidem] *F et 2 Monacenses' Halm, after Madvig: so H, 
quidem ille CR, a reading expelled by Madv. (Op. Ac. ii. 314). 

§ 28 [ib. 15] 

ea tamen ilium cuncta iam exacta aetate defecerant] om. cuncta AH, it 
is unnecessary. Exacta is put before cutate in BDFS, after aetate by R, and omitted 
by AHE and * Lamb, in marg. cum 2 codd.' It was clearly a superscription, 
which has been taken into the text. 

§ 29 [1217. 22, 3] 

qui pacis semper auctor fiii [post Pharsalicum proelium] suasor fuissem] 
am. fui AH ; they add autem after Phars. 

Ib. dt^ontndorvimlponendorum AHR. Bait, compares Fam. vi. 2. 2 armisaut 
. . . positis aut . . . abiectis. Probably right. Other passages where AHR contain 
the right reading against C are : ib. 25 illius AHR, edd., ipsius C. * Videtur (Cic.) 
scripsisse istius belli vel illius' Em. 12 18. 12 abducere AHR., edd., adducere C. 
ib. 22 prehendi] /r^^i* AHR, apprehendiC 12 19. 12 te in invidia «j^ AHR, 
edd. (om. in. A), invidiose C. ib. 22 quem . . . clementissimum in victoria ducem 
vidimus] ducimus AHR Madvig, vidimus ducem BDFS, ducem vidimus E The 
different order in B and E reveals the corruption. 1 221. 30 tradituros se esse 
confidunt AHR, edd., tradituros esse conftdo C. 

I add the following :— 

§34[i2i9. 25] 

nam si locus affert invidiam, nuUus locus est . . . clarior] om. locus 

Digitized by 


PRO MILONE. xxxix 

before est AH. Locus is placed in C before est, in R after it, and is an obvious 

§ 34 [ib. 27] 

plausus . . . nee desideratus umquam a te est] in te AH, i. e. in your case. 
The vulg. * you never wished for the applause, which you did not get ' would be 
2, gauche xtmajk, 

§ 35 [ib. 30] 

praeteritum] ^praeteriium R, and a lectio varia in marg. ed. Larabin. (in the 
Berne Library) ' a vtro docto (Cuiacio an Bongarsio ?) adscripta : praetermissum 
codd. rell ' (Halm), so edd. and H. Bait, does not quote A. 

[1220. i] id autem quid est J ^ quid est margo Bernensis,' a very insufficient 
authority : all other MSS. aliquid est. Does not this point to aliquid quid est ? 
Cp. pro Lig. \ 22 is tamen aliquis Ligarius non/uit, 

[ib. 6] a se qui] edd. from a few dett., so H ; assequij corruptly CAR. 
§ 36 [ib. 13] sustulerat] edA from CoL Gul. (H) soL distulerat A, sustinuerat 
CR, al. siibierat, 
§ 40 [1221. 20] 

ecquonam] edd. from Col. Gul. et quonam, quonam * codd. noti/ Bait, 
does not quote from A. 


For the pro Milone the authorities in addition to H (or Colon) are — 

P [palimps. Taur.] containing a few sections only. 

W [Werdensis] lost, quoted by Gul. and Lamb. 

E [Erf.] XIL cent. 

T [Teg.] XL cent. 

S [Salisb.] XV. cent, 'an Italian MS. probably written at Florence' 
(Halm). There are also a number of Lagomarsinian MSS. [Lagg.], 
of which only 43 and the second hand in 6, 13, 18 possess any 
value. Their readings are not recorded by edd. * quoniam ne in hac 
quidem oratione interpolatis codicibus Italicis ulla. fides haberi protest' 

Recent editors throw in their lot with Y.,^ Principatum tenet Erf ' 
Mull., who in this view follows Bait.^ This is against the opinion of 

' For the view of Nohl v. p. Ixv. 

Digitized by 



Madvig, who says : * si codicem Coloniensem eo modo quo nunc Erfur- 
tensem coUatum haberemus, non dubito quin ille hunc etiam superaturus 
fuerit.' Garatoni previously had been still more emphatic in his praise 
of Colon. Richter shows the value of S, and also notices the general 
agreement of S and Col. If Col. however is not supported by S, he 
thinks its reading * wie besiechend es auch ist ' is due to perverse con- 
jecture^. As S appears to be a late descendant of Col. this is a 
curiously inverted view. 

First as to the affinities of H. Its connection with E is very 
close, as may be seen from the following instances where they agree 
soL : — 

1 152. 8 collocaia^ 9 ferroris {es E), 13 orationi, 1153. 17 prae, 1154. 6 
esse facias y 10 sin^ 23 queratur, 1155. 30 interfici iure, 1157. 33 monimentis. 
1 165. 3 decretum de me^ 29 est eniniy 32 igiiur diem, 1167. 20 testamentum Cyri, 
1 1 70. 18 Clodtus accessiiy 20 om. de servo, 1171. 10 om. em'm, 33 twn Miloni 
conducta essei, 11 73. 2 ilia ipsa^ 11 vides, 13 amiciciis, 15 ille aliquandOy 
1 1 75. 17 inmittereL 11 76. 9 mearum {ear, H) inimiciciarum, 13 nee, 26 lege 
eadeniy 32 immorialitaiis, 1177. 19 inter ficere post mulier. 1181. 4 fuiurum 
inpairia {-am H) non putarem, 11 pericula circumspicientihuSy 20 vocem sibiy 22 
haec arma, 1182. 12 mihi umquam ittdices, 25 non abnuo, non recuso. 

With S however the connecfion is much closer. I only quote a 
few passages, being those where S sol, is quoted for a reading accepted 
by all edd, 

1154. i*j errore, 1155. ^divina, 1156. 2*iinessei, 1164,28 agnovissel. 1165. 
16 M, vero, 11 73. 16 qui quam, 1175. 18 pecunias hv&, 31 affecisse et, 11 76. 
19 vuliu . . . afficeret. 11 78. 26 ambureretur, 1181, 30 brevitatem, 11 83. 7 quo. 

The most striking passages are : — 

§60 [1167.30] 

noctu occidissety insidioso et pleno laironum in loco occidissef S, noctu occidisset. 
Nemo ei neganti non credidisset. insidioso et pleno latronum in loco occidisset H, om, 
TE, and most MSS.— § 102 [1183. 7] A quibus non potuisse? Ab iis HS sol.^ 
nonpotuisse? «> TE. 

HS are much more closely connected with P than is the case with 

* * Was aus der Coiner allein uberliefert wird, die ubrigens oft mit S zusammenstimmt, kann 
wie bestechend es auch ist, gcrade Corrector sein und verfehlte Correctur.* [Jahrbucher 1863, 
p. 633.] 

Digitized by 




ET. Taking the variants quoted by Bait, from P, we find that PHS 
agree against ET seven tfmes :— 

1 1 74. 6 ahrogavily 13 Romanus. 1178. 20 cuciperet. 11 79. i a, 12 suam. 
1 1 80. 18 hominum^ 20 ipsos. 

PH agree sol, nine times : — 

1 174. 9 compraehenderunt^ 14 iudicarant, 23 ^«f P., 29 lynirihus, ib. materiem. 
1178. 18 cm. T. 1179. 4 uexarat (-erai H). 1180. 2% propter , 29 id?«a r<5^. 

PS agree j^/. once 1175. 5 cessissent No instance is quoted where 
PE agree W. 

These figures must be discounted by the fact that teste Peyron 
1 180. 21 P has servare with ET against servari HS and Severianus, and 
1 1 75. 1 arma with the other MSS. against harenam H. 

The MSS. may therefore be grouped thus : — 



It may also be remarked that the lemmata of Asconius show a 

singular agreement with HS, and especially H. In five passages Asc. 

and H agree sol. One is of very great importance : — 

§ 46 [1166. 32 sq.] 

Dixit C. Cassinius Schola Interamnas, familiarissimus at idem comes 
Clodii, cuius iam pridem testimonio Clodius eadem hora Interamnae fuerat et 
Romae, P. Clodium illo die in Albano mansurum fuisse . . .] cm. cuius . . . Romae 
H. The same omission occurs in Asc, who goes on to give this same piece of 
information in his scholium : ' Fuit hie Cassinius, apud quern Clodius mansisse 
Interamnae videri volebat, qua nocte deprehensus est in Caesaris domo, cum ibi in 
operto vu-gines pro populo Romano sacra facerent.' The omission in Asc. and 
H, together with this explanation, would show that a similar scholium has got into 
the text : cp. § 90 Sex, Clodio duce [p. xliii]. 

Another interesting case is : — 

§ 37 [i 164. 14] 

haec (sica) intentata nobis est] intenta Asc* and H soL No other reference 
for intento is given by Merguet. Intendo is frequent. 

The others are : — 

1 1 56. 29 tribunum plebisy Asc H, om. //. rell. 11 64. 15 viam Apptam Asc, 
tsta vtam Appiam H, istam Apptam rell. 1167. 10 diceret Asc Schol. Bob. H, 
dicerent rell, 

> So MSS. intenUta edd. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


In three other cases Asc. agrees with HS against ET: — 

1167. 29 noctu Asc. HS, node TE. 1172. 22 tarn om. Asc. HS, tain rell, 

23 /«aj om. Asc. HS, hias rell. 

On the other hand Asc. never agrees with E against HS, or H. 

The first instance given is one of peculiar interest, since we find that 
the note of a scholiast has become part of the text. Several such ad- 
ditions have already been detected in this speech, e. g. — 1 160. 5. 1 179. 20. 

The following is an interesting case : — 

§69 [1170. 16, 17] 

De servis nulla lege quaestio est in dominum nisi de incestu, ut fuit in 
Clodium] Heumann, Bake^ Kayser consider this a scholium taken from similar 
statements elsewhere and especially Part. Orat. 118. It is noticeable that H has 
/«f^j//' instead of the regular de incestUy cp. PhiL I. § 22 his duabus qtiaestionihus de 
vi ei maiestate suhlatis MSS., maiestatis Halm, where Cobet points out that the bad 
Latin betrays the corrector. (* Sed erat sciolo error relinquendus, qui sic suomet 
ipse iudicio se quasi sorex prodidit.' Mnemos. 1879, p. 115.) 

I proceed to point out other additions. Some are simply childish, 

§ 46 [1166. 28, 29] 

sed erant permulti alii ex quibus id facillime scire posset] The other MSS. 
add omnes scilicet Lanuvini, words first expelled by Lambinus. H gives homines 
scilicet (om. Lanuvini\ which appears to be the crudest form of this gloss. 
§79[ii76. 14, 15] 

Quin sic attendite, iudices : nempe haec est quaestio de interitu P. Clodii. 
Fingite animis , . .] H nempe, de interitu P, Clodii, Fing, an. This seems to be 
the first form of the gloss, subsequently expanded into * nempe haec est quaestio de ,,! 
It is singular that no suspicion has ever been cast upon these very weak words. 

Other cases are of the ordinary character : — 
§43 [i 166. 2-4] 

Quam hoc non credibile in hoc I quam idem in Clodio non dubitandum, 
cum se ille interfeclo Milone regnaturum putaret] cum se ilk Halm e conj., quin se 
ille ETW, qui se ille H, qui se S. Probably quin is right, and the whole clause is 
a gloss taking its constructiom from dubitandum. In E there is a stop before quin 
and after putaret, 
§46 [1166. 25] 

Primum quaero, qui id scire potuerit] om. id scire H. The words might 
easily be introduced from 1. 24 «/ ille scivit^ 27 scire potuit^ 29 id facillime scire 

§47 [1167. 12, 13] 

Jacent suis testibus, qui Clodium negant eo die Romam nisi de Cyro 

^ < Nisi haec unnsquisqne admonitos in nescio cuius Grammatici Scholia reiiciat, confitebo 
me in talibus nihil intelligere ' (Bake). 

Digitized by 


PRO MILONE. xliii 

audisset, fuisse reditumm. Respiravi, liberatus sum] Qui Garatoni e conj., hi qui 
TE, it qui S, hii qui H, with a stop before hii. The evidence of the corruption 
has been removed by edd. If the words are cut out the sentence runs more 
rapidly : Jacent . . . respiravi^ liberatus sum, 

§48 [1167. 20] 

Una fui, testamentum simul obsignavi cum Clodio] HE insert Cyri after 
test,, which is om. by edd. as a manifest gloss. H alters the order, giving testa- 
mentum Cyri simul obsignavi cum Clodio una fui. The variety in the position of 
cum Clodio in the two best MSS. would seem to show that it too is an addition, and 
is rightly struck out by Richter. 

§59 [1170-20] 

maiores nostri in dominum de servo quaeri noluerunt] om. de servo HE, 
so Wimder and Kayser from E. The words occur in 1. 2 2 in reum de servo accu- 
satoris cum quaeritur. 

§ 65 [1172. 2] 

iis quibus tota commissa est res publica] . . . reipublicae H, so that tota 
must have replaced summa (i. e. reipublicae). Summa reipublicae is read by Kays. 
Plancio § 52, quid de summa reipublicae sentires (vulg. . . . summa republica . . .). 
In Cat. iii § 13 there is considerable confusion in the MSS., de summa re publica^ 
a. b, de summa rei /. salute y, de summa rei publicae H. So also Cat. iv. § 13 de 
summa republica deminueretur] * summa republica pauci dett., rei p. Ay, rei p. digni- 
tate P, diminueretur fi, minueretur ay (om. A)' Nohl. Salute and dignitate are 
obviously glosses, which look as if they had been inserted by copyists, who did 
not know that summa might be a noun. 

§77 [1175. 26, 27] 

per me ut unum ius, aequitas, leges, libertas, pudor, pudicitia in civitate 
maneret] E puts in civitate after leges, H before leges, both of which are obviously 
impossible. TS (e sil.) as in text. The words are unnecessary, and possibly 
introduced from the next line quonam modo id ferret civitas, 

§ 91 [i 180. 3] 

Excitate, excitate ipsum, si potestis, a mortuis] so TE, ab inferis HS. It 
can hardly be doubted the latter is the true reading, and a mortuis a gloss. 

§90 [1179. 28, 29] 

ilTe vivus mali nihil fecisset, qui mortuus uno ex suis satellitibus [Sex. 
Clodio] duce curiam incenderit] Sex. Clodio is bracketed by recc. edd., after Madvig 
(Opusc. i. 154). Qui rests upon slender authority. E has cui mortuus, T cu 
mortuus. H, which so frequently has the earliest form of a corruption, reads qui 
[sc. cui\ mortuo unus. Probably Sex Clodio duce was a marginal note which has 
got into H, and has been disguised in the other MSS. It may have been taken 
from the Argument of Asconius, § 8 ^. 

[lb. 33] inflammari, excindi, funestari] H has inflammari excindi funestari 
excindi. Possibly excindi was a superscription in the archetype, which has been 
copied twice. 

* * Populos duce Sex. Clodio scriba corpus P. Clodii in curiam intulit cremavitque . . . • quo 
igne et ipsa quoque curia flagravit (Asc.). 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


Other cases of minor interest will be found below. I cannot con- 
ceal my conviction that the pro Milone is honey-combed with such 
glosses, which have been dealt with in too conservative a spirit. It is to 
be regretted that owing to a lacuna in H we have not its evidence for 
§§ 18-36- 

I proceed to mention some of the striking readings found in H : — 


anna . . . etsi contra vim collocata 5unt] H and E [teste Freund] cett MSS. 
collata. The confusion is a frequent one, e.g. 637. 18 H has ^loxigly collocaHs 
for coUatis, The correction here is generally ascribed to Lambinus. It is, how- 
ever, much older. * Collocata primus ex meis Manutius dedit, ut Parrhasius 
emendabat ' (Gar.) 

lb. [ii63« i] iustissimi] H sol, edd. e conj., cett MSS. tlluslrisstmi cor- 
ruptly. The correction was originally made in the Aldine. 

§3 ["53- 17] 

genus illud hominum . . . prae vestra salute neglexitj prae HE sol^ pro 
cett. MSS. 

§5 [1153. 27] 

quid enim nobis duobus, indices, laboriosius] . . . Duohus is omitted in T, 
and bracketed by Gar., who points out that the optimates in general are alluded to, 
not Cic. and Milo only (nos qui semper vestrae auctoritati dediti fuimus). In H the 
d- in duobus appears to have been altered by the first hand, probably from u-. 
I suspect the origin of duobus to lie in a gloss tuobis. 
§6 [1154. 10] 

sed si] sin H£ x^/., Lamb., and several edd. 

§9 Tugs. 6] 

defenderet] defenderit H, Lamb, and Aug. Quaest. in Exod. ii. 84. 

§11 [1155- 26] 

lex, . . . quae non hominem occidi, sed esse cum telo hominis occidendi 
causa vetat] so Lamb., Madv., Gar. and others from Col. (H), cett. MSS. non 
modo, so Richter, Miill., and others. ' The law does not forbid homicide (which 
may be justifiable) but intent to kill.' Non modo = ' not only forbids homicide, but 
also intent to kill/ which appears contrary to the sense. Cicero's point is that one 
may kill in self-defence (daiipsa lex potestatem de/endendt). Gar. quotes p. Quinct. 
§ 60 ^ quod praetor non fieri, sed ex edicto suo fieri iubebat* 

§12 [1155-32,3] 

Sequitur . . . quod . . . dicitur, caedem in qua P. Clodius occisus est] Bake 
t conj.y essety comparing 1 157. 2, which is confirmed by H. 
§ 14 [1156. 23-6] 

nisi vero . . . vulnerarunt] H reads msi uero aut ille dies, quo tt. gracchus 
aut ille quo d aut arma Saturnini non etiamsi republica oppressa sunt rem publi- 
cam tamen non uulnerarunt. This gives MS. authority for dies quo, a correction 

Digitized by 



made by Lamb, \dies in quo TES, and all Lagg. exc. a corr. in 13]. The other 
MSS. also insert quo before arma^ which was struck out by Madvig, from CoL [H] 
soL H is alone in omitting e before re puhlica, which much simplifies the constrac- 
tion, * even if they were crushed by the state/ As Madvig shows, the second non, 
which is in all MSS., must be removed (Op. Ac. i. 153.) 

§ i6[ii57. 18] 

in hac urbe fuisse] fuisse in hac urhe H, Lamb. sol. 
lb. p. 20] quis tum non gemuit] . . . ingemuit H, Lamb., Gar. (and Lg. 24), 
a more forcible reading. Cp. Har. resp. 17, Vat 31, Phil. 2. 64, 8. 18. 

In § 18 a lacuna begins from cruentata (1157. 34) to § 37 (1164, 10) 
interfici. {cruentata RQ terfici sic.) 

§39 ["65-3-5] 

Italiae . . . signum dedit ut ad me restituendum Romam concurrerent] . . . 
concur reret H, thus verifying a conjecture adopted by Richter, Wirz, Halm and 

§ 40 [i 165. 15] 

cum ille se fugiens in scalarum tenebris abdidisset] . . . tenehras . . . HES\ 
i.e. all the best MSS., so Lamb, and many edd. 
§42 [1165. 28] 

rumorem, febulam fictam, levem perhorrescimus] ^fictam levem libri Fr. 
Modii: fictam falsam (om. levenC) S>y fictam /alsam levem Ty/alsam fictam levem E, 
in quo etiam alibi glossae verbo interpretando praepositae sunt ' (Bait.). As a matter 
of fact H om, fabulam, i.e. rumorem fictam levem perh} The passage is certainly 
corrupt in the MSS. Prof. Nettleship suggests that fictam in H may point to 
rumorem fictum^ auram levem^ cp. Mur. 35 totam opinionem parva non numquam 
commutat aura rumoris. 
§46 [1166. 30] 

Quaesierit sane] om. sane H. The word may well have been supplied. 
§49 [1167.30, i] 

fuit . . . quem J H adds noctu occidisset, nemo ei neganti non credidisset, Insi- 
dioso etpleno latronum in loco occidisset, nemo ei neganti non credidisset, S gives 
nemo ei neganti non credidisset once, sc. in the second place. The whole colon is 
om. in TE. The reading of S is adopted by a number of edd. Richter says * es 
scheint eine Zeile in der gemeinsamen Quelle von TE, u. a. iibersprungen zu sein/ 
(Jahrb. 1862, p. 632). The words are excellently defended by Trojel (ib. 1855, 
P- 33a.) 

§5o[ii68. 2j 

deinde ibi multi ab illo violati ... in suspicionem caderent] ibi E, ubi T, 
onu Col. (H) S, Wirz, Eberh., Lang. The word is very inept since the victims 
of Clodius were not restricted to the place where he was killed. All Etruria 

* Fictam is probably a supra-lineal gloss taken from % %yjictis fabulis. It has expelled 
fabulcun in H, and is varionsly combined with it in the other MSS. 

Digitized by 



might be suspected, not merely the people of Lanuvium. For a similiar addition 
cp. de Imp. Cn. Pompei § 33 qui bellum ibi gesserat (p. Ix). 

§61 rii68.4] 

ad Albanum] ad se in Albanum H soh^ (Col.) Grater misquotes this 
as ad se ad Albanum^ of which Richt. says that the gloss is 'handgreiflich/ as 
would indeed be the case if such were the reading. Gar. proves abundantly that 
ad se in is most idiomatic, e.g. Att iv. 9 venit enim ad me in Cumanimii, de Rep. 
iii. (ap. Nonium) quum venerat ad se in Sabinos, etc. 
§53 [1168.26] 

putarat] putabai^ HS, Lamb. The tense has been altered on account of 

§64[ii69. 5, 6] 

Quid ergo erat ? Mora et tergiversatio] So Em., Gar., Bait, Halm, from 
Col. [H] sol, *Ab uno est omnium praestantissimo cod. Basilicae Coloniensis 
tanquam Phidiae signum lectio deprompta * (Gar.) Morae et ier giver sationis TES. 
The reading of H is considered an interpolation by Richter, Miill., and others, but 
I incline to the opinion of Gar. 
§56[ii69. 18] 

quantum interesset P. Clodii se perire] , , , se inierire^ H, Lamb. soL 

§57 [1169.33] 

quod tormentis invenire vis, id fatemur] . . . inuentri . . . H, Lamb. soL^ 
cp. § i'^ fortes et animosos . . . servare cupimus, so TE, servari HS and Severianus, 
so Lamb, and many edd. In both passages the passive seems better. 
§58 [11 70. 2, 3] 

dixit enim hie idem . . . M. Cato, et dixit] H om. et before dixit, making 
the sentence more vigorous. Similar omissions in H are 117 1. 31, 2, where with 
S it reads pilorum frenorum, 1 180. 10 om. et before incredibili^ ib. 32 om. et before 

§ 59 [ib. 21] 

videbatur indignum esse et domini morte ipsa tristiusj om. esse H soL and 
several edd., dominis HS, Madv. 
§ 60 [ib. 24] 

cave sis mentiaris] . . . mentiare HS, Lamb, and several edd. 
§63[ii7i. 10] 

videbant enim] om. enim HE, Miill. brackets. 

§64[ii7i. 27, 8] 

quae quemvis . . . conscientia perculissent] quamuis . . . conscientia H, 
a corraption which points \.oquamvis . . . conscientiam^^o early edd., and Lamb, in 
his first ed. (* Non dubium est quin haec scriptura sit sincera et recta.') In the 
notes to the posthumous ed. he conjectures quemvis . . . conscium. TE read as in 
the text. 

§66[ii72. 4] 

sibi confesses esse de] sibi confessos se de (om. esse") H, so Heumann e conj\, 
while Lamb, by a similar conj. gives j. c. esse se de. 

Digitized by 


PRO MILONE. xlvii 

%(i(i [1172. 12, 3] 

Oppugnata domus . . . per multas horas noctis nunliabatur] om. per H, 
Lamb., apparently e conj. permuUas, Per looks like an addition. 

lb. [1. i6j diligentiam tota republica susceptaj d, pro /. r. suscepia H [Col] 
pro tota rep, susceptam S and Gul., om. pro TE. The reading of H is defended 
by Gar., while recent edd. consider it an interpolation. From a textual point of 
view the addition and omission oipro are equally likely. The vulg. appears harsh. 

§68 [11 73. 10] 

te, Magne, tamen antestaretur] ante testaretur H and Lamb. Richter 
independently proposed this (he does not mention Lamb.) remarking that E 
gives ati testaretur. The correction is certain. The word is elsewhere used only 
in its technical sense. Lewis and Short say, * once in Cic. in a general sense/ 
quoting this passage. 

§69[ii73. 12, 13] 

quantae infidelitates in amicis] . . . amicicm HE, [* perspicue verum ' Gar.], 
so Mall, and others. 

§7o[ii73. 24] ^ ^ ^ 

qui vi iudicia ipsa tolleret] so Col. [H] soL and all edd. exc. Richter, Eberh., 
cett. MSS. veL Richter, by an extraordinary effort of ingenuity, cites this among 
six other readings to show that H is interpolated, and inferior to TES I 

lb. [1. 25] satis iudicatum est a Pompeio, satis] The second satis is om. in IT, 
and is an addition of the most vulgar description. So ed. Juntina, Lamb., Heum. 

§73 [1174. 14] 

iudicarant] PH sol,, Lamb, and recc. edd., iudicabant TES. Cp. § 92 
(11 80. 20) ipsos PHS, edd., ipsi TE. § 93 (1180. 2%) propter PH, edd.,/(^ TES. 
§74[ii74. 29sq.] 

materiem, calcem, cementa, arma convexit] materiem 'PHsoI., cett maten'am. 

For arma H has the convincing reading harenam. So Lamb, with 
MS. authority. He says this is necessary, *si et veritatis vocem audire 
et veterum librum auctoritati obtemperare volumus.' In a note to the 
posthumous edition he doubtfully returns to the vulg. on finding this in 
the WerdensiSy * secutus codicem ilium Germanicum, qui a vulgatis non 
dissentit.' As harenam has no MS. authority given for it (except Lag. 
16, and a correction in 18) it has dropped out of sight. For the use of 
harena in building cp. Suet. Gal. 53, where Caligula, says of the style 
of Seneca harenam esse sine calce^ and Vitr. ii. 4 in caementiciis autem 
structuris primum est de arena quaerendum^ ut ea sit idonea ad mater iam 
miscendam. The corruption arma from arena is a simple one, and would 
be assisted by 11 74. 17 vi et armis, 7,5 (jpellere) armis castrisque conatus 
est. The sense of * tools ' is ascribed to arma by modern editors after 
Spengel, who (Philologus xxii. p. 98) pronounces against the literal mean- 

Digitized by 



ing, since the shamelessness of Clodius is here alluded to \(iui cum 
decempedis . . . peragrabat\ while as his followers would be armed 
already, there would be no need for them to carry over arms- Also 
something corresponding to mat. cole. cem. is required. This explanation, 
however, is by no means sufficiently supported by the passages quoted 
from Virgil and other poets for ar;«d:= tackle, or tools. 

§75 [1175. 6] 

ausum esse Furfanio] ausum esse/ Furfanio H, verifying the conjecture of 

Richter, ausum esse T, Furfanio. E has ausus essei F,, P ausus esse F. 

lb. [11 75. 9-1 1] parietem sic per vestibulum sororis instituit ducere, sic agere 
fundamenta ut sororem non modo vestibulo privaret, sed omni aditu et limine] H 
gives lumt'ne^ i. e. ui luminibus sororis obsirueret. This derives great plausibility from 
pro Domo § 115, where Clodius in another case threatens to do this: *Habitare 
laxe et magnifice voluit . . . a Q. Seio contendit ut sibi domum venderet : cum ille 
id negaret, primo se luminibus eius esse obstrudurum minabatur.' Against the 
ordinary reading it may be urged that aditus, * approach/ more naturally goes 
with vestibulum, * the space before the house,' than with limen, as in pro Caec. 35 
' si . . . non modo limine iecioque aedium tuarum, sed primo aditu vestibuloque pro- 
hibuerint.' On the other hand it must be owned that * lumen * is not so accurate 
here 2^.^ prospectus would have been (Paul. Dig. 8. 2, 15). 

§79 [11 76. 15,6] 

liberae sunt enim nostrae cogitationes et quae volunt, sic intuentur ut ea 
cemimus, quae videmus] on this Ern. remarks ut ea c. q, vid. mihi vitiosa videntur. 
Quid enim. difFerunt cernimus, et videmus ? GuL quotes from Col. [H] sol., ut ea 
cernamus quae non videmus (i. e. ut ea mente c. quae non oculis v.) 

This reading has been generally attacked, e. g. * Col. tarn manifesta 
interpolatione ut etiam Madvigius banc lectionem inter propria huius 
codicis menda referat ' (Bait.) On the other hand Gar. says of it, * banc, 
qua nemo uti voluit lectionem optimo ex codice optimam, recipere non 
dubitavi.* So Halm in his second ed. * Colon, vortrefflich.* The case 
therefore deserves examination. 

The distinction between seeing with the eyes and with the im- 
agination is very frequent, e. g. Nat. Deor. i. 49 ut vis et natura deorum 
. . . non sensu sed mente cernatur. Ad Fam. x. 19 ji^ enim vidi, quasi 
ea quae oculis cernuntur, me a te amari. The proper meaning of cerno 
is intellectual, whereas video is of the mere impression upon the retina. 
So when explaining the theory of vision (Tusc i. 46) Cic. says nos enim 
ne nunc quidem oculis cemimus ea quae videmus . • • sed viae quasi 
quaedam sunt ad oculos ... a sede animi perforatae. 

Digitized by 




Quint, ix. 2. 41 says, mire tractat hoc pro Milone, quae facturus 
fuerit Clodius, si praeturam invasisset . . . praeponebant (priores) enim 
talia * credite vos intueri/ ut Cicero : * haec quae non vidistis oculis animis 
cernere potestis! On this Halm remarks * in loco nondum invento. 
The quotation may have come from a part of the speech now lost, but if 
Quint, was merely quoting the sense, it may well refer to this passage, 
cp. § 76 Imperium ille si nactus esset, and § 89, An consules inpraetore 
coercendo fortes fuissent 

In any case I consider the reading of H far less weak than the vulg., 
which is pleonastic and otiose. As to the evidence, it is one of the many 
instances where H is * instar omnium^ 

§80 [1177. 2] 

et magno animo et libenter] . • . lihente Col. [H]. Gar. compares Sex. 
Rose. § 1 01 libeniibtis animis ^ Har. Resp. 11, Verr. a. p. 9, Cluent. 2. 

[lb. 3] non confitendum modo, verum etiam praedicandum] ... sed 
etiam vere praedicandum H, 'to be really a subject for boasting of.' This seems 
to be the source of a reading peculiar to Lamb., verum etiam vere praed, : om. 
vere cett. codd., edd. 
§ 81 [ib. 8] 

si factum vobis non probaretur] sin . . . H, Lamb. soL Cp. § 6 (11 64' lo)- 

§ 83 ph. 25] 

si grata res publica esset laetaretur] om.publica H, i.e. * if his action was 
approved of.' The omission or insertion is equally simple. 

[ib. 27] fortuna populi Romani et vestra felicitas] H om. fortuna^ which yields 
far more idiomatical reading. The word is an obvious gloss. Cp. § 6 populi 
Romani felicitati, 

[ib. 32] id quod maximum est, maiorum sapientia] maiorum nostrorum S, H, 
Lamb, and others. The addition seems right, since he is awarding them special 
praise. Cp. § 59 maiores nostri in dominum [de servo] quaeri noluerunU 

§ 84 [ib 36] 

in hoc tan to naturae tam praeclaro motu] . . Jamguepraeciaro m.Hy Lamb. 
sol. Professor Nettleship suggests e/ /am. 


religiones me hercule ipsae, quae illam beluam cadere viderant, commosse 
se videntur] regiones HS, which perhaps deserves attention. In 1. 8 we have 
Albani tumuli atque luci , . . vosque . . . arae, and 1. 1 2 their religiones are introduced. 
First comes the locus, then the religio loci. The change to religiones might easily 
be made from 1. 12, and the corruption is common. Cp. Verr. iv. 65. Antiochus 
qui ammo et puerili esset et regio] relfgio R\ religio H, religioso R', H", E. 

[Ib. 12] vestrae tum vestrae religiones viguenmt] so most edd. from a conj, 
of Grater. All MSS. except H read vestrae tum arae vestrae religiones, which is 

n-M h 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 


absurd since vos ,., arae precedes. Richter emends to vesirae him irae vesirae relig. 
The reading of Col. was not stated. ' Modius et Gul. suo Marte se id emendare 
professi sunt, Grut. schedas Gul. possidens melius ' (Gar.) Modius gives vestrae 
turn rehgiones, and so H, which is probably right, vestrae arae being an interpola- 
tion from 1. lo. 

§87[ii79. i] 

pecimiam se a iudicibus palam redemerat] . • . <z HS, edd. om. T£. 

§ 90 [ib. 34, 5] 

qui cum tantum ausus sit ustor pro mortuo, quid signifer pro vivo non esset 
aususj . . . ausurus H, excellently. 

§94 [1180.32] 

O spes fallaces et cogitationes inanes meae] ei P sol^ TES, om. H, a more 
vigorous reading. 

§95[ii8i. 9, 10] 

nee vero haec indices, ut ego nunc, flens, sed hoc eodem loquitur vultu, 
quo videtis] , , . hoc eodem illo loquitur . . . H. Cp. Tusc. 3. 31 hie enim est ille 
vultus semper idem quem dlcitur Xantippe praedicare solita in viro suo fuisse, 
Flacc. 52 fmic ittilegaXo . . . L. Flacco tradidissent, Virg. Aen. vii. 255 hunc ilium . . . 
portendi generum. For the sentiment cp. OflF. i. 90, and supr. § 93. Ilto would 
naturally be obelised by a corrector. 

[Ib. 13] Plebem . . . eam . . . se fecisse commemorat ut] earn . . . suam 
se/. c,H sol. This reading reported from Col. is rejected by recent edd., but in 
view of the value found to be possessed by the MS. deserves examination. P 
breaks oflf in 1. 10, TES read as in the text Gruter who reads suam quotes Ter. 
Ad. 5. 6, 10 pauiatim plebem primulum facio meam, Cp. Ov. de Art Am. 2.259 
Fac plebem^ mihi crede, tuam. These passages seem to show that plebem suam 
facere was a familiar phrase. 

§ 96 [ib. 19] 

quemcunque cursum fortuna dederit, se secum ablaturum esse dicit] ' se 
Halmius : om. TES ' Bait H has the word in a diflferent order, secum se, so 
Lamb. Yox/ort. ded. it gives fortune ceperit (not caeperit, as quoted from Gul.), a 
jeading rejected by all edd. I am not satisfied that it is wrong, since it is not 
clear how the easy reading fortuna dederit (cp. Virg. Aen. iv. 653) could be thus 
altered; For cursum caper e cp. Ad Fam. i. 9, 21 tenere cum pericido cursum quem 
ceperisy and the construction of cursus with a gen., e. g. vitae, laudis, gloriae is 
common. Dederit is more suitable to resignation, while Milo is throughout 


te vero, cum isto animo es, satis laudare non possumus] Lamb, disliking 
cum gave quod. So in a similar passage De Sen. § 68, at est eo meliore condicione 
quam adulescens, cum id, quod ille sperat, hie consecutus est, he conjectures quod 
id, and is followed by Mtill. Here the difl&culty is removed by H, which reads 
cum . . . sis. 

Digitized by 



pb. 8] quo est ilia magis di vina virtus] Mttll. reads isia^ saying ' tlla pro ista codd/ 
So old edd. without comment. Isla H, correctly, as referring to Milo, cp. 1. 7 isto 
ammo, lUa is introduced from 1. 9. 

[lb. 9] 

reliqua est ilia tamen ad consolandum querella] tamen TE, recc. edd., 
saliem HS and v. c. of Lamb. (i. e. Werd.), so many of the earlier editors. Saltern 
is now considered a gloss upon tamen^ but the use of the word is quite regular. 
Cp. § 6 si cetera amisimus, hoc saltern nobis ut relinquatur. So here si eriperis^ 
saltern reliqua est querella. Both are used Virg. Aen. iv. 327-9. The MSS. 
evidence is distinctly in favoiu: oi saltern here. 

§ 99 [lb. i5;| 

cur non id meo capite potius luitur quam Milonis] cur non id in meo capite H 
. . . The passage is quoted by Arus. Mess. p. 251 ed. Lindem., where P and cod« 
Garaton. give cur non in meo capite. 

§ loi [lb. 30] 

sea hie ea mente, qua natus est] sit for sed H and several edd., ' planissima 
haec lectio iam inde ab editione principe nobis tradita est' Gar. 

§ 102 [1183. 6, 7] 

at in qua causa non potuisse ? quae est grata * * * gentibus non potuisse ? 
iis, qui maxime P. Clodii liiorte acquierunt ; quo deprecante ? me] TES all give 
grata gentibus, TE as in text non potuisse ? iis qui, S reads soL A quibus non 
potuisse ? ab iis. 

Gar. thought gentibus ^nwde positum.* Madvig (Op. Ac. 1. 155) 
shows that there is a lacuna, and suggests that gentibus conceals the dat. 
plur. of a participle, e.g. ^quibus iudicantibus . . . Other remedies 
equally violent are proposed. 

H gives quae est grd [i. e. gratid\ ingentibus. A quibus non 
potuisse? Ab iis qui. . . . This reading has the merit of not construing, 
and is obviously the origin di grata gentibus, which disguises the lacuna.- 
Possibly there is an omission ex homoioteleuto, e. g. quae est gratia 
ingenti omnibus in gentibus, i.e. which is exceedingly popular every- 
where. Or grd may be a slip for gratiis, and a word has been omitted, 
c. g. gratiis digna ingentibus. For ingentes gratiae cp. Ten Eun. 3. i, i, 
and Cicero's comment upon the passage De Am. § 98. 

Madvig objects to A quibus . . . ? Ab iis that this should refer to 
the accuser, * vel ludex corruptus et iniquus,* but as Cic. is assuming that 
the jurors are going to condemn Milo, why should he not speak of 
defending his client from them ? 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



This speech was obviously copied from a very ancient original, . 
It is beautifully written, but the scribe shows more ignorance than 
elsewhere. The faulty divisions are extremely frequent, e.g. 519.13 
mure node mithri date {—Murenade Mithridate\^%o. 29 tarn enim petus 
( = tamen impetus)^ 528. 22, innocenti ad ebentes se(= innocentia debent esse\ 
52^9. 20 ea eres (=eae res). The corrector was equally ignorant, thus 
527. 9 for aut metu the first hand gives aumentu. The second hand 
conjectures alimentis and amissis is written above the line, a striking 
example of fatuous alteration. The spelling is archaic, e. g. navi 
{piavi) Tigrani (gen.) Per sen, neglegitis, Poenicum.portibus. 

The sources of the text are much the same as in the pro Milone, 
sc. P [palimps. Taur.] containing §§ 41-43, W [Werd.], E [Erf.] with 
which is coupled V ^, and T [Teg.] which where deficient is replaced 
by cod. Hildesemiensis, used by Miiller. There is also a lost cod. 
Parcensis, readings from which are reported by Torrentius. 

Halm in the Preface to his Latin edition discusses the MSS. 
He bases his text upon E and T, and attributes great value to the 
latter. Of Col. he says * plus tribuendum esset si plenam eius colla- 
tionem haberemus : nunc vero in re tali codd. melius notos sequi 
praestat.' He shows, however, great inconsistency. Thus he says that 
the agreement of Col. with P in § 43 {opinione et fanta PH (CoL), 
opinione famae cett.), ^ auctoritatem cod. Col. in illustri lumine coUocavW 
Then after classifying its readings as * verae^ * vix minus verael and 
^speciosae^ he gives twelve which are ^ certo reiiciendae! Of these, 
three are trivial points of spelling, of two he speaks doubtfully in his 
notes, one is a blunder of T and not in H, of the others several are 
printed by other editors. 

Miiller modifies his text by introducing EV readings as against 
those of T, but with regard to Col. is even more sceptical : e. g. § 6S 

* 'V quasi altenim exemplum est codicis Erf. permultis tamen mendis deturpattim ' (Bait.) 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


he brackets qui ab omamentis fanorum atque oppidorum^ words read 
upon the authority of CoL sol by every editor since Gruter. He says 
^ principatum tenet Erf' 

A different, and as I consider a more correct view, is adopted by 
Nohl in a paper in Hermes XXI, and in the Preface to his edition^. 
With regard to T he shows that it is inferior to E, and more 
nearly related to the dett (b). Col. however he connects with P and 
W, thus :— 

EV --- 
T 8 

With Miiller he expels a number of T8 readings for those of EV 
but he admits several from C [H] rejected by Halm. 

The next point is to compare H with E. I may say at the outset 
that in my opinion those critics have been entirely wrong who have sup- 
posed that for this speech Erf. is a peculiarly accurate MS.^ I 
believe Erf. to be as corrupt as most XHth cent. MSS., and to be no 
less so in this speech than e. g. P and L show it to be for the De 
Senectute. I also consider H subject to all the corruptions, puerile or 
otherwise, common to MSS., the only thing being that in it the process 
of corruption is not so highly developed. 

The connection of H with E (and V) is extremely close. Thus they 
agree in reading § lij quo tandem animo ferre debetis (quo id H), and 
§ 6i et cancelebrandaniy words omitted in other MSS. Nohl^ gives 
twenty-two cases in which the order of EV should be followed against 
T8. In twenty of these H agrees with EV. Of four passages in which 
T8 are right as against EV, it is noticeable that H agrees with Thm 
three. These figures are very significant. 

There are however many striking readings in which H stands soL 
against all other MSS., and these have now to be examined. 

There is very little external evidence in the way of quotations by 
which we can pit H against E, and the only scholiast is the Schol. Gron., 

1 BibL Script. Graec. ct Lat. ciir. C. Schenkl. 

* Wander, p. bd. ' Paacos pnto codices extare, in qnibns aliqnod andqnitatis monnmentnm 
librarionun mendis et eiroribns tarn immune sit servatnm, quam haec est oratio in Cod. Erf. 
senrata.' ' Hermes XXI. p. 195. 

Digitized by 



who IS of late date and puerile \ so too much stress must not be 
laid upon one apparent agreement with H (§ 58 initia Schol. iniquitas 
H, inimicum edictum cett.) On the other hand, the agreements with P 
are here as in the pro Milone, distinctly in favour of li- 
lt may however be noticed that, omitting the passages where H sol. 
indubitably contains the true reading, in fifteen cases it has a reading 
previously restored by conjecture. Some of these are trivial, e. g. : — 

§ 13 [521. 4l 

adventus in urbes] urhe MSS., urhes edd., so H. 

§ 21 [523. 23, 4] 

urbes . . . uno aditu adventuque esse captas\ clausas MSS. (from 1. 21 ex 
omni aditu clausas)^ captas edd., so H. 

§ 30 [526. 25] 

iter in Hispaniam] inter Htspantam £V, in Hispaniam iter cett., iter in 
Hispaniam Madvig, so H. 

§ 40 [529- 20] 

eae res] hoe res MSS. {hu V), eae res edd., ea eres H, the faulty division 
showing the antiquity of the reading. 

§58 [535-1] 

audiam] audeam MSS. absurdly ; ' audiam emendavit Naugerius in Aldina/ 
80 H. 

Others are more important — 

§ 13 [521. 6, 7] 

ut ii beatissimi esse videantur, apud quos ille diudssime commoratur] 
commoretur Lambinus, and Emesti, who does not quote him. So H. The subj. 
is more appropriate. 

§ 18 [522. 17, 8] 

est igitur humanitatis vestrae magnum numenim eorum civium calamitate 
prohibere] Eberhardt strikes out eorum^ Nohl conjectures vestrorum. The word is 
omitted in H. [* Possibly a corruption of Romanorum^ a gloss on civium ' H. N.] 

§ 19 [ib. 25] 

nam turn cum m Asia res magnas permum amiserantj amtserunt Lambinus 
with the Aldine. So H. 

§ 20 [523. 9] 

ne forte vobis quae diligentissime providenda simt contemnenda esse vide- 
antur] so most edd. from dV, ET give a vobis, from which Buttmann conjectured ea 
vobis, which is confirmed by H. ET have a corruption. dV omit the difficult 

* Stangl, der sog. GronovBcholiast zu elf ciceronischen Reden. Leips. 1884. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


§ 26 [525. 15] 

partem nuHttun, qui iam stipendiis confecti erant, dimisit] can/ectis the 
Aldine, Lambinus and Madvig [^sttpendia laboriosa esse negans . , . et scire se pro* 
fitens eiusmodi milites hie non inieliegi' MOllJ. So H. 

§ 44 [S30- 24] 

quantum auctoritas valeat in bello] The MSS. insert hmus before aucL, 
which is here out of place. It is omitted by edd. on very doubtful authority 
^auctoritas cod. Victorianus ap. Beneckium, Nicol. Angelius (fort ex codice 
Colotiano) m ed. Juntina, huitis auctor. cett ' Bait. It is not m H. 
§ 62 [S36. 8] 

Quid tarn inusitatum, quam ut . • . eques Romanus . . . mitteretur] ut ed. 
Juntina, edd. om. MSS. It is inserted in another place by Halm. Quam ut H. 

lb. [19, 20] ea tam multa non sunt, quam haec quae in hoc uno homine 
videmus] vidimus ed. Aldina, Lambinus, so H. 
§ 66 [537. 20] 

qui a pecuniis sociorum . . . animum cohibere possit] qui se a MSS. Se was 
struck out by Heumann, so later edd. It is not in H. 
§ 67 [ib. 26-9] 

videbat enim praetores locupletari quotannis pectmia publica praeter 
paucos, neque eos quidquam assequi classium nomine, nisi ut . . . maiore affici 
turpitudine videremur] For eos Lambinus conjectured nos (* animadverti legendum 
esse neque nos, non, ut vulgo, neque eos/) So Madvig, and most edd. Nos H. 

This is a remarkable list, when we consider that the scribe was an 
extremely ignorant person, and that he probably had before him a 
MS. in which the words were not yet separated. On the other hand H 
has its proprii errores, and is not free from glosses. Some of these are 
singularly crude, e. g. § 54 (533. %^ aliquot annos continues ante legem 
Gabiniam ille populus Romanus] . . populus hrodius H (from 1. %o). So 
522. %o parvi refert] non parvi refert H. 517. 14 quid aliis praescrib.] quid 
de aliis praescrib. H. In one certain instance it has a clearly inferior 
reading as compared with EV. 

§ 13 [520. 281 

propter EV edd., prope H, cett. MSS. The same gloss appears in § 16. 

As a rule, however, E either corrupts H (v. supra ^%'^. 9 ea vobis 

H, a vobis EV, vobis, cett.), or develops a corruption found in it. The 

following case is instructive : — 

§ 22 [524. 13, 14] 

Ita ilium in persequendi studio maeror, hos laetitia tardavit] ilium a tam 
EV 'ex glossa cutam ut bene vidit Halmius' Bait. H gives ilium aetam. 

Digitized by 



§28 [526.9-11] 

Civile, Africanum, Transalpinum, Hispaniense, miztum ex civitatibus atque 
ex bellicosissimis nadonibus, servile, navale bellum] Mixtum . . • nationihus 
are bracketed by recent edd. and omitted by Nohi, since this war does not 
require description rather than the others. Civilibus was reported from 
Col. FH], from which Graevius conjectures ctvibus and Mommsen civibus vilthus, 

bus u 

The word probably arises from ctvift or ctvibus. I should be inclined to con- 
sider the first the somewhat ungrammatical form of the original gloss. 

§ 24 (524. 28, 9] 

Mithridates autem et suam manum iam confirmarat [et eorum qui' se ex 
ipsius regno coUegerant] Most edd. bracket the words, while Madvig strikes out 
ei before eorum, * ui mantis eorum esset, quae constaret ex iis qui se collegissent' 

H [CoL] has ' eorum opera qui ^ ad eum ipsius regno concesserani, of which Halm 
says it is speciosissima leciiol while Bait, remarks ^ manifesta inierpoiatione* I 
prefer the latter explanation, and regard it as the crude form of the interpolation 
worked up in the other MSS. by the omission of opera, the suspicious word. 

Other instances I shall mention below. I now proceed to point out 
some of the readings found in H. 

§ I [517. 3, 4I 

hoc aditu laudis, qui semper optimo cuique maxime patuit] . . .patet H soL 

[lb. 5, 6] Nam cum antea per aetatem nondum huius auctoritatem loci 
attingere auderem] om. per aetatem H. I look upon the words as a perverse gloss 
upon antea. Cic. is apologizing for not having done what he might previously 
have done, i. e. address the people from the rostra [before he was praetor, as a 
private person at the invitation of a magistrate]. It was not lack of years, but 
want of auctoritas zndi facultas ad agendum (11. 14-16), that had kept him from 
politics. The itis agendi cum populo he could not have before he was praetor, so 
he would not apologize for not having exercised it. If this was alluded to, one 
would expect /(?w^»i rather than atiderem. Per aetatem may have been prompted 
by 1. 5 ab ineunte aetate. 

§ 3 [518. 2] 

in hoc insolita mihi ex hoc loco ratione dicendi] om. miM H. The word 
is probably introduced from the preceding line, illud in primis miM laetandum. 

§ 4 [ib. 8, 9] 

bellum . . . vestris vectigalibus ... a duobus . . . regibus infertur] ad/ertur 
regibtis H. Cp. Phil. vi. 1 7 se pacem adferant, cupidum me, si bellum, providum 
tudicatote. The alteration from ad/, to the more usual bellum inferre is a 
simple one. 

Digitized by 




quibus est a vobis et ipsonim et rei publicae causa consulendum] so edd. 
from E and mg. Lamb., other MSS. being strangely corrupted. H has qutbus est 
nobis et ipsorum causa et r, 

§ 7 [5«9- 3» 4] 

macula . . . quae penitus iam insedit] om. iam H. 

[lb. 5. 6] uno nuntio atque una significatione] so Bait, from Col. [H], and 
one of the dett, cett. MSS. signif, litter arum, which is kept by most edd. Other 
remarkable readings of Col. to which attention has already been drawn by Gul. 
are : — 520. 27 om. summa, 521. 26 om. igitur, 523. 18 * atque odio, om. cett. MSS., 
525. 13 *qui, 17 om. illud, 527. 28 depressa^ 528. 6 confirmata^ 530. 26 repentina^ 
27 om. annonae, 28 */«, 531. 18 om. ^semper, 533. 9 */'/<fw, 534. 8 *escendere, 16 
videremim\ 2^ gereretur^ 30 debebat, 535. 2 minitantur, 537. \2 facultaiem, ib. 20 
*qui ah omamentis fanorum atque oppidorum^ om. cett. MSS. Those asterisked 
are adopted by all, or by several edd. Other cases will be noticed /. s. 

pb. 9] emergere ex patrio regno] ex Klotz, and *cod. Hild' (MfllL), so H, 
€t E V, e cett. 

§ 8 pb. 12-15] 

Triumphavit L. Sulla, triumphavit L. Murena de Mithr. . . . sed ita trium- 
pharunty ut ille .... regnaret. Verumtamen illis imperatoribus laus est tribuenda, 
quod egerunt, venia danda, quod reliquerunt] The interpretation is diflficult. Halm 
quotes Benecke, * Quod hie est coniunctio causalis . . . accipiendum est quod 
egerunt pro quod non otiosi, sed strenui in bello Mithr. fuerunt. Verbo autem 
agere absolute usus concinnitatis gratia orator pari ratione v. relinquere usurpavit.' 

For such a construction I can find no parallel. The structure of 
the sentence reminds one of Sull. T% ideo a vobis peto ut, qtiod potuit, 
iempari tribuatisy quod fecit, ipsi, but there the construction is simple, 
since quod is the relative. MUller acutely remarks * egerunt Ciceronem 
scripsisse non credo, fort, regem represserunt, fregerunt, aut sim.' H 
gives egerunt triumphum. The word triumphum is probably an early 
conjecture in place of a lost word, to fill up a lacuna. Possibly after egerunt 
may have been tanta obelised from confusion with danda which follows : — 

§ 13 [520. 30, i] 

Hi vos quoniam libere loqui non licet, tacite rogant] . . . taciti H, accord- 
ing to Cicero's usual idiom. Cp. Verr. a. pr. 32, Cluent. 6, de Imp. Pomp. 48, 
Sull. 71, Sest 84, Plane. 46, Phil. vi. 15. He only uses tacite four times in the 
speeches, and there the adj. could not possibly be used, e. g. Quinct. 50 huic ne 
perire quidem tacite obscureque conceditur. 

[Ib. S2I' 2] ceteros in provinciam eius modi homines cum imperio mittimus] 
so E V and edd. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


There is great variety in the other MSS., a sure sign of corraption. 
Lambinus says ^fort. in hanc provindam.' H gives ceteras in pravinciaSy which 
flatly contradicts the previous line, ' ut se quoque sicui ceterarum pravinctarum 
socios, dignos existimetis, quorum salutem tali viro commendetis.' It may be 
objected to the text as it stands, that (i) it would be a direct attack upon Murena, 
Lucullus and others, and (2) Cic. does not say that the other provinces are in a 
happy state, e.g. § 65 * difficile est dictu, Quirites, quanto in odio simusapud exieras 
nationeSy propter eorum quos ad tzsper hos annos cum imperio misimus^ libidines et 
iniurias ' ; cp. § 67. I propose to exclude sicui ceterarum provina'arum socios as a 
gloss upon quoque. They wish to be included in the sphere of Pompey's 
operations, and they are the more eager from what they see happen in other 
provinces. The gloss might be introduced by an unintelligent person from ceteras in 
provincias : cp. 1. 12 nam ceterarum provinciarum vectig. 

lb. ('521. 4] ipsorum adventus in urbes sociorum] . . . aditus H. The words 
are coupled 523. 23 ' urbes . . . uno aditu adventuque esse captas^ Aditus is more 
likely to have been altered than vice versa. 

$ 14 [ib. 10] 

quanto vos studio convenit . . . defendere] . . . studiosius H. The com- 
parative seems requisite. 'If our ancestors fought for their allies though not 
attacked themselves, how much more ought we,' &c. 

[Ib. 12. 14] ceterarum provinciarum vectigalia . . . tanta sunt, ut iis ad ipsas 
provincias tutandas vix contenti esse possimus] . . . tuendas H. 

Tueri is the right word, since Cic. means that Asia can pay its own way, or 
look after itself. ^ Asia . . . tarn opima est ac fertilis . . .' Elsewhere in the 
speeches Cic. uses the pres. of tutor twice, and the perf. tutatus est five times, but 
no other parts. In this passage Merguet, who bases his quotations upon Kayser's 
text, gives tuendas : in the stereotyped edition, however, tutandas is printed. 

$ 16 [522. 2] 

portubusJ/(?r//'(J«j H, so cod. Hild. in 534. 7, HT hzvt portihus, E in both 
^\zct% por tubus. In Verr. iv. 117 and Flacc. 27 the better MSS. agree in portibus. 
P or tubus should now disappear from this, its last stronghold (v. Zumpt ad Verr. 1. c) 


gnavi] navi H with Lambinus. 

% 20 [523. 14, 5] 

urbem . • . obsessam esse . . . et oppugnatam acerrime] oppressam H. There 
is a similar confusion Cat. i. 6, where a and Halm i. give obsessus^Py ^^^ Halm ii. 
oppressus. For opprimere urbem cp. Sest 35. 112, Phil. 3. 24. Obsidere and 
oppugnare are generally contrasted, e. g. Liv. 2. 1 1 consiliis ab oppugnanda urbe ad 
obsidendam versis, 

§ 21 [ib. 21. 2] 

Sinopen atque Amisum, quibus in oppidis erant domicilia regis, omnibus 
rebus omatas ac refertas] ornata ac referta H with Lamb, and several old edd. 
The description seems better suited to the palaces than to the towns. 

Digitized by 



[lb, 26 sq.] Satis opinor haec esse laudis atqne ita, Quirites, ut vos intelligatis, a 
nullo istorura . . . L. LucuUum similiter ex hoc loco laudatum] tU vos rests on slender 
authority, W., cod. Parcensis, and F (one of the dett.), EV give ut hoc vos^ H has 
ut hoc vos. The repetition of hoc, or haec in EH is suspicious, and the grammar 
<A the passage visibly halts. Mommsen conjectures * atque ita edita, Quirites, ut 
vos int Professor Nettleship also thinks that something is omitted after laudis 
and has been corrupted. I suspect that the words ut haec intelligatis are an inter- 
polation from L 16 «/ omnes intelligant me Z. LucuUo tantum impertire laudis. The 
eye of the copyist may have strayed from atque ita in 1. 27 to atque ut in 1. 10, just 
as de Sen. § 65 instead of senectutis. Ac morositas tamen, the P family give senec- 
iutis, cum id ei videcUis, the copyist having glanced at § 67 senectutis^ cum id ei 

$ 22 [524. 8] 

ut eonun collectio dispersa maerorque patrius celeritatem persequendi re- 
tardaret] H om. dispersa maerorque, leaving a blank, which shows i\it fides of the 
scribe. For perseq, it gives conseq., which seems more appropriate in the sense of 
* catch up/ Cp. Sest. 12 est , .. Antonium consecutus, Gael. 6^/ugientem consecuti sint, 
ib. 1 4 tardavitj EV, edd., retardavit, H, cett. MSS. Merguet quotes five other instances 
of tardo, in afl of which it has the secondary sense of * to check,' e.g. Phil. xi. 24 
vereor ne exercitus tardentur animis. Retardo = * to make late,' and is a favourite 

§ 23 [ib. 21] 

opinio . . . quae animos . . . pervaserat] EV, edd., qucLe per animos H, cett 
MSS. Most editors say that perv, per is used of actual motion, and with simple 
ace. in secondary meaning. This I believe to be imaginary. Livy frequently has 
pervado with the simple accusative of actual motion, e.g. v. 7. 6 cumfama ea urbem 
. . . pervasisset, Cicero used pervado eight times in the speeches, once without an 
object, twice mihper, twice with in, twice with quo, but, excluding this passage, not 
with the accus. ib. 24 Tigranis] Tigrani H sol, so 531. 7 Tigranen, Cp. Zumpt 
ad Verr. iv. 4. 

§ 24 [ib. 28] 

reditus magis maturus quam processio longior quaereretur] progressio H, 
a certain reading. Processio is used in the plural by writers of the fourUi century, 
and in the singular by ecclesiastical writers only in the sense of a religious 
procession. [Schmalz, Krebs. Allg.] It is here a barbarism. 

§ 26 [525. 14, 5] 

partem militiun . . . dimisit, partem M'. Glabrioni tradidit] partim Glabr, 
H. * GuL divinat partim militum . . . partim Glabrioni . . . quod ultimimi illud 
partim invenisset in Hitt.* Grut. Cp. Pis. 48 cum partim eius praedae . . . Ubidines 
devorassent , . . partim nova . . . luxuries : Livy xxvi. 46 partim copiarum . . . 
mittit, partim ipse . . . ducit. The conjecture of Gul. appears to me certain in 
view of the other unique readings found in H. It will be noticed that in this 
passage it reads qui stipendiis confectis erant, confirming an old conjecture. 
§29 [526. 15,6] 

Quid est quod quisquam . . . illo dignum . . . possit afFerre] H om. quisquam, 

i 2 

Digitized by 




and gives adferre, the corr. being by the first hand. If ad/erre was written quis- 
quam would naturally be inserted. ib. 20 audivimus] audtmus H. Does this 
point to audiimus} Cp. Sabbadini on De Off. i. 19. 

§ 30 [ib. 21] 

ille ipse victor L. Sulla] om. ipse H. It may be a variant for ilky which 
has been combined with it. 

[Ib. 22-28] Testis est Italia . . . testis est Sicilia . . . testis est Africa . . .] est is 
repeated six times in other MSS. H has est once in 1. 21 and in the other five 
cases omits it The insertion is uncalled for, and shows the hand of a corrector. 

§ 31 [ib. 31] 

omnes exterae gentes ac nationes] omnes ierrae genies nationes H, a vigo- 
rous reading, quoted by GuL, of which Halm in his Preface says it is certo reiicienda^ 
while in his notes he calls it ' memorabilis . . . scripiura speciosa Coloniensis . . . 
quae^ si a correctore profecta est, certe hand imperiium prodiiJ Why it should be 
rejected, I cannot guess. 

§ 32 [527- 13] 

per hos annos] EV, most edd., per hosce annos, cett MSS. per hos ceannos 
H, the faulty division showing the antiquity of the reading. In 529. 3 H hz&per 
hos annos , probably by a proprius error (per hosce annos MSS., edd.) In the next 
line H reads exercitus vestri . • . Brundisio . . . iransmiserint (a Brundisio EV) ac- 
cording to the ordinary idiom. Halm curiously defends a * quod sermo est de 
exercitu, ubi non proprie urbs, sed locus in universum significatur, unde naves 
profectae sunt' ; while in § 35 [528. 6], where the dett. have a Brundisio, he says, 
' propter auctoritatem librorum optt.' a should be left out. It should be omitted 
in both places. Another reading of ^V sol., not countenanced by H, is 531. 32 de 
quo EV, edd., quo de H, cett. 

§ 33 [ib. 23, 4] 

Ex Miseno autem eius ipsius liberos qui cum praedonibus antea ibi bellum 
gesserat, a praedonibus esse sublatos] idi om. H. The reference is to Antonia 
the daughter of M. Antonius, who in b. c. 102 fought against the pirates in Cilicia. 
Idi can only mean ' off Misenum,' and no such battle is known of. I cannot find 
any note explaining its use here. Cp. pro Milone § 50, where idi or udi are 
similarly inserted (p. xlv.). 
§ 37 [529- 2] 

quantas calamitates, quocumque ventum sit, nostri exercitus ferant] ad/er- 
ani H. Cp. § 15 metus ipse afferi calamiiatem, so § 25 and Cluent. 123, 168. 
Calamiiatem ferre always means to * endure calamity.' Halm's explanation that 
ad/erre is not required, eo being supplied from quocumque, is very forced. 

§ 39 fib. 14] 

sed ne cupienti quidem cuiquam permittitur] . . . quicquam H, rightly. 

§ 42 [530. 7] 

et quisquam dubitabit, quin huic tantum bellum transmittendtma sii\ permit- 
tendum H soL, (quoted by Gul.). All editors read iransm. from § i, but/^»i. is 
very idiomatical ; cp. § 61 permitti . . . helium. 

Digitized by 



§ 44 [ib. 19, 20] 

Ah vero ullam . , . oram tam desertam putatis . . . quo non illius diei fama 
pervaserit] H has a curious reading, quo non illius did nomen acfama illius perv. 
[dia\ a blunder for diei, is the origin of duds in F, one of the dettj, which looks as 
ijf two variants illius did nomen, 3X\d/ama illius did had become fused. Nomen is 
probably right and has been glossed hy/ama. 

§ 45 r53i. 6] 

Mithridatem insolita inflammatum victoria continuit] M, soliia inflatum 
victoria continuit H. Inflatum is also quoted from cod. Parcensis and mg. Lamb., 
and is read by Halm ii. It must be right as developing the metaphor in continuit ; 
cp. Leg. Agr. 2. 97 Quihus rebus elati et inflati non continehantur. 

§ 46 [ib. 14] 

quod Cretensium legati . . . dixerunt] quod communi Cret, H, from which 
Gul. conjectures quod a communi Cret,^ and so Kayser. Halm in his Latin edition 
says the reading of Col. is due to interpolation, in his German edition 
speaks of it with approval. Nohl conjectures communi cwidlio, Cic. uses the 
word communi [= tA icoh^k] frequently in the Verr. and usually in the abl, e. g. 
a communi Siciliae Verr. ii. 114, 154, 168, and a communi Milyadum i. 96. The 
Koufw or Diet of the Cretans is discussed by Thenon (Revue Arch. 1867, xvi. 
P* 4i3)> who shows that it was formed at tiie end of the third century b.c, 
and made treaties with Philip and others. Prof. Mahaffy pointed out to me 
a paper by M. George Doublet, Inscriptions de Crfete (Bull, de Corresp. Hell. 
Jan.-F^vr. 1889), who gives an answer to the Samians ending with rSn koivw t&w 
KptjTMfoaVf and an inscription beginning ^£c r&t Koi»a>i KpTjrai€<op. This brilliant 
reading is the best proof of the superiority of H. No trace of it is found in other 

§ 50 [53«- 22-4] 

cur non . . . eidem cui cetera . . . commissa sunt, hoc quoque bellum cora- 
mittamus] . . . commendamus H (quoted by Gul.) He uses commendo with committo, 
as a more forcible word, cp. Phil. xi. 21 decertatio consulibus commissa et com- 
mendata sit: Dom. 142 non modo commissum, verum etiam commendatum esse 
arhitrahuntur. The alteration to committ, is much simpler than vice versa. 

§ 54 [533. 18-23] 

Quae civitas antea umquam fuit, non dico Atheniensium . . . quae civitas 
umquam antea tam tenuis, quae tam parva insula fuit, quae . . .] That there is 
something wrong here is agreed. Quae is a conj. of Manut. Halm would read 
inquam mstead of the second umquam, vAiJXt Pluygers inserts ^^^ before the second 
quae. The previous examples would lead us to expect in H a cruder form of the 
corruption. It reads after tenuis, aut tam parvula insula fuit, which is obviously 
wTong. I suspect that the whole colon aut t. p. i, is inserted from § 55 insula 
Delos , . . parva sine muro nihil timebat, 

§ 55 [634. 3] 

Delos tam . . .] T gives Delus tam, of which Halm says ' baud scio an vera 
Ciceronis scriptura sit.* H has delustam. 

Digitized by 



[11-13] Bono te animo . . . populus Romanus . . . dicere ezistimavit ea quae 
sentiebatis] et ea . . .\i. The omission of ei after -it is simpk. 

§ 67 [ib. 22-26] 

An ipse . . . expers esse debet gloriae eius imperatoris atque eius ezercitus, 
qui consilio ipsius ac periculo est constitutus] So the dett., ETV have a corruption 
. . . aus gloriae atque imperatoris atque eius exerdtus. In H the corruption is still 
more obvious, sc. victoriae atque eius imperatoris atque eius exercitus^ while for 
ipsius it gives illius. In such a case it is more scientific to examine the reading of 
the best MSS. than to credulously acquiesce in that of the dett. The clause eius 

ior atque eius) . . . constitutus can be easily dispensed with, and is probably taken 
rom the next section, where it is practically repeated, sc. qui . , . in hoc imperatore 
atque exercitu^ quern per vos ipse constituit^ etiam praecipuo iure esse deberet. It is 
significant that illius is read in H, which savoiu^ of the annotator, whereas in the 
other MSS. ipsius is substituted, which is required by the context. 

neque me impediet cuiusquam inimicum edictum, quo minus . . . defendam] 
cuiusquam iniqm'tas, H (reported by Gul.) This very remarkable reading derives 
some support from the Schol. Gron., who says * cuiusquam initia. edictum propos- 
uerat, ut nemo referat de Pompeio, ut ipse hoc bellum experiatur.' Halm thinks, 
however, this should not deceive any sober critic, and retains the vulg. While it 
is easy to see how iniquitas could be glossed by inimicum edictum, it is difficult to 
see how the converse could have taken place except from wilful alteration, and 
this one is not justified in assuming. Of course the statement of the Schol. Gron., 
who is very ignorant, does not prove that there was any edict 

§69 [535. II, 12] 

talis est vir ut nulla res tanta sit ac tam difficilis, quam non . . . conficere 
possit] om. ac tam difficilis H. The words do not add anything to the sense. 
§ 60 [ib. 20] 

Punicum] poenicum H, the old spelling. 
5 62 [536. 10] 

pro consule mitteretur] proconsul H, but in 11. 12, 13 pro consule, where 
there is an antithesis with/r<? consulidus. For proconsul cp. de Div. ii. 76. Prof. 
Nettleship, however, would be inclined to look upon proconsul as a later form 
in all cases. So Wilkins on De Or. i. 82. 

§ 63 [ib. 2 1] haec tot exempla . . . profecta sunt in eimdem hominem] in 
eodem homine H ; cp. 1. 27 in hoc homine suam auctoritatem . . .possit de/endere, 
[Ib. 25] semper] om. H. The sentence is better balanced without it 

§ 64 [ib. 33] 

vos iis repugnantibus] iis T sol , his cett, * his falsum est de lis quos orator 
modo et paulo post iterum istds appellavit ' Halm. H has islis. 
§ 65 [537. 8-1 1] 

Quod enim fanum putatis . . . religiosum, quam civitatem sanctam, quam 
domum satis clausam ac munitam fuisse ? Urbes . . .] H is corrupt Fuisse is 
put first ^ier /anumy and the last clause runs quam tutam domum satis clausam ac 
munitam fuisse. It first struck me that tutam was a gloss, but it is hard to see 

Digitized by 



why one was necessary, and the chiasmus reads well. Perhaps something has 
dropped out, e.g. [quam] satis clausam ac munitam [urbem] ? Urbes . . . 
§ 67 [ib. 23] 
Ecquam] so edd., et quam MSS., hec quam H. 

§68 [538. 13] 

C. Cassius integritate, virtute, constantia singulari] vertiaie H, cp. Verr. a. pr. 
61 veritah'Sj integritcUis^fidei, The confusion is common. 
§ 69 [ib. 21] 

videamus] edd., from dett, so H, videmus ET V. 

[Ib. 22] quid est quod aut de re aut de perficiendi facultate dubitemus] 

H has reficiendiy the t. t. for continuing a term of command ; cp. de Am. § 96 

ferehat legem de tribums plebis reficiendis. Pompey, who received power by the lex 

Gabinia, will be renewed by the lex Manilla. This reading, quoted by Gul., has 

met with undeserved neglect. 


These I have fully described in Journal of Philology, vol. xviii., 
No. 35, where it is shown that H is the original from which Erf. was 
directly copied, since on two occasions considerable omissions in E 
occupy one line in H. The second hand in H is reproduced always in 
E. This exactly reverses the judgment of Zumpt (' Melchioris Hittorpii 
schedae^ quae vocantur a Grutero^ excerpta sunt codicis Erfurtensis, qua de 
re dubitatio nulla esse potest) accepted by all editors. In Verr. iv. H is 
in the closest relation to R (Reg. Paris. 7774 A), and appears to have 
come from the same archetype. 


For the de Officiis H belongs to what Popp styles the Z family, 
or meliores, as opposed to the X or dett. Within this family are two 
groups, the B i3 and bA (Schwenke, Philol. 1886, p. 560). H belongs to 
the first group, sc. that of Bamberg. 427, Xth cent (B), and Bamberg. 
428, Xllth cent. {fi\ to which K (MS. Hadoardi) also belongs. Its 
affinities will be shown by the following readings :— 

Digitized by 



641. 2 oportetl^5^/fa/ BH j<?/. 642.38 et colendo] excolendo BHb*K. 
645. 7 avemus] BHK, habenius cett 673. 28 et in bellicis] et in hellis B/5HKL 
679. 28 dedeceat] non deceai B/9HK. 

It does not appear to have been copied from B, since it has 
different readings, and follows the first hand against the second, e. g. : — 

674. 30 quodque facere turpe non est] . . . turpe non turpe est Z, but B is 
corrected by striking out the first turpe. H has the corruption. 

The agreement, however, between MSS. of this group is so con- 
stant, that H is hardly worth collation. I note the following readings : — 

644. 27 cura quaedam eorum, quae procreata sunt] sunt edd., and A (?) *««/ 
codd. sunt vulg. probab.' Mali., sunt H, so Sabbadini*s MS. M. 

646. 23 ut in astrologia C. Sulpicium audivimus] audimus BHM, Sabbadini 
suggests audiimus, 

648. 26. alteram iustitiae genus assequuntur, inferenda ne cui noceant 
iniuria] Manutius c conj. and * p. sup. lin.' (Schiche). The conjecture is sup- 
ported by H ; MSS. in inferenda. 

666. 33 Ex eo decoro quod poetae sequuntur, de quo aho loco plura dici 
Solent] sc. * nei trattati di poetica h di retorica ' Sabbad. In H alio is a superscrip- 
tion. Does locus here = topic ? 

674. 27. omnes qui sana mente sunt] . . . sanae mentesi^, e. -i>) suntH. Both 
constractions are found, e.g. Pis. 50, Phil. 2. 51. 

677. 37 ampla domus dedecori saepe domino fit] sit MSS. (b. est ex sit 
corr.) Fit, edd., so H (and M). 

Digitized by 




I was unfortunately unaware until recently that Nohl's edition of 
the pro Milone, pro Ligario, and pro Rege Deiotaro had appeared. For 
the pro Milone he follows E [Erf.] even more closely than Muller has 
done. The position of Col. (H) he does not discuss so fully as he did 
in the de Imperio Cn. Pompei. He gives fourteen instances (if we ex- 
clude the sections where H is deficient) where E is, according to his view, 
superior to other MSS. In twelve of these H = E. Also four probable 
cases, in two of which H agrees ; and nine others where the order of E is 
confirmed by P or by other evidence, six of which are also found in H. 
Nohl has done great service by collating S afresh. Thus it appears 
from his note that in § 68 S also has ante tesiaretur. He gives thirty- 
four cases in which S is right as against ET, together with five probable 
ones. H = S in thirty-three out of the thirty-nine. These figures 
illustrate clearly the accuracy of H \y. p. liii]. In some of the cases of 
discrepancy I should prefer to follow H. 

In the pro Ligario he follows A more closely than was done by 
Muller, but still thinks that the text must be formed upon eclectic 
principles. In the pro Rege Deiotaro he connects A and C [i. e. Col. or 
H] with GRF, which he signifies by a, and follows aA almost ex- 
clusively against the other group, sc. BDES, or /3, saying *vix quin- 
decim (locos) invenio, quibus banc familiam erroris convincere possimus.' 
This is practically the same result as the one which I arrived at, except 
that I consider AH to form a family by themselves, from which both 
a and )3 are derived by a natural process of degeneration. He adopts 
many of the readings in the pro Rege Deiotaro, in favour of which 
I argue, e.g. § 5 om. domesticos^ ib, om. mea, § 19 saepe^ § ai transire^ 
§ 26 magni a^timi, § 29 ponendorum^ § 34 *om. locus A fort, recte.' 
I observe with pleasure that he has anticipated me, Lig. § 33, in 
expelling tecum ftiisse^ or qui tecum fuerunt. 

I note that in speaking of C [H] he says, * in ilia Graevi editionc 
vix decima pars earum lectionum legitur, quas Halmium secutus com- 
memoravi, quas unde hie hauserit non inveni.' The readings in question 
all appear in the * Variae Lectiones * of Graevius. 

Digitized by 


Digitized by 



Digitized by 



P- 35 ("54- ^\ /or quid read quiti 
P. 36 (1164. 22), inser/ civi cm, 

(1166. 2i)f/or et prop. readtX prop. 
P. 38 (11 7 2. 20), read falsa] false 

insidiose itusi 

(1 174. 4), quia qui to come he/ore videbatur] putabatur 

Digitized by 


ITTig references are to the pages and lines of Baiter and HalnCs OreiU.'\ 



612, 1 augur] augur ceuola 
C] G, ita s, 
Laelio] lelio, i/a s, 
2 iucunde] iocunde 


5 discederem] discere^ su- 
prascr, m. 2 
prudenterdisputata] dispu- 
tata prudenter 
613, I et] am, 
2 mortuo] mortuo ex mortem 
Scaevolam] ceuolam, ita s. 
5 multa] ^ost multa, dixisset 
suprascr, m. 2 
hemicyclio] hemidclio 
cum] cum et 
7 Attice] o attice 
lo adm.] amm« 

13 Marci] M* 

14 Afr.] affr. 
mandavi] roandam 

19, 20 non invitus ut prodes- 
sem multis] n\ non inuitus 


prodessem, corr. m, i 
maiore] maiore f^i 
23 et diutissime] diutissime 
25 Laelii] G. lelii 
' 26 Scaevola] et ceuola, corr.m,2 

29 adf.] aff. ita s. 

30 ad senem senex] ad senem 

te ego senex 

[I. M 

613, 34 a me animum] animum 

a me 
parumper] si anU parum- 
per suprascr, 

614, 2 te] tute 

3 laeli] leli, ut dicis 
6 modo] om, 


II acute] acute 
1 4 reliqua] reliqui, sed -i in ras, 
septem] VII 

16 eum etiam] eum quidem 


17 posita esse] esse posita 
20 aug^s] aug^s dicii 

22 solitus esse obire] esses in 
res mut, ac supra obire 
scr, .i. procurare m, 2 

24 ego id] hoc 

animum adverti] ib. m. i, 
animadverti, m. 2 

25 viri] om. 
morte] a morte 

27 valetudinem] ualitudinem, 
suprascr, i. infirmitatem, 
m, 2 
causam] cau^a^ 
32 ulla] ilia 
616, I adgn.] agn. 
2 non] nee 

4 Galium] gaium 

5 inpueris] quidem nee catoni 


615, 7 illius] suprascr, gL Ca- 

9 Scipionis ] cipionis, ita saepe 

11 umquam erit] erit umquam 
13 eo errore careo] eo careo 


18 fas] yas 

19 adul.] adol. ita s. 
21 rei publicae] r. p. 

24 facillumis] facillimis, ita s» 
soroires] sororem 


26 maerore] memor 
indicatum] iudicatum 

31 posset] possit 

32 diiSicile] suprascr. quod 

credendum sit, m. 2 
dictu] dictum, corr, m. 2 

616, I dimisso] demisso 

2 populo Romano] P. R, 

5 iis] his 

9 qui] quae 

10 Graeciam] greciam 

12 non] suprascr. m, 1 

in plerisque] implerisque 

13 iisque cum] hisque dum 

14 optimoque et iustissimo 

cuique] optimo cuique et 

16 Manilius] mallius 

17 plures] bis scr. 

18 fere] marg. ascr. m. 2 

19 quiete quietate 

Digitized by ' 



616, 23 sin autem inest 
24 veriora] uereor 

26 natus non esset] non esset 

natus ^ 

29 introieram] introiram 


30 fruor] fruet 


31 cura] curet 

32 publica re] P. R. 
de privata] priuata 

34 ista me] me ista 

617, 2 eo mihi magis est] eo 

magis est mihi 
quattuor] qiiatuor 
5 Fannius] om, m,i, G. Fan- 
nius, m, 2 

8 ex te] a te 

9 existumes] existimes 

10 vero] uero erit gratum 

1 1 antevortit] anteuortit m. i . 

animaduertit m. 2, ante- 
uenit m, 3 

12 ipse] ipsi 

13 res] suprascr, m, I 


15 eaque] eque 

iis] his m, i. iis m, rec, 

16 egetque] ergoque, ^<vr. w. 2 

17 eis] his 

petatis] putatis, corr. m, 2 

1 9 omnibus rebus] rebus omni- 


20 vei secundas] secundas 

27 M'] m. 
Ti] Q. 

29 viri boni] supra viri scr* 

m, 2 hi 

30 fuerint] sapientes ante fue- 

rint marg, ascr, m, 2 

ne id] et (?) in rasura 
concedi] c, gl, ut sit bonus 

32 aeq.]eq. 

33 sintque] sitque 

35 quia sequantur] qui secuntur 

618, 2 natos esse nos] nos esse 

omnes] omnes homines 
esset] equaliter (per com- 

pend.) m. i, esset suprascr. 

m. 2 

4 ipsa peperit] peperit ipsa 

8 intellegi maxime] maxime 



9 infinita] finita 

12 benev.] beniu. 

13 baud] haut 

excepta] expecta, corr. m, 2 

14 dis] diis 

17 tam in] tam 

22 met.] mec. 

23 Gallos] gaios 


24 nusquam] usquam 

25 inter] suprascr, m, I 
opport.] oport. tta L 32 

30 eo] illo 

illas] eas ^ 

32 divitiae] diuitiae 


33 laudere] laudare 

34 res plurimas] plurimas res 

619, 2 igni] igne 
ut aiunt] om. 

3 Neque] nee 

5 i^2L\ic\\post^2iMc\vocA}x\idel, 
10 enim] etiam 

12 adsunt] assunt 

abundant] habundant 

16 ne] nee 

17 intelleg.] mtellig. 

18 atque ex] atque 

21 Agrigentinum] agrientinum 

22 esse] om, 

24 dissipare discordiam] dis- 

cord iam dissipare 

25 aliquod] aliqujd 

26 aut ante adeundis delere 

voluit m, 2 
28 Pacuvii] paucuuii 

610, 28 uter . . . diceret] uterque 
orestem se esse diceret 
m, I, post uterque su- 
prascr, m, rec. Orestes 
esset, pilades 

620, 6 Fanni] o £suini 
hortis] ortis 
Phili] philli 


12 qua me] qut^ 

16 desiderata] -ata m, i, -an* 

dam. 2 

17 posset] possit 

22 iis] his 

23 fictum] factum est 

29 earum] e^rum 

sensus] suprascr. 

appareat] apareat 
32 cuius cum] in ras. scr. m, 2 

34 nihil] suprascr. 

35 alliciat] al]i9e^t 

621, 2 sp.] p. 

Sp. Maelium] spurium me- 
lium m. I, emilium m. 2 

3 Pyrrho] pirro 

4 propter] suprascr. 
10 perspecto] perfecto 
12 adhibitis] adibitis 

15 atque] et 

16 natam] natura m, i, na- 

tam suprascr. m. 2 
minimum] nimium m. \^ 
corr. m. 2 
21 indigens] est /^x/ indigens 
m. 2 

24 auxit] alit m. i, auxit su-- 

prascr. m. 2 
utilitates] utilitatis 

29 inest] est 

30 at ii] ab his 

31 dissentiunt] dissentientes 

super diss. scr. m. rec. 

32 suspicere] suscipere/rr»w- 

tus scr. dein corr. m. i 

Digitized by 



621, 34 sensum] signum m. i, 

sensum m. 2 pares 

37 suntque pares] sintque 

38 propensioresque] propen- 

reposcendum . . . utilita- 
tes] marg, ascr, 

622, I est] sit 
certatio] concertatio 

3 gravior] supra gravior scr, 

m, 2 gracior 
5 ad] c, gl, contra 

vultis] c, gL .1. dicere 
9 vero] c, gl, ergo 
optumi] optimi 
10 nihil difficilius] difficilius 

12 expediret incidere] expe- 
diret incipere m. i, utique 
conueniret, incidere m. 2 
14 adversis] ex diuersis 
16 praetexta toga] praetexta 
t toga : sed t videtur a m, 
2 esse scr, 
17, 18 contentione . . . com- 
modi] contentione uel 
luxoriae conditionis uel 
commodi m, i, uel conten- 
tione luxuriae uel condi- 
tionis uel commodi m, 2 
19 provecti] profecti sed pro- 
uecti vid, prius esse scr, 

30 ita multa] c, gU impedi- 
fata] c, gl, mortem .1. finem 
33 quatenus inest 
628, I Viscellinum] becillinum 
Sp. Maelium] amellium 

3 Gracchum] graccum 
Tuberone] tiberone 

4 Blossius] bissius 

5 Scaevola] o scaeuola 
Laenati] lenate 

7 adf.] afF. sed eflf. videtur 
prius scr, esse 

623, 7 quidquid] quicquid, ita s, 

8 inquam] om, ^ 

9 faces ferre] ferre facos 
numquam]numquam inquid 

13 in Asiam] la si nam 

17 eis] his 

19 si simus] sumus si 
iis] his 

20 vidimus] uidemus 

21 acc^imus] accipimus 

23 Papum Aemilium] P. emi- 
C] om, 
consules] sufrascr, 

25 iis] his 

26 ne]nec 

29 si] sed ^. I, si suprascr, m, 2 

31 Ti.] tiberium 

32 minime] minimus 

Gains] C. sed uel caris- 
simus suprascr, 

624, I in amicitia] amiciciae 
2 nee] neque 

5 prospicere] ^;irprospere corr, 

6 iam] suprascr, 
aliquantulum] aliquantum 

8 populus Romanus] P. R. 

9 P. Scipione] p. nasicam 

efFecerint] fecerint 

10 quocumque modo] quoq' 

potuimus] possumus, sed 
potuimus suprascr, 

11 Gracchi] g^ch^i 

12 de Gai autem Gracchi] de 

G. gracci autem 

13 proclivius /«^j/ 

14 iam ante] iam 99' 
Gabinia] gabina 

18 quicquam] quicquid, corr, 

m, 2 

B 2 

624, 19 eius] huius 

20 inciderint] inc?ciderint 
ignari casu aliquo] post 

amicis iterum scr, sed 
deletum ab ead, m, ^ 

21 in magna aliqua re] in mag- 

nam aliquam rem. p. 

22 iis . . . iis] his . . . his 

26 viginti annis ante] uinginti 

annis ante m, i, ante u« 
annos m, 2 

27 Coriolanus] coronianus 
31 vel] om, 

ire coepit] caepit ire 
34 hodie sit] sit hodie 
626, 4 vero dare audeamus] ue- 
rum dare gaudeamus 
6 aperte,] apte 
9 argutus] arguti' 
esse] suprascr, 

12 quas] suprascr, 

18 firmitatis] firmitat^ 

20 ii] hi 

22 qua] quia corr, m, i 
24 reapse] re ipsa 

27 sibi] si 

oderit] ut oderit 

626, 2 esse quandam] quandam 
4 difTundatur] diflundantur 
contrahatur] contrahantur 
6 ut] sup, ut scr, ad illud 
8 si qua] si quasi 
10 cum contingit] contigit m, 
I, cum contingit m, 2, 

13 redamare] res amare m, i, 

re amari m, 2 


14 delectari] delectare 

15 QuidJQd 

17 illiciat] illiceat 

et attrahat] et tam attrahat 

18 adsciscant] c, gl. adiungant 

21 necessariam] post necess. 

suprascr, esse m, 2 

Digitized by 



626, 24 inmunis] c. gU .1. non 


populos] p populos 

tueri] c, gl, teneri 
26 Atque] OM, 
29 est profectum] prefect um est 

studio] c. gl. amore 

31 "] hi 

32 beneficent] beneficient 

33 sciam] scio 

34 nostra] ^jruestra corr, m, i 

627, 3 erunt] om. sed sunt ante 

si scr, m, 2 
diffl.] defl. 

5 proh] pro 

6 circumfluere] qui ante cir- 

cumfluere scr, m, 2 

7 abund.] habund. 

8 vita] uita nimirum 

12 ceciderunt] ceciderint 

15 neutris] neutri 

gratiam] cgl, retributionem 

20 fastidio] fastigio suprascr. 

m, 2 
neque] nee 

21 hie] hoc 

22 videre] uideri 
fuerint] fuerant 

23 iis] his 

28 cum parentur, cui parentur] 

cum parant cui parent 
laborent] laborant 

29 vincit] uicit 

628, I sunt autem] autem sunt 
sint] sunt m, l, sint m, 2 

2 diligendi] dilfgendi 
3 adfecti] c, gl. uoluntarii 
7 nee] neque 

9 enim] sunt fast enim su- 

prascr. m, 2 
numquam . . . causa] marg. 
ascr, m, 2 

13 iis] his 

14 defjdiff. 

16 calculos] c, gl. numerum 

628, 17 divitior] ditior 
18 stricte] restricte 

23 fractior] c. gl. humilior 
25 in] om, 

30 a Biante] ab hi ante 
dictum esse] esse dictum 

35 ansas] c. gl. occasiones 
rursus] rursum 

36 dolere] dolore 

629, 4 quin] cum m. I, ^orr, m. 2 
5 id] suprascr, 

10 caput] de capita 

sit] est 

11 est enim quatenus] suprascr. 

contingit ut q„^ 

12 nee mediocre] ne? mediocre 

suprascr. m. 2 
15 repudianda] repudienda 

18 posse] posset 

non posse dicere] dicere 
non posset 

19 esse] suprascr. 

23 autem est] est autem 

25 temptatis] temperatis 

26 amicitiis] amicitiaS 

28 sin vero erunt] sint uero 

31 sint] sunt 

32 multo] multa 
34 sint inesi 

680, I iis] his 
5 est facile] facile est 

recte] suprascr. m. 2 dixit 
9 ex] et 
12 est enim] enim est 


14 isdem] isdem 

15 ingenium] post tortuosum 


16 eisdem] isdem 

17 ne] suprascr. m. 2 quis 

18 pertinent omnia] omnia 


19 ita] et ita 

20 initio] in inicio 


nisi] nj 

680,21 licet dicere] dicere licet 
tenere in amicitia] in ami- 
dtia tenere 
23 ingenui] ingenium /fTM/'/j^ 

scr. mox corr. 
32 quando] c. gl. aUquando 

34 debent] debet 
satietates] sacietas 

35 debet] debent 

681, 2 herbis] erbis 

3 suo loco conservanda] loco 

suo conseruanda est 

4 est enim] enim est 

quin etiam in ipso] quin ipso 

7 iis] his 
inanima] inanimata 

8 cum] quin 

9 diutius] etiam diutius 

10 parem] superiorem parem 
12 Rupilio] rutilio 

Mummio] numinio 
15 esse] posse esse 

ampliores] amplicies. corr. 
m. 2. 
21 aliquamdiu] aliquandiu 

fuenmt] fuerint 
23 duxerunt] dbcerunt 

27 ii] hi 

28 superiores] superbiores 

30 queruntur]plenimque.^<7fr. 
m. 2. 

32 queant dicere] dicere queant 

33 collata] collecta. corr. m. 2 

682, I ii]hi 

2 se] om. 

3 enim quidam] etiam 

4 contingit] condgit 
iis] his 

9 Rup.] rut. 

10 Lucium] 1. 

11 quidvis] qd* uis 
14 aut] ut 

pilae studiosi] studiosi pilae 
necessarios] oportet j»- 
Prascr. m. 2 
17 modo] modo sunt 

Digitized by 



632, 1 8 secuntur] sequuntur 


quorum] eorum qu^. 
24 Lye] lie 

27 quod] eo quod 

28 mollisque] et mollis 

32 sapientium] sapienttun 

33 del.] dil. 

35 eluendae] c, gL aufferendae 

683, I disc] dissc. carr, m. 2 
4 autem aut] autem 

7 amicitiis] amiciis 
10 meo] mei 
12 graviter] graui € graviter 

effect/ m, i 
15 ne] sufrascr, 
17 ferundae] ferendae 

20 horum vitiorum] uitiorum 


21 non dignos] indignos 

23 diflfidlius] est post diff. 

29 et qualis] quails 

30 a se ipso inest 

32 transferetur] transferretur 

684, 4 homine] hominis 
fit] sit 

4 diligat] diligit 

5 anquirat] adquirit 

paene unum] unum paene 

7 impudenter] imprudenter 

8 ipsi non] iam non 
12 lis] his 

J 4 pro altero suscipiet] ab 
altero suscipit 
honestum et rectum] rec- 
tum et honestum 
17 lis] his 
28 consequi] exequi 

30 experiri cogit] cogit experiri 

31 enim] ^I 

34 vetere] ueteri 

35 et] om. 

686, I disrjdir. 
9 esse levius] leuius esse 

11 putent] putant 

idem sentiunt] seruiunt/ft. i, 

sentiunt m, 2 
ii] hi guinquies. 

12 contulerunt] contulerint 
14 tradidenmt] tradider 

nuUam] nullam sentiunt 
17 patitur esse] esse partitur 


19 Timonem] timorem 

20 anquirat] adquirat 

21 posset] possit 

22 hominum] omnium 

23 subpeditans] c. gL sub- 

27 Archyta] archita 

opinor] opmior 
31 habuisset] non ante hab. 
del est 
solitarium nihil amat] nihil 
amat solitarium 
34 anquuat] anquirat 
37 suspic] suspit 

turn] om. cum suprascr. 

686, I elevare] eluere c. gL 
subeunda] subleuanda c, 
gL leuiter toUeranda 
2 amici sunt saepe] sunt 

saepe amici 
7 molesta] molesta est 

13 comitas] ^. ^/. conuenientia 

adsit] assit 
17 scitum est] c. gL sapiens 
ut molta: melius] multa 

20 ii] hi 

21 vacare] carere 
enim se] se enim 

27 blanditiam] blandicians 
29 voluntatem] uoluptatem 
33 qui id] quod 

687, 6 Gnathonis] gnatonis 

II sinceris atque veris] ueris 

atque sinceris 
16 ilia] illius 

21 C. Licini] G. licinii 


cooptatio] captatio 

22 forum] foro 

25 praetore me] p me sed p 
m^primitus scr. 

27 scena] scana 
id est] .i. 

28 id] ad 

29 quid] qd 

31 nihil • . nihil] nil .. nil 

ne] ne ^ 

32 adsentatio] a§§^rtatio 

33 quamvis] om, 
sit] sipt 

36 novit] norit 

688, 4 sermo cum] cum sermo 
7 faceta]^.^/. pulchra 

10 is] id 


14 nisi] 9on 

15 insinuet] c, gL in sinum 


16 ads.] ass. 

17 blandiatur] blandi^tur 

20 comicos] coamicos 

21 elusseris] ut iusseris 
27 virtus] uirtus, uirtus 

Q. Muci] quinte muti 

30 agnovitque] et agnouit 

31 exardescit] ardescit 

689, 2 ecflorescit] et ilorescit 

4 P. Nasicam] publicum nasi- 
Ti. Gracchum] titum nas- 
cum g. graccum 

6 Furium] furtum 
P. Rup.] e rup. 

7 Q.]quinti 

9 quoniamque] tb, m. i, 
quamquam nt, 2 

Digitized by 



689, 9 comparata est] est com- 

12 calcem] ^. ^/. finem 

13 anq.] acq. 

14 caritate] caretate 

24 numquam] numquam qui- 

689, 24 ne minima quidem] nee 

25 senserim]sensum,r<vr.»«.2 
28 atque] aut 

30 desid.] et desid. 

31 ferre nuUo modo] nullo 

modo ferre 

689, 32 sunt] siiit 
mea] mei 

640, 2 brevia] c. gL temporalia 
4, 5 nihil amicitia] ib, nu I, 
amicitia nihil m, 2. 



684, I OTite]attice er 

te ad ucro] ego adiuuo, corr. 

m, I 
levasso] leuabo 

2 te] om. 


3 ecquid erat praemi] ec quid 

erit praecii 

4 mihi] am, 
ad£] aff., ita s, 

5 Flamminum] flammium, ib, 


686, 2 certo] certe 

3 Tite] attice 

4 non cognomen solum] cog- 

nomen non solum 

5 et] atque 

6 eisdem] hisdem 
gravius commoveri] gra- 

viter ??§? moueri 

7 est] om. 

8 visum est mihi] mihi uisum 

conscribere] scribere 
10 levari] leuare 
16 laudari satis digne] digne 
satis laudari 

19 Tithono] thithono 

20 ut Aristo Ceus] aut aristo 

22 Laelium] lelium, ita s. 

23 eruditius videbitur] uide- 

bitur eruditius 

24 libris suis] suis libris 



686, 24 attribuito] attribuit9 

28 C] om. 

29 sapientiam] patientiam 

30 vel maxime] om, 
tibi senectutem gravem] 

g^uem tibi senectutem 

31 Aetna] ethna 

686, I baud] haut 


Scipio] sipio 

dilSicilem] suprascr. m, i 
2 in ipsis opis] opis in ipsis 

4 iis] his 
nihil potest malum] nihil 

malum potest 

7 citius] cicius 
putavissent] putassent. 

8 qui] c. gL quomodo 

9 obrepit] obripit 
iis] his 

1 1 consolatione inest 
14 optumam] optimam 
20 diis] dis, ita s. 
23 certe] om, 
27 quam] qua 

ingrediundum] ingredlen- 

istuc] su^rascr, 
31 quae] quas bis 

Albinus] albinis 
34 iis] his 

687, 2 venirent] euenirent 

5 in ante moribus crasstore 
atramento scriptum est 

687, 9 opis] opes 

10 istuc] istud 

11 omnia] sunt ante omnia 
suprascr, m, 2 

Seriphio] sephirio, ita L 

13 ads.] ass. 
inquit] inquid 

14 essem] essem ignobilis 

16 ne] nee 

17 omnmo sunt] sunt omnino 
19 ecferunt] efFerunt 

23 Quintum] Q. 
Tarentum recepit] recepit 


24 adul.] adoL 
comitate] cum aetate 

25 gravitas] grauitas cum ae- 
tate condita uirtus grauis 

26 coepi] cepi 

27 consul] consulatum 
fuerat] adeptus supra fu. 

scr, m. 2 

28 cumque eo quartum con- 
sule] cum quo consule 

29, 30 ad . . . magistratum] ad 
tarentum quaestor, dein- 
de aedilis. quadringennio 
post factus sum praetor, 
quem magistratum 
Tuditano] tutiniano 
31 cum] qum 

Digitized by 



587, 33 Annibalem] Hannibalem 
34 praeclare] suprascr. m, 2 
688, I unus homo] unus qui 
2 noenum] non enim 

4 qua] quanta 

5 fugerat in arcem] fuerat in 


6 Quinte] Q. 

10 Picentem] Picentem m. i, 

Picinatem m. 2 

11 augurque] augur qui 
dicere ausus est] ausus est 

pro rei publicae salute] R. 


P. salute 

12 ferrentur] ferentur 

14 mortem filii] marcii supra- 

scr, m, 1 
16 contemninus] contempni- 


18 iuris augurii] iuris et 


19 memoria] in memoria 

20 tum] om, 

fruebar] feruebam m, i 
fruebar tunc m, 2 

21 id quod] id qyd* 
24 fuisse] esse 

29 est mortuus] mortuus est 
Isocratis] socratis 
Panathenaicus] panathena- 


30 quarto nonagesimo] nona- 

gesimo quarto 
se dicit] dicitur 
32 umquam] unquam 
589, 6 sic ut] sicuti 
saepe] forte 

7 Olympia] olimpia 

9 undevicesimoj uigesimo 

10 T. Flamininus] titus flam- 

M'Acilius] m. ceUius 
Caepione] scipione 

11 con&vXxhus inest 

589, II sexaginta] LX 

12 Voconiam] uocaniam 


suasissem] suasisset 

13 septuaginta] LXX 

14 eis] eis m, i, iis m. 2 
paene] poene 

15 complector] contemplor 

18 omnibus fere] fere omnibus 
absit] sit 

21 iis] his 

22 iuventute] in iuventute 
seniles] similes m i, seniles 

m, 2 

24 L.] am. 

25 Curii] curtinii 

28 Pyrrho] pyrro 

29 pers.] pros. 

31 ante] ib. m. i, ad te m, 2 
sese] se 
viai] uia 

590, 1 est] suprascr, ante enim 
2 Appii] suprascr, 
haec] hoc 

septemdecim annis] septi- 
mo decimo anno 

5 Pyrrhi] pirri 
bello] bellum 
grandem] grande 

6 . in re gerenda] in regendo 

m, I, in re gerenda m. 2 

8 alii per foros] per foros alii 

9 ille] ille autem 
facit] faciat 

10 vero] suprascr. 

multo] om, 

facit] £aciat 
13 et miles] miles 

15 Karthagini] Cartagini./<?j/ 

-i. lit, r del, est 

16 bellum] bellum inferatur 

18 di] dii 

19 tricesimus] trigesimus 

21 cum] cum simul 

22 paen.] pen. 

25 consilium] consilio 

590, 26 ii] hi 

28 externa] extemas 

29 labefactatas] labefactas 

30 cedo] credo cgL die 
qui] c, gl. quomodo 
rem publicam] R. P. 

591, I ut est] ut e € 

Naevii poetae ludo] neuii 
posteriore ludo 

3 stulti] et stuiti 

5 nisi] si non 

6 Themistodes] temistodes 
perceperat nomina] nomina 


8 Lysimachum] lisimachum 
novi qui sunt] qui noui sunt 

9 avos]proauos 

17 quod propter] propter quod 

20 removerent] re^ouerent 

21 Oedipum] oedippum 

24 Stesichorum] sterpsicorum 

25 Isocratem] socratem 
Gorgian] gorgian num ho- 

phil.] phyl. 

26 Pyth.] phyt. 

27 Cleanthem] cleantem 

592, I ulla] uUo 
2 est] sit 

4 nihil ad se] ad se nihil 

5 saeclo] sdo, ita L 10 

6 Synephebis] sinephobo 

7 Dis . . prodere] ntitrg. ascr, 

m, I 
12 nil] nihil 
viti] uicii 
adp.] app. 

14 non] suprascr, 

15 et multa fortasse quae vult] 

multa quae uolt fortasse 
1 1 se] suprascr, ante esse 
19 adul.] ab adol. 
24 languida] 9tqV9 languida 
non sit] non fit 

28 et] ut 

Digitized by 




592, 29 ipsa] om* 
30 Socratem] socraten 
32 fidibus] infidetibus m. I, 
infidelibus m. 2, in fidi- 
bus w. 3 

503, I is] his 

2 de vitiis] Diuitias 
adulescens] adolescenES 

3 quidquid] quicquid 

6 inl.]iU. 

9 Sex. Aelius] sextus emilius. 
Ti.] titus 

10 modo] om, 

13 etiam] om, 

14 equidem] quidem 
19 an ne eas] annales 

21 Cn.]etgen.m.i,etgneusm.2 

22 L. Aemilius et P. Africanus] 

L. emilius. P. affricanus 

26 Cyrus] cinis 

27 Xenophontem]Xenofontem 
30 quadriennio] quadringennio 

viginti] XX 

594, I id] ad 

4 vivebat] yxwx^-tenuiore atra- 

tnento scr, m, rec, in ras, 

7 quam ad] ad quam 

8 decern] X 


sed] s^ 

1 1 possem inest 

12 iis] his 

14 Thermopylas] thennopilas 
M*GIabrione consule inest^ 

marg, ascr, m,rec. acilio .1. 

15 vos videtis] uidetis uos 
enervavit non adflixit senec- 

tus] eneruauit senectus 
nee afflixit 
16, 17 non curia . . hospites] 
marg, ascr, m, 2 
vires meas] meas uires 
18 monet] mouet 

velis senex] senex uelis 

594, 20 cui] qui m, i, cum m. 2 

fuerim] fueriip 

2 1 utervis] utrius m, i,corr, m, 2 


ne] ne 

22 idcirco] iccirco 

23 adsit] assit 

25 humeris] humeris suis 

26 igitur] yxiruxsLSuprascr, ante 

Pythagorae] phitagoree 

27 utare dum assit] dum assit 

gaudeas m. i, utare dum 
assit m. 2 
cum] dum 

28 paulum] paululum 

30 parti aetatis] parcitati? 
et] ttm, I, enim m. 2 

595, 1, et senectutis] et sen. m. 
I, ita sen. m, 2 


3 audire] audire 

te arbitror] arbitror te 
avitus] habitus 
• 4 nonaginta] nongentes 

6 imbri] imbre 

7 esse in eo] in eo esse 
corporis sicdtatem] siccita- 

tem corporis 

8 in senectute] senectuti 

10 Ne sint] ne desint 

11 nostra] idem post nostra 

iis] his 

12 non possunt] possunt 

16 valet] ualit. item paulopost 

Publii Afr.] p. affr. 

sunt] sint 
20 id] suprascr. 
22 contra] suprascr, „j^ 
25 subveniendum] subue^idum 

27 senectute] in ante sen. j«- 

prascr, m, recentior 


28 defetigatione] def<?tigatione 

29 comicos] comicus 


596, 29 hoc] bo<? 
30 dissolutos] .ny/r^TJ^r. 

sed inertis . . senectutis 

marg, ascr, m, 2 
inertis] merito 
32 quam . . . omnium] su- 
adulescentium] om. 

596, I quattuor] quatuor 
quinque] t^ntvm quinque q' 

4 senectuti] senectute 

6 in ilia domo mos] in illo 

tX\ suprascr. „^j„. 

7 nemini mancipata] qi^nti 

p^ mantipata 

12 monumenta] monimenta 
inl.] ill. ^ 

13 nunc cum] nunc q 
pontificium] pontificjum 

14 Pyth.] phit. 

17 in his] omnibus his m. i, 

in his m, 2. 
magno opere] magnopere 


23 senesdt] senesc^t 

29 Archytae Tarentini] archite 

30 cum Q.] Z^, Q. 

32 ecfr.] effr. 

33 inlecebris] ille Celebris 

597, 8 posset] possit 
10 dum] om. 

12 tamque pestiferum] su- 

14 C] G. 

Caudino] in suprascr. ante 

15 Veturius] uictorius 
Nearchus] nearcus 

16 populi Romani] P. R, 

18 Appio] ac P. 

20 possemus] possumus 

esse habendam] habendam 

Digitized by 



697, 21 efficeret] effecerit 
22 mentis inest sine ac 

24 T.Flaminini] dti flamminii 

25 septem] VII 
consul] sufrascr, 

26 esset consul] consul esset 
exoratus] exhortatus 

28 damn.] dampn. 

29 neutiquam] neuticam 

598, I a] ea e 

2 C.]G. 

3 Pyrrho] pirrum 
Cinea] due 

7 Pyrrho] pyrro 

8 M']m. 

10 Coruncanius] caruncanius 
ex eius] eius 

1 1 dico] suprascr, 
13 optumus] optimus 

1 5 magno opere] magnopere 

16 exstructis] extrunctis 

17 crudidate] crudelitate 
si] om, 

20 caret] careat 

21 conviviis delectari] delectari 

C. Duellium Marci filium] 
G. diuellium M. Y,sup, F. 
scr. m. 2. filium. 

22 saepe] suprascr, 

29 delectationem] delectatio 
m. I, suppievit m, rec, 

31 quia] quod 

32 turn . . tum] cum . . tum 


599, I sermonis] sermones 

2 delector] debetur, corr, m. 2 
qui pauci] marg. ascr, m. 

2 qui pauci iam 

3 sed] suprascr. 

6 indixisse videar] uidear 

modus] ib, m, i, motus m. 2 

7 intellego] intelligo 

9 summo] summo magistro 

[1. 7.] 

599, 10 in Sjmiposio] y simposio 
Xenophontis] xenofontis 

1 1 aut sol aut] aut sola . ut 

12 quod] quia 

15 autem est] est autem 

16 cum] qui, corr, m, 2 
quaereret] suprascr, 

17 di] tu m, I, dii m, 2 
meliora, inquit] inquit, me- 

istinc] libenter suprascr, 
ante istinc m, 2 

20 is] his 

21 non] hoc ante non in marg, 

23 iis] his 

24, 5. Ambivio . . . ultima] 
marg, ascr, 
propter] c, gl, iuxta 

26 etiam] etiam (j[elegtu$ 

27 eas] om, 

ilia] ill? 

28 animum] delectant super 

anim. scr, m, recentior 

29 cupiditatum] cupiditatem, 

corr, m, 2 
omnium] etiam omnium 
31 videbamus] uideamus 
in studio] mori suprascr, 

m, recentior 
dim.] dem. 

eOO, I C. Galium] gaium 
3 coepisset] cepississet 

defectiones] post nobis scr, 
6 Pseudolo] pseudulo 
9 P.] om, 

12 Suadae medullam] sua de* 


13 in dicendo] om, 
videbamus] uidimus m, I, 

uidebamus m, 2 


14 ludorum] lodorum 

15 atque] atqui 
17 sit] vX 


eOO, 21 enim] etiam 

24 ac]et 

26 occaecatum] occatum 

27 deinde] dein 

28 elicit] helicit 


29 erecta] recta 

30 emersit] emerserit 
structam] structo, sed o ex 

a mut, 

32 vitium] uicium 

33 requietem] r^quietem 

601, I ex fici] effici 


2 acini] acini 

3 tantos truncos] truncos 

ramosque] om, 

3 procreet] procreet m, i, 

procreent m, 2 

4 viviradices] uites radices 

5 erigat] eriga^t 
fundatur] fundantur 

10 iis] his 

12 gustatu] gustatu 
deinde] de inde 

13 tepore] tpr w. i, tepore m, 2 
et nimios] inimicos m, i, 

et nimios m, 2 
15 pulchrius] pulcrius 
non] ante solum scr, 

1 7 vitium . . . amputatio] marg, 


18 ego] ergo 

quid foss.] quod foss. 

19 repastinationes] repastiones 

multo] multa 

20 Hesiodus] esiodus c 

ne verbum quidem] ne ver- 

22 ut] et, corr, m, 2, 

23 Laertem] lertiam m, i ler- 

tam m, 2 
lenientem] linientem 

25 laetae sunt] sunt laetae 

26 sed hortis] sed'.ortis 

Digitized by 




601, 26 etiam] om. ^ 
pomariis] pomiriis 
apium examinibus] et apum 
ex aminibas 

27 modo] om, sedsufi, delectant 

scr, m, recentior solum 

28 sollertius] sollortius 


31 et studio] a studio 
natura] suprascr, 
loquacior] loquatior 

32 in hac vita] in banc uitam 
triumphavisset] triumphas- 

34 -ego villam] uillam ego 

602, 4 videri] uideri po§§it 

6 senectutem] senectutem 

tt^ip del, m, I 

7 Quinctio] quintio 
9 Ahala] ahalam 

Sp. Maelium] spinelium 
II viatores] dictatores 

13 baud] baut 

an nulla] anulla 

14 quod] quam 

15 quam] qua ^ 

19 penaria] penaria 

villaque] uilla qu^^ 
abundat] babundat 
baedo, agno] agno baedo 

20 bortum] ortum 
ipsi] ipsa, corr. m. 2 

21 supervacaneis tnest 

23 praecidam] praedicam 

24 nee usu] usu m. i, nee 

suprascr. m, 2 
omatius] ordinatius 

26 aut] eque 

apricatione] apraedicatione 
corr, m, 2 

27 aut vicissim] aduicissim, 

corr, m, 2 

28 babeant igitur sibi] sibi 


igitur abeant 

603, I natationes] nationes 
multis] multos, ccrr. m, 2 
tales] tales, corr. m. 2 

2 utrum] unum 
iis] bis 

7 atque] atque etiam 
regale] regule 
quam] quamqy^Lqi 

8 Cyrum] cirum 

10 Lysander] lisander 

11 comem] conmiunem 
15 ex] et m. \y^m.2 

1 7 discr.] descr. item fiaulo post 
et] om. sed ei suprascr. 

18 ego] ergo 

20 intuentem] induentem 
eius] metus m. i, eius m. 2 
corporis] et corporis 

21 recte] rite 

23 fortuna] suprcucr, 


• quo] qua 

24 et] suprascr. 

25 Corvum] coruinum 

27 quadraginta] XL 

28 interfuerunt] interfuerant 
nostri] suprascr. 

29 cursus bonorum] cursus 

bonorum ?ur§v? 

604y 2 laboris minus] minus 

3 in L.] m. ^ 

Atilio Calatino] atilio cati- 

4 bunc unum] unioun 

5 est] estuno tum m. i, est 

totum m. 2 

6 iure . . . consentiens] marg. 


7 maximum] magnum 
M.] om. 

9 Afr.]affr. 

loquar] loquitur, corr. m. 2 
ut] om. 
10 nutu] mutu 

senectus] suprascr. 

604, 10 honorata] honerata 

15 assensu] magno suprascr. 

1 7 boneste acta] bonesta atque, 

corr. m. 2 

18 cxtremos] suprascr. ante 

enim ipsa] suprascr. 

19 adsurgi, deduci] assurgi 

21 est] St 
25 ludis] l^udis 

natu] suprascr. ^ 

26 concessu] consensu, 

item paulo post 
civibus] esse suprascr. post 
27, 28 qui . . consederant] qui 
legati cum essent certo in 
loco considerant m. i, 
l^^tus cum esset certo in 
loco qui considerant m. 2 

30 iis] bis 

recta] facta, corr. m. 2 

31 nostro] uPo 

32 quod] quam, corr. m. 2 

605, I iis] his 

2 Quae] 6. quae 

6 diflficiles] dificiles 

7 morum] morbi, corr. m. 2 
ac morositas tamen] cum 

idei uideatis m.i^corr.m. 2 

8 dixi] suprascr. 

9 posse] suprascr. 


11 fiunt] fiunt 


12 scaena] cena 
iis] bis 

fratribus] fructibus, corr. m.2 


13 diritas] duritas 

14 natura] aetas naturae 
coacescit] coacessit 


15 sicut alia] aliam 

18 restet] restet r;rrestat corr. 

Digitized by V3^^ 




606, 21 longe abesse] esselonge 
34 tertium certe] cercius 


inveniri] inuenir^ 

25 quid] qupd 

26 est tarn] etiam, corr, m. 2 

27 ad vesperum esse] esse ad 


28 aetas ilia] illo m. i, aetas 

Dlam. 2 
plures] plus suprascr. 

m, 2 
casus] onu vac, spatio ante 

mortis reU 
habetjhabuit m.iyCorr,m,2 

29 adulescentes] adolescentis 

m. I, corr. m, 2 

31 viveretur] uideretur m. i, 

corr, m. 2 
mens] mentis sufrascr, m, 2 
et ratio] ratio 

32 fiiissent] suprascr^ 

33 istud] istiv§ 

^06f 1 ego] suprascr, 


tu in] turn 

2 ad] suprascr. 
dignitatem] dignissimam 


3 aetati] aetate 

4 insipienter] ni sufrascr, 

ante insip. 
eftim] est suprascr. ante 

5 habere] om, sed post veris 

suprascr, est haberi 
ne quod speret] neque spem 
m, I, nee quod speret.»i.2 

6 mdiore conditione] medi- 

ocre conditore, corr, m, 2 

7 quod]quidem»i.i,quodw.2 
consecutus] et secutus, corr, 

m. 2 

8 di] dii 
vita] natura 

9 Tartessiorum]tarcessiorum 

eoe, 9 regis] reges g» 

10 Arganthonius] arthamus 
Gadibus] gradibus 

11 yixQTBX inest 

12 aliquid] aliquod 

13 advenit] aduenerit 

illud quod praeteriit] id 

quod praeteriit Hl^d 
tantum] tantum enim 


16 sciri] scire 


cuique] gyqique 

18 probetur] probe his m. i, 

corr, m, 2 
sapient i] sapientibus 

19 est] om. 

aetatis] aetatis suae 
satis] marg, ascr. 

20 processerit inest 

21 praeterita] praeterea, corr. 

m. 2 

24 fructibus] frugibus 

25 partorum] peractorum su- 

prascr, ante partorum 

26 Eunt,,n2ituT3m]mar£^,ascr, 

27 emori] emeri j 

28 contingit] conting9.t 
30 sic ut cum] sicut cyip 

607, I vix] uix 
evelluntur t'nest 
4 venturus] futurus m, i, 
uenturus m, 2 

6 munus] minus 

possis] possi? 

mortemque] id, m. i, et 
mortem m, 2 

7 et fortior] fortior 

8 Solone] sidone, corr, m, 2 

9 re] spe suprascr, 

II certisque sensibus] certis- 

que mentibus m, i, ceter- 

isque sensibus m, 2 

coagmentavit] coaugmen- 

tumw.ijconglutinauit m,2 

1 4 reliquum] reliquae,r<7rr. ;//. 2 


607, 14 nee] ne 

16 iniussu] ni iussu 

17 id est] ide 

dei] fieri m, I, dei m, 2 

18 est] om, 

19 volt] uult 

credo se esse carum] cre- 
dere carum se esse 

baud scio an melius] haut 
omelius, sed scio an su- 
21 decoret] id, m, i, dedecoret 
m, 2 

fletu faxit] faxit m, i, fletu 
fexit sup, lin, add, m, 2 

23 censet] cessit m, i, conces- 

sit m, 2 

24 aliquis] si suprascr, ante 

isque ad] usque ab 

26 meditatum] optatum m, i, 

meditatum m, 2 

27 nemo] marg, ascr, ante esse 

28 id] suprascr. 

an hoc] in hoc, corr, m, 2 

608, I qui] qui ^ 

animo] anim?. 
2 esse] suprascr. 

cum recorder] pecorder, 
corr, m, 2 

6 vel] in, corr. m, 2 
voluerunt] uoluere 

7 collegae]collegere,r^rr.w.2 

10 quod] qui saepe 
locum saepe esse] ^s$q lo- 
cum esse 

11 erecto] recto 

13 omnino] bpg omnino 
ut] suprascr. 

14 rerum] studiorum 

16 quae media] quae emedia 

18 quaedam studia] studia 

quaedam studia 

19 occidunt etiam] etiam oc- 


Digitized by 




608, 19 evenit] euenerit 

20 maturum]maturumpQippu§ 

21 non eniin] non omni m, i, 

equidem non m. 2 

22 eo] ea, corr, m, I 
quo] quod 

23 P.Jtu 

tu-que C] et G. 
25 vita] om, 

nominanda] dominantem^ 

corr, m, 2 
dum] cum 

compagibus] ib, m, I, com- 
paginibus m» 2 
28 locum] <7w. sed superscr. id 
est in locum 

eOO, I phil] phyl. 

2 Pythagoram] suprascr, 

3 Italici philosophi quondam] 

italici quondam philoso- 
phi m» 2 

4 mente] suprascr, 
animos] suprascr, 

5 supremo] suppremo 

6 disseruisset] ^;«. 

is qui . . . prudentia] marg, 

7 Apollinis oraculo] oraculo 

9 scie tide] sententiae, corr, 
m, 2 

10 contineat] continual 

11 habeat] habebat 

quia se ipse] quia se ipso se 

m, I, qui a ipso st m, 2 


ne] ne 

12 sit] esset m, i, sit m, 2 

14 eum] eam, sup. lin, add, 

naturam ^ 

15 possit] possit 

non posse] suprascr, 
magnoque esse argumento] 

magnum est argumentum 
homines] hominis tn, i, 

corr, m, 2 

609, 16 sint] sunt 
pueri] om, 

19 Xenophontem] xenofontem 
haec] h* 

20 mei] mihi 
carissimi] karissimi 
filii] ante car. scr, 

21 nusquam] numquam, corr, 

m, 2 
22, 3 sed . . intellegebatis] 
tnarg, ascr, 
iis] his 

25 efficerent] perficerent tn, i, 

corr, m, 2 
diutius] iustius 

26 teneremus] tuerentur tn, i, 

teneremus tn, 2 
persuaderi numquam] num- 
quam persuaderi 

27 excess.] exess. 

ex eis emori] mori tn, i, 
ex his emori tti, 2 

28 tum] tunc 

30 tum] cum, cot^, tn, 2 

32 discedat] discedat tn, i, 

discedant m, 2 

33 discedit] discessit 

610, I morti tam simile] tarn 

morti simile 
somnum] sonum 

3 ex quo] ergo 

futuri] futura, corr, tn, 2 
plane] plene pl?i)? 

4 corporis] corporum 

6 verentes]ferentem,r^rr.»i.2 
pulchritudinem] plenitudi- 

regunt] regant 


9 Nemo] h. qiemo 

10 aut duos] a uestros tn, i, 

aut uestros tn, 2 
Afric] affric. sed tnox Kixxo., 

11 enumerare] enumerari 

13 pertinere] posse pertinere 
an censes] an necesse est 

610, 14 glorier] gloriar 

15 domi militiaeque] domili- 
tieque, cot^, tn, 2 
isdem] hisdem 

17 et contentione] et contemp- 

tione, corr, tn, 2 

18 erigens] eriens 

21 immortalitatis] immortali- 
tatem et 

23 cemat] cemit 

24 obt.] opt 

26 vero] enim 
solum] solus 

aveo] abeo tn, i , habeo tn, 2 

27 illos etiam] etiam illos 

28 sane quis facile] sane facile 


nee . . . recoxerit] tnarg. 

Peliam] philam post re- 

29 quis] qui tn, i, quis tn, 2 


repuerascam] repuer^cam 

30 vagiam] uag^am 


recusem] recus^m 

611, I ad carceres] suprascr. 
vita] suprascr, 


2 habeat] habet 

3 lubet] libet 
ii] otn. 

4 neque] neque enim 
existumem] existimem 

6 e] suprascr, 
natura] naturam 
diversorium] diuersorum, 

corr, tn, 2 

7 nobis non habitandi dedit] 
dedit non habitandi .h' 
illud] ilium tn, i, illud tn, 2 

8 animorum] amorem tn, i, 

amicorum tn, 2 

9 solum] post non scr^ 
10 etiam] om. 

Digitized by 




611, loCatonem] actionem, corr, 
m, 2 
quo nemo vir melior natus 
est] quo uiro uir melior 
natus nemo est 
1 1 nemo] om. 

quod] quo 

611, 12 animus] amicu8,r(7fr.;». 2 
ipsi] ipse 

16 his] )>' his 

17 dixisti] dixisse» corr, m. 2 

18 non] nee, corr, m, 2 

21 sentiam] seni, corr. m, 2 

611, 22 sumus immortales futuri] 
sum immortalis futurus 

24 rerum omnium] omnium 


25 defetigationem] defecti- 



1421, 4 cepisti] accepisti 
audiendo] dicendo 

5 patres conscripti] p. c 
rem publicam] r. p. 

6 apud] suprascr m, i 
9 indicia] audatia 

10 hoc] om, 

1 1 familia] fa familia 
Africani] Aflfricani 

1422, 7 periuriis] periuris m, i, 
corr, m, 2 

delibuta] debilitata 


pelex] s^plex, corr. m. 2 

inc.] ioc. 
II flagit.] fiagic. 

viri darissimi] ii. c. 
14 civitatis] uitans m, i, ciui- 
tatis suprascr. m. 2 

16 quod] quo 
opinor] oppinor 

17 Terentia] terrentia 

18 Plautiae] placiae 

19 alios exsilio] om. 

20 villam] suprascr. m. 2 

22 tibi compertum] compertam 


23 obiicio] obicio 

25 aedificaveris] exaedificau- 

27 paraveris] parasti 

28 contemnit] contempnit 

32 mercennarius] mercenarius 
142d,4fortunatam] fortunam^^Lin 
5 consule fortunatam] fortu- 
natam consuler? 

1428, 9 Porcia] portia 
1 1 iis] his ex hiis corr. 

15 Sullam] syllam 

16 quicquam] quicquid 
interfuerit] interfuit 

18 artes] artis m, i, artes m. 2 

22 insidias in civitate] in civi- 

tate insidias 

23 ancillaris] ancilla res 

25 eosdem] om, 

26 Vatinii] uacini m. i, uatini 

m, 2 
de Sestio] destio m, i, corr. 
m. 2 


Salustium INCIPIT. 
1424, 1 C] suprascr. m. rec. 

4 oratio] ratio 

vivit ut] ui (*/ eras,) d ut 

5 illoto] in loto 

7 onus] bonus pr. scr. 

8 actibus] nostris sup. lin. 

add, m, 2 
respondero] respondeo 

9 consequetur] consequatur 

10 obiicio] obicio 

11 debetis] debe^tis 
13 m\om, o 

15 sciatis] sciatis 
1426, I debebitis] debetis 
4 sus] om, 

volutari] uoluptari 

6 calumnia] calumpnia 

8 illam] aliam 

9 debebitis] debetis 

1425, 10 breve ut faciam] id ante 
fac. add, m, 2 

13 Primum] ante primum ////. 

K. del. est 
15 quos] suprascr. m, t 
22 vitae] suprascr. m, i 

oflfudisti] offendisti in ob- 
fud — corr. 

25 posteris] ip posteris 

26 iis] his 

27 dec] die. ^ 

32 gerundis] gerundis 
35 scelestorum] caelestrorum 
1426, I armatos] om. 

2 natam] om, 

3 bellum] liberum, corr, m. i 

4 in] om. 

5 in] om. 

hoc] suprascr. 

7 te a] tua 


8 ducis] dicis 

1 1 rudimenta] erudimenta 

14 rabie] rabies 

15 invasisti] om. 

vir a viris] iuraris, corr. m, 2 

17 me sperasti] sperasti me 

18 es satis] satis es 

19 qui]q 

22 ego] ipi|;ii 

23 C] G. m. I, crispe m, 2 
Salusti] salustij 

pL] plebis 
25 esse] esse m, i, esset m. 2 
causa] causaipu^ 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



1426, 26 perbacchatus] perbach- 
omniaque quae] omniaq. (J. 

quae o ue 

commoverat] commeipprat 

31 Ncque — existimavi] marg, 

hercule] hercules 

32 existimavi] estimaui 

1427, 2. aut amicus] aut sufr- 
5 in vos] y99 

8 Vatinio] uatino 
Sestii] sesti 

9 hae] hee pr, scr. 

11 tusi] suprascr, 
reprehendetur] reprehend- 


12 disserendum]discemendum 
15 ut ad te] ad te vt 

19 qui] si j„ 

21 impudicus] 19 m pudicus 

25 exputare] ib. m, i, ast ex- 

pectare swprascr. m, 2 
29 a me] suprascr. 

1427, 30 non queat] nequeat 
32 sacrilegii] sacrilegi 

1428, I peierasse] peiurasse 

4 vos] uos m, I, uobis m. 2 
matribus] matrum 

5 vestris] uestris m, i, uiris 

m. 2 
9 uxorum nostranim] uxorem 
nostram pr. scr, 


10 ecquod] et prQ 

11 auditu] auditum m. i, aut 

dictiun m, 2 
.12 per] pro j 

16 posset] posset 

17 dilJdeL 

vidimus te] te uidimus 

18 te] te a^? 

20 victores] uictor 

23 ac] a4 

neque] post neque marg^. 
ascr. enim 

27 quo] quod m, i, quae m. 2 

28 cilonum] cylonium 
debitorum] dediciciorum 

29 in] om. 

1429, I nonne] non. 

4 obtinente] oretinentem 

5 traiici] trahici 

6 ne] nee 

8 redimere] relinire 

10 Tiburti] tyburti 

11 eius] uetus 

12 ftiit] fiierit 
non] suprascr. 

14 suum] sui 

15 acpartui]apartui,^evT.»i.r<f^. 

16 hercules] hercle 

17 Uli tui] illi tibi ue] tyi 

18 C]gai 

19 tanddem] totidem 

20 quanti] quod 
est : is] om, 

24 et] om. 

25 quod] qui 
incolumem] incolomem 
petulantissime consectari 

bonos] bonos petulantis- 
sime consectari 

28 malle]uelle 

30 aperte] apte 


658, 3 Palatii] pilatii 

c r 

4 concursus] conusus, corr, 

m. I 
10 etiam] om, 

13 furorem] sequitur in init, 
lift, modicum interval' 
650, I Catilina] o catilina 

2 in nos iam diu] in nos 

omnes iam diu 

3 pontifex maximus] ponti- 

ficem maximum P. M. 
Tiberium Gracchum] ti. 

4 Catilinam] catilinam uero 

659, 6 quod C] quod q. 
Ahala] athala 
Spurium Maelium] sp. 
9 coercerent] cohercerent 
habemus] habemus enim 
senatus consultum] s. c. in 
mctrg, scr. R. senatus 

11 neque] n qd' 

12 ut] uti 

14 Gains Gracchus] G. gra- 


1 5 patre, avo, maioribus] patre, 

auo. A maioribus 

659, 16 senatus consulto] s. c 

Valerio] ual. 

18 tribunum plebis] tr. pL 
praetorem] P. r. 

19 at nos inest sine vero 

660, I patres conscripti] p. c. 

2 periculis] suprascr, m. i 
me non] non 

sed iam me] S7 iam me 
inertiae] infeerciae 

3 condemno] condempno 

4 hostium numerus] numerus 

6 videmus] uidetis 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



660, 6 quotidie] quQtidie 

8 hoc potius] potius hoc 


1 1 interficiere] interficere, corr, 

m. I 

12 qui id] qd 
14 ut] ut nunc 
19 coetus] ceptus 

nee] neque 
24 ante diem xii Kalendas 
Novembres] in ante diem 
xii Kal. nou. 

661, I vi]viii 
audaciae] audatie 

2 administrum] ministrum 
6 Roma] romae 

10 contentum] ex contritum 


11 sensistine] sensistin 

12 coloniam] coloniam scilicet 

14 quod non] quod 

18 Laecae] lece 

21 dl imm.] dii inm. 

662, 2 de ante orbis inest 
5 Catilina] o catilina 

8 paulum] paululum 

10 sese] se 

11 interfecturos] interfecturos 

14 miseras] mane miseras 
16 Catilina] o catilina 

19 si minus] c, gL .i. si omnes 

non duxeris 

W^y I Catilina] o suprascr, 
ante Catilina 
consilio] cgL .t.psidio(?) 
(psetho teste Graevio) 

9 exitium] exitum 
ac] et 

10 primum] primum punire 


1 1 ct] om. 

14 exhaurietiw] exhauritur 

Wl^^ 16 iam tua] tu iam 

18 enim] om, 

19 iam] om. 
delectare] delectari 

21 qui] qui te 
inusta] iniuncta 


22 quod] quid 
privatarum rerum] priua- 

haeret in fama] inheret in- 
24 afuit] abfuit 

664, I domum] locum 
vacuefecisses] uacuefecisti 

3 immanitas] inmanitas 

5 impendere tibi proximis 

Idibus] proximis Idibus 

tibi impendere 

8 Catilina] o suprascr. ante 

Catilina, it a fere semper 

9 iucundus] iocundus 

10 qui nesciat] qui n sciat 
TuUo] tullio 

13 timorcm] timorem tuum »i. 

I jtimorem ullum tuum m, 2 
populi Roman i] r. p. 

14 commissa]conunissapostea 

15 quotiens consulem inest 

17 quadam] om, 
et, ut] ut quod 

18 moliris] moliris quod me 

latere possit in tempore 
tamen] ex tunc corr. 
conari ac velle] uelle ac 


19 vero] om. 

665, 8 vacue facta sunt] uacuae 


facta ^st 
9 assedisti] subsedisti 
10 anim6 tibi inest 
14 adspectu] aspectu 

16 et iam diu tibi debitam] 

etiam tibi debitam diu 
18 ulla ratione] ratione ulla 

665, 20 ac] et 

et iam] etiam 
te] de te 

22 sequere] sequare 

23 Catilina sic agit] sic ait 


666, 2 negligendas] uertendas 

3 evertendas] deuincendas 
9 ut] ita ut 

11 suspicionis] suspicationis 

12 ad M'] apud M. 

13 ut] om, 
asservarem] adseruarem 

14 isdem] hisdem, ita saepe 

15 qui] quia 

magno in periculo] in peri- 
culo magno 

16 praetorem] pr. 

17 Metellum] marcellum 

19 vindicandum] iudicandum 

20 quam] quia 

21 ipse] ipsum 
iudicarit] iudicauerit 

667, I emori] in h. morari 

5 placere] sibi placere 

6 a meis moribus] amoris, 

ntox in a meis moris corr. 
m, I, dein moris in mori- 
bus corr, m, rec, 
tamen] ex time corr. 

7 hi] hii 

9 ecquid attendis] quid at- 

ecquid] et quid 
II at] ac 

Sestio] sectio 
13 senatus iure optimo inest 

intulisset] intulissept 
15 quorum] quorum qugryip 

24 duint] dent 

27 dummodo]modom.l,dum 

suprascr. ante modo m, 2 

28 ista sit privata] ista i$t^ 

tua sit priuata 

668, 3 umquam] om. 

4 revocarit] reuocauerit 

Digitized by ' 




668, 4 recta] recta uia 

7 consulis ieris] ieris consults 

8 importuna] inportuna 

9 cives] ciues tuos 

1 1 isse inest 
13 cui] cum 

pactam] iam pactam 
18 transtulisti] contulisti 

22 servavit] reseruauit 

23 otium] ocium 
nanctus] nactus 

669, 1 cum in tanto] suprascrjn. 2 
3 sunt] cm. 

5 insidiantem] insidiando 

6 otiosorum] ociosorum 
tuam] om, 

8 confectum] confectum esse 
reppuli] repuli 

9 tentare] temptare 
10 est] eorum 

abs] a 

12 patres conscripti] p. c. 


13 detester] detestpr 

16 M. Tulli] m. tulli 

17 esse hostem] hostem esse 

23 multaverunt] mulctarunt 

24 Romanorum] reorum 
rogatae sunt] irrogate sunt 

670, I qui] hii qui 

5 metum] mecum 
negligis] neglegis 

6 num] non 

7 quam inertie] quam in qu^ 

12 multari] mulctari 

14 viri] uiri ciues 

15 contaminarunt] contamina- 


16 erat] erit 

^y inuidiae] inuidiae mihi 

18 tamen] tunc m, i, tamen 

sup, Itn, scr, m, 2 
semper fui] fui semper 

23 secuti multi] multi secuti 

24 et regie] non egregie 

670, 26 qui non] quin 

esse factam] factam esse 

671, 2 eodem] in eodem 

3 aggregarit] aggregauerit 

5 omnium] hominum 
9 relevati] leuati 

14 ingravescet] ingrauescit 
16 discemantur a nobis] secer- 

nantur a bonis 
20 nobis] uobis 

22 bonis] om, 

23 vindicata] indicata 

25 ominibus] omnibus 

26 se] om, 

672, I iunxerunt] iuxerunt 

2 isdem] hisdem 

4 tuis] tuis aris 

5 civium] ciuium omnium 


678, I Quirites] q. 

3 ferro flammaque minitan- 

tem] femun flammamque 

6 comparabitur] comparatur 
10 cum hoste] pos/ nullo im- 


14 e manibus] post extorsi- 


674, I Quirites] q.w. I, quando 
m, 2 
2 faucibus] facibus 

6 exsultat] exultat 
8 ista] om. 

culpa] culpa. Q. 
12 quam multos qui . . . fave- 
rent] quam multos qui 
propter stultidam non 
putarent, quam multos 
qui propter stultjciaip. 
qu^ip ipmUo§ qui propter 
improbitatem fauerent. 

15 nevobisquidem omnibus re] 

re quid ne uobis omnibus 

674, 16 multassem] mulctassem 

19 ego hostem] ego Q. hostem 
putem] ////. m t'n ras, scr. 

20 quod etiam] qui illud etiam 

22 praetexta] praetexta calum- 

676, I Minucium] minutium 
aes] es 

3 prae]ex 
5 et] et ex 

quotidie] cottidie 
7 iis] his 
9 has] super hos scr.hi m, rec 

10 ad curiam tfusi 

11 milites] suos milites 

12 ilium . . . exercitum] marg. 

ascr. m. 2. 
14 quidquid cogitant] quid 

18 hestemo] hestema 

23 similes] similis 

676, 3 tabescere] tepescere 
Aurelia via] aureliam uiam 

5 urbis inest sine huius 
14 homine] om, 

19 quidem] om, 

25 assuefactus] assuetus 

26 perferendis] perferundis 

677, 3 ac] et 

4 caedem] cedem 

6 abundantia] habundantia 
10 ebriosos] ebrios 

18 est enim] enim est 

19 unius] unius P. R. 

20 marique] ex et maliip corr, 

22 certandum] nobis certan- 


23 Quirites] Q. 

678, 3 at] aut 
Quirites] om. 

in exsilium] post Catilinam 

6 ire] om. 

7 Quid? ut] dicam ante ut 

sup, tin, add, m, 2 
hestemo] hestema 
cum] Q. cum 

Digitized by ' 




678, II importunissimum] per- 

ditissimum m. i,t inopor- 
tunissimum m, 2 

14 in exsilium] suprascr, m, 2 
eiido] eicio 

in] an 

15 M.] om. 

16 egisset] egisset, ubi fuisset 

17 proximam] proxima 
ei] ea 

679, I praemissam] praemissa 
3 Faesulano] fesulano 

7 meis] /^j/ consiliis 
9 ex] et ex 

10 in] om. 

iter] pos/ exsilium 
12 indemnatus] indempnatus 

14 miserum] timidum 

15 Quirites]Q! 

17 ac nefarii] nefariique 

19 Quirites] q. 

20 levandae] releuandae 
ducere] ducem 
exercitum] in -us mu^. m. i 

2$ tarn] tunc 

680, 2 tamen] tunc, s^d sup. 

lin. tamen 

8 quem] om. 

9 iis] his 

10 quidem] quid 

11 placare] placere 

14 compaientur] ex compa- 
parantur corr. 
deinde] dein pqq 
orationis] ratis m. i,rationis 
sufrascr. m. 2 
19 tu agris] cum ofUe -SLgris 
sufrascr. m. 2, i^ quin" 

21 vastatione] ua^tationem 

22 putas] putes 

23 praferentur] proferuntur 
861, 7 hoc] hr m, i, hoc flenis 

litteris m. 2, ita saefie 

[I- 7.] 

681, 9 vigilare] posse uigilare 

11 in maxima multitudinem] 


magimam multitudinem 

12 copias militum] militum 


14 cum] om. 


15 quae] qu^ 

16 conscelerata] cum scelerata 
se consules] consules se 

17 si adepti sint] dis scr. in 

fin. pag. et in initio 

20 quo ex genere est ipse] de 

quo genere iste est. 
sunt] hi sunt 

21 iis] his 

quas] quas Fesulas 
Sulla] sylla 

22 ii] hi , 

23 in] om. 

682, I lectis] lecticis 

3 Sulla sit iis ab inferis] silla 

ab his inferis sit 

4 eandem] eadem corr. m. 2 

5 utrosque inest sine Qui- 


6 direptorumque] -que vide- 

tur a m.2 esse pro/ecium 
pono] oppono 

7 ac inest 

enim] om. in rets. 

1 1 inertia] in ercia 

12 gerendo] gerundo 
16 ut] aut 

19 pereant] pereunt 

25 dilectu] delectu 

26 imberbes] inberbes 

688, I omnis] om. 
vitae] uita 
3 omnes . . . impudicique] 
aleatores omnes, adulteri 
omnes, impuri impudici- 

8 in castra ducturi] ducturi 

in castra 

683, 14 Quirites] Q. 

17 illam] om. 

19 tumulis] tumulys 

22 rebus] rebus omnibus 
equitibus Romanis] eq. r. 

23 populo] om. 

24 cuncta] tam m, i, tota su- 

prascr. m. 2 

684, 2 confligunt] confligent 

m. I, corr. m. 2 


6 denique] hi^o^ denique 
8 copia inest 
II etiamsi] si 


13 Quirites] q. 

14 antea] ante dixi 

15 motu] om. 
ac] et 
esset] om. 

18 quam] quas m. i, quos 

m. 2 
manum certissimam] cer- 

tissimam manum 
21 hominem] hostem 
omnes eius] eius omnes 

685, I constituendis] constitu- 

2 agendis] agundis 

5 quia sunt cives] quia nati 

sunt ciues 
monitos] monitos eos 

6 cui] alicui 
adhuc] om. 

8 aut] autem 

9 aut] om. 

10 conivere possum] consulere 

sibi possunt 
13 consules vigilantes] consu- 

lem uigilantem 

15 esse] post scelerum 

16 Quirites] om. 


19 Quirites] q., ita 686. 3. 7. 

Digitized by ' 




^6, 8 implorare] inplorare 

9 florentissimam] florcntissi- 

mam potentissimamque 



687, I Quirites] Q., ita fere 


5 e] otn, 

conservatam] reseruatam 
7 ii] hi 
9 sensu]^;^. 

voluptate] uoluntate 

1 1 debebit] delebit 
is] hi, corr, m, 2 

12 toti urbi] totis urbis 

13 prope iam] iam prope 

14 circumdatosque] circiun- 

idemque inesf 
rettudimus] retr5simus 

15 a] ac 

688, I Quirites] om. 
quanta] quanta et quam 

2 qui] et qui 
7 eiiciebam] eiciebam 
non enim] -SIH' 

10 restitissent] remansissent. 

11 ut] om. 

16, 17 cum . . . videretis] om, 

20 T. Volturcium] uulturcium 

21 huic esse ad Catilinam 

datas litteras] atque datas 
esse litteras ad Catilinam. 

22 dis imm.] diis inm. 

24 C. Pomptinum] G. Pomp- 
tinum m. i, ///A r anfe o 
sup. lift, scr, m, 2 ; 689. 
9 Pomptini scr, 

26 fieri] fieret 

29 negotium] negocium 

689, I bipartite] bibertiti 
2 Tiberis] tyberis 

680, 3 suspidone] suspitione 

4 complures] quam plures 

5 re publica] r. p. 

6 pontem] pontem muluium 
8 etab]ab 

res praetoribus erat nota 
solis] res nota erat prae- 
toribus solis 
II dilucesceret] t delucesceret 

omnium scelerum]scelerum 

13 dum]tum 

14 arcessitus] accersitus 

15 C] om, 

16 vigilarat inest 

18 prius] primus 
deferrem] deferri 

22 Quirites] Q. 

690, 2 C] G. 

5 fidem] fidem ei 

10 distributumque] et distri- 

13 ab] a. p. 

14 data] datas 

15 L.] lucio 

17 sibi] om. 

ex ^tis] e fastis 
sibyllinis] sybillinis 
haruspicum] auruspicum 

19 ante] autem 
Sullam] syllam 

20 eundemque] eundem 
hunc annum esse inest 

23 et] atque 

24 nimium id] id nimium 

691, I videretur] uideri 
Quirites] q. 

proferri iussimus] proferi- 

2 primum] primo 

3 linum] lignum 

6 recepissent] praecepissent 

8 se] suprascr, m, i 

9 conscientia]conscientiacon- 


681, 9 est] om, 
12 adnuit] annuit 

quidem signum] signum 
quidem, signis transpo- 
sitionis adtUtis 

14 etiam] om. 

15 ad senatum Allobrogum po- 

pulumque] allobrogum- 
que populum. 

17 primo quidem] quod prime 
iam iudicio] iudido iam 

18 quaesivit] quesiui 

iis] his 

19 Volturcio] uultorcio, ita 

692. 2 Vultorcius 

21 fatis Sibyllinis] fastis sibil- 

infitiari] infidari 

692, 6 quem] quod 

7 vide ecquid] et uide quid 
et cura] cura 

10 iis] his 
ac] at 

11 Quirites] quod 

15 iam] om, 


16 editis] editis q. 

summa re publica] summa 
rei p. 

22 L.] suprascr, 

698, 3 ita] om, 

4 se praetura] praetura se 

5 Gabinius] gauinius 

6 L.] lucium 

7 M.] marcum 
9 iis] his 

colonis] coloniis 
quos] quas 
10 Annium] manlium 

14 hac] ui ac 
novem] viiii 

15 posse] om, 

19 ceteris] ceteris supplica- 

21 faciendum] faciundum 

Digitized by 




684, I confessionibus] et con* 


3 C^om, 

6 Quirites] q. »«. I, quoniam 
m. 2 

10 Quirites] q. w. i, qd* m. 2 

11 somnum] somnium 
L. Cassi] g. cassii 
adipes] om, 

C] G. N. 
16 conficiendas] conficiundus 
33 banc tantam] tantam banc 
24 tanto] tanti 

685, I ut signum] signum 

4 atque deprehensa] atque 

6 quoad fuit] quo adfuit 
1 1 et gesta] om, 

13 bumani consilii] bumanis 

potuisse] potuissem 

14 ita] om. 

15 nocturno tempore] post ab 

21 complures] quam plures 
in] de 
res] tunes 
esse] om. 

686, I legum] regum 
liquefacta] liquefacta sunt. 


et tactus etiam ille] et tantus 
etiam ille, corr. m. i 
4 baruspices] aruspices 

6 occasum] casum 

7 numine] munimine 

8 placandos] supplicandos 

9 deos] om. 

10 excelso] celso 
antea] om. 

13 quae clam] quaedam 

1 4 populoque Romano] P. Q. R. 

15 locaverunt] coUocauerunt 

19 administrari] ac ministrari 

20 esset ita] ita esset 

687, 2 esse] om. 

5 eo] et 

6 omnia . . • salutem] omnia 

et senatus et uos quae 
erant contra senatum et 

8 isti] ante digni 

9 sunt] /^j/ conati 
funestos] infestis 

11 mibi] malum 

13 ducibus] om. 
Quirites] om. 

15 ab]a. p. 

17 essent profecto] profecto 
ab dis] a diis 

20 posse] et posse 

688, 2 potuerint] poterunt 

7 ac] et 
erepti inest 

12 custodem] custodes 

14 Cn.] G. N. 

collegam] collegam Cinnam 
bic] om. 

16 exstincta sunt] sunt extincta 

17 postea] ante buius 

ne dici quidem opus] dici 
quidem non opus 

deminutione] diminutione 
19 ac] et 

Q.] quinto 
30 illae tamen] tunc ille 

21 erant eiusmodi] eiusmodi 

non] om. 
24 illae tamen] tamen ille 

688, I quarum] quorum 

2 intemicione] intemitione 

3 crudelissimoque] et crude- 


4 barbaria] barbaries 

13 postulo] postulabo 
memoriam] memoriam ues- 


14 monumenta] monimenta 

D 2 

688, 17 possint] possunt 
22 eiusdem] buius 

700, I iis] bis 
vici ac] ui 

5 ne mihi] ne mibi quidem 

7 est in bonis] in nobis 

10 est etiam nobis is animus] 

est enim in nobis animus 
13 bostium] om. 

videndum] prouidendum 
15 cbtulerint] obtulcrunl 
18 lubeat ascendere] lubeatas 

profecto perficiam] perfi- 

ciam profecto 
30 conservanda] in conser- 

21 semper] om. 

701, I venerati] ueneramini 

2 iam] om. 

3 nocte] nocte fecistis 

4 faciendum] faciundum 

5 providcbo] prouidebo Qui- 


In Catilinam. 

702, I patres conscripti] p. c. 

4 iucunda] iocunda, ita s. 

8 lubenter] libenter 

9 salusque] om. 

13 bonoris] bonoris sella cu- 

mortis periculo] periculo 

15 meoquodam]quondammeo 

708, I populumque Romanum] 
P. R. 
2 miserrima] miseria 

5 vastitate] uastatione 

15 sapienti inest 

16 carissimi] Kifii 
atque] et 

maerore] furore m. i, su- 
prascr. m. rec. t dolore 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



708, 17 videtis] suprascr. m. I 

19 amplecti] complecti 

20 huius exitum] exitum huius 

22 ut tnest 
sint] fiant 

23 peste . . . rcipublicae] ptarg. 

ascr. m. 2 
25 providetis] prouideatis 
Ti. Gracchus] t grachus 

704, I quod] quia 

C. Gracchus] g. grachus 
2 est />r^x/ 

C] g. 
4 ad urbis incendium] ad ur- 
bem incendia 

7 arcessitur] acccrsitur 

id est initum] tale initur 

8 nemo ne ad] ne maneat 
quidem] om. 

10 indices] ut indices 

1 1 quod] que 
15 quod] om. 

17 Titoque] atque 
Volturcio] uulturcio 

18 ut ii inesi 

19 damnati] dampnati 

20 referre] referri 

23 misceri] om. 

24 numquam] umquam 

25 vestrae mentes] mentes 


705, 5 ac] et 

7 adhuc duas esse] 11 adhuc 


8 multandos] mulctandos 
17 ac] aut 

J 8 lubenter] libenter, sed 710. 
9 lubenter 
oppetiverunt] appetiuerunt 

21 velis] uelit 
tamen] tunc 

22 enim] om. 

24 poenam] penam 

700, I dignas] digna, comma/e 
post sancit posito 

706, 5 relinquit] relinquid 
multos . . . corporis] animi 

atque corporis multos uno 
9 ib] his 
13 huiusce] huic scae 

populares] poplares,fAx /. 18 

15 vincat] uindicat 

21 sed] is et 

22 cives Romanos] c r. 

707, I quaesitori] quesitori 
decrerit] decreuit 
quid] qui 

2 iudicarit] iudicauerit 
intelligit] intell^it 

3 de] a 

4 esse] post civem 

9 P. Lentulum] p. 1. 

10 pemiciem] pemide 

11 bonorum] honorum 

12 omnes] omnis 

16 vos] uos a 

populus Romanus] p. r. 

17 exsolvet] exsoluitis 

20 quod] quae 

21 moveor] mouear 
est] om. 

708, I humanitate et miseri- 

cordia] animi misericordia 
et humanitate 

3 sepulta in patria] sepulta in 


4 adspectus] aspectus, ita s. 

5 Cethegi] cethei 
bacchantis] bachantis 

6 se] om. 

7 huic] h5 
Gabinium] gabinum 
cum] suprascr. m. i 

8 lamentationem] lamenta- 


9 vexationem] ex uexantium 

corr. m. rec. 

10 idcirco] iccirco 

11 praebeo] praebebo 

708, 13 servo] semis 
non] om. 

15 importunus] inoportunus 

et] ac 
19 qui id] quid 

709, I smnmae] summa 
crudelitatis] om. 

4 lectissimae] electissimae 

5 suum] om. 
9 eo]illo 

10 persecutus] consecutus 

1 1 re publica] dignitate rei p. 

12 rei publicae fundamental 

fundamenta rei publicae 
arcessit] accersit 

14 inflammandam] deflaman- 

Cassio] om. 
vastandam] deuastandam 

15 ne] nee 
immani] inani 

16 severe] seuerius 

18 fiiisse] uidisse 
videamini] uideamur 

19 ea] et ea 
21 ut] ut non 

710, I sunt] om. 

tum multo edam] tu multu 

retinendum] ante summum 

3 adsunt] assunt 

4 homines] hominum 

5 omnes] om. 

6 sentirent] sentiunt 

7 viderent] uiderunt 
9 in] om. 

in] om. 
II qua frequentia] quae fre- 

21 video] uideo ab amore de- 

bitae pecuniae 
23 non] om. 

711, I hoc] om* 

Digitized by 




711, 2 cum] non 

3 patres conscript!] P. O. 

4 banc suam patriam] uere 

hanc patriam suam esse 

5 loco nati] nati loco 

6 hosce homines ordinesque 

9 defendendam] defendundae 
modo] non modo 

11 quantum] tantum quantum 
quantum] in quantum 

12 salutem] salutem com- 

Quare] queritur 

13 tabemas] tabema 

14 gentium atque imperi- 

torum] gentium atque 

15 coeptum] ceptum 
tentatum] temptatum 

16 opens] opis 

17 quotidiani] cotidiani 

18 cursum hunc otiosum] hunc 

cursum ociosum 

19 inuno] nisi 

712, I, 2 quaestus • • • si] om. 

3 fuit] fiet 

4 sint] om, 

1 1 ignem ilium] ilium ignem 
16 quae] om, 
18 die] om. 
21 paene] quam pene 
ne] neque 
718, I haec] hoc 
paene] poene 
4 redeo] redeam 

6 iudico esse] esse iudico 

7 et infirmam] et infirmam et 

9 numquam patres conscripti] 

p. c. numquam 
10 illi] illi mihi 
14 ille clarus] clarus ille 
Annibal] Hannibal 
Africam] Aflfricam, ita mox 
16 Karthaginem] Kartaginem 

20 isdem] hisdem 

21 regionibus] ex regnibus 


714, 2 rccepti in amicitiam be- 

neficio] recepto benefido 

3 depravati] depriuati 

4 rcppuleris] repuleris 
coercere] cohercere 

8 in] om, 

10 coniunctionem] conduc- 


11 Romanorum] r. 

14 propter urbis] propter luV. 

15 hospitiisque] hospitibus 

17 igitur] ergo 

18 adconservandamrempubli- 

cam] conseruanda re* 

715, I fefellerit] refellerit 

4 ^\M% inest 
periculo] periculo aris 

5 de summa] de ac focis 


6 de aris ac focis, de fanis] 

de de fanis 
8 de universa re publica] om. 

10 quoad vivet] coaduiuet 

11 possit] quoad possit 


1184^ I patres conscripti] P. C. 
1185, I non illius solum] non 
solum illius 
meam vocem] uocem meam 
3 et vobis] nobis 
ac] om, 

3 angebar] angebar cum ui- 


4 cum . . • fortuna] qui in 

eadem causa in qua ego 
fiiisse non in eadem for- 
tuna esse 

5 nostro] uestro 
8 meae] et meae 

1185, 8 C] G. 
9 aliquod sustulisti] sustulisti 

10 est enim] enim est 

11 omnibus] in onmibus 
reique publicae] P. R. R. 

12 commemoratis praesertim] 

praesertim commemo- 
ratis etiam 
14 suspic] suspit 
vitae] aetatis 

17 in] om. 

18 V\€\om, 

1185, 19 sit] om. 
22 est] om, 

24 aflfirmo et] hoc affirmo ut 

1186, 2 clarissimorum regum] 
regum clarissimorum 

5 posse] post se 

7 lustratae] illustratae 

tarn] ita 
II opportj oport 

13 vindicat] uendicat 
quidquid] quicquid 
prospere gestum est] est 

prospere gestum 

14 C] G. 

Digitized by 




1186, 1 8 ipsa rerum] ipsarum 

19 societatem gloriac se] se 

societatem gloriae 
offert] offerct 

20 neque] nee 

23 tamen ea] ea tamen 

24 tanta vis] tanta uis, tanta 


25 victoriae] uictum 

28 facit] faciat 
eum] om. 

29 C.]G. 

1187, I non] neque 

2 umquam] usquam 

6 natura] uentura 

7 audimus] aut audimus 

12 benevolentia] beniuolentia 

14 futura sit ilia] ilia futura sit 

15 Equidem] et quidem 

16 vobiscum viderem] uiderem 

obfudit] eflfudit 
19 vindicasti] uendicasti 

21 gestae] gestae sunt 

23 es et dux et comes] et dux 

es et comes 
ut] ut nulla 

24 et monimentis inest 
finem sit] sit finem 
est] post factum 

25 at] at uero 

1188, I vero] autem 
2 ipse] ego ipse 

4 victoriae conditione] auc- 

toritate, conditione, iure 

5 clementiae tuae].tuae cle- 


6 visque devicta est] ualde 

usque deuicta est 

7 quam] qua qu^ip 

8 fato] facto primitus scr, 

dein corr, 

10 scelere] ab scelere 

11 rei publicae] rei publicae 


1188, II me et] memet 
17 audiendum] agendum au- 

19 sum] om 

25 capitis mei] partis meae 

26 iam] om, 
tam] tum 

28 fuerit] fuit 

29 minus mirum] minim minus 


1180, I se maluisse] maluisse se 
3 tum etiam] etiam tum 
5 certorum] caeterorum 
7 iam inest 
10 Martis vis] uis martis 

13 dicam] dice 

14 fuisse] esse 
armatis] armati 

15 otiosis] ociosi 

16 di imm.] inm. dii 

22 ex quo quidem] £t quidem 

23 iucunditasque] iocundita- 

25 tecum] tecum saluos 
quotiens] quoties 

27 sapientia] sapientia tua 

31 bonis viris] uiris bonis 
defetigari] defatigari 

32 et] om, 
specie] facie 

33 uUa culpa] culpa ulla 

1190, I cum] cum m, i, tum 
m. 2 

2 nobis] omnibus nobis 

3 spero esse falsam] esse fal- 

sam spero 
extenuabo] extenuabo uer- 

4 nostra cautio] cautio nostra 
nimis] magis 

5 tam] om, 

6 tametsi] etsi 

7 ex hoc] ex eo 
10 Qui] om, 

12 fuerunt] superfuerunt 

1190, 14 quis] qui 

16 communi] onmium 

17 equidem] et quidem 

18 valet] ualit. 

23 deum] deum etiam 

27 diffluxerunt] fiuxerunt 

28 tanto animorum] tantoque 

30 multa . . . suae] multa per- 
deret dignitatis suae 

II9I9 I tibi nunc] nunc tibi 

sananda] curanda 
3, 4 diu . . . vixi] te diu . . . uix- 
fortasse naturae] naturae 

6 istam, quaeso] quaeso istam 

7 aures meas] meas aures 

8 id] iUud 

9 omnium] 'nunc cum om- 


11 fundamenta] fundamentum 

12 quae] quod 

13 def.] dif. 

tuae quidem] quidem tuae 

14 avidissimum]audacissimum 

15 magna] gloriam magnam 

16 multis satis] satis multis 
est enim] enim est 

17 amplum sit] sit amplum 
id] id certe 

23 igitur tibi] tibi igitur 

summa tranquillitate et 
otio] cum summo otio 

1192, 2 est enim hoc ipsum] 
est omnino ipsum 
3 nihilo est] nihilo 
6 ducenda] dicenda 

11 Rhenum] renum 

12 incredibiles]incredibilesque 
14 longe atque late] longe 

sedem] sedem quidem 

19 iis] om. 

Digitized by 




1192, 20 et quidem] equidem 
22 turn] tunc 

26 armis] suprascr, 
et castris] castris 

27 enim] om, 

29 etiam] om» 

30 publica] cm, 
34 etiam] iam 

1198, 3 fracta dissensio] dis- 
sensio fracta 

1198, 4 solum] modo 
6 vel] om, 
8 ut vitae tuae et saluti con- 

sulas] ut uitae consulas. 
12 ut] ont, 

oratio] oratio mea 
15 sed quia non est omnibus 
stantibus] et quoniam 
stantibus non est. 
certe dici] dici certe 

1198, i6etquod]etquiquodfiere 

18 id] om. 

non de . . sed de] non ut . . 
sed ut de 

19 mea] om. 

20 semper nota] nota semper 
C] om, 

25 omnibus me] me omnibus 
27 maximus] magnus 



1194, 1 non auditum] in auditum 

2 Africa] affrica, sic s, 

3 familiaritate ea] et familiari- 

tate ea 

4 ei] om. 

5 scires] scire 

7 quod] id quod 

8 Pansa] G. pansa 
1196, 5 hoc] hoc ita 

te] te, Tubero 

8 Quintus enim] Q. igitur 
esset] esset adhuc 

9 cum C. Considio] cum con- 

sule considio 
II itaque Ligarius] ita Q. 

13 gradssima] gratis firma 

14 ac] et 

15 audito] avt^m audito 
partim] partem, sed /. 16 


16 primo ines/ 
post etiam] post 


17 ducem] duere 
ad] et ad 

18 Attius Varus] atius varrus 

19 obtin.] optin. 

20 arripuit] statim arripuit 

21 si illud] etsi 
privato] ad priuatum 

1196, 23 paulum] paululum 

24 vacat]uarat 

25 nullum] ullum 
suspic] suspit. 

1196, I est] am, 
2 pacem] in pace 
6 tempus est quod post] est 
tempus quo post 

8 ullo] illinc uUo 

9 quam] potius quam 

12, 13 hie . . . fratribus] hie equo 
animo esse belli dissidio a 
fratribus distractus potuit. 
14 adhuc] adhuc crimen 

signum] om, 
17 monum.] monim. 

Cum M.] M. 
18, 19 in qua • . . fuisse] om, 

tacitas] om. 
20 ipso] om, 

non reformidem] rem formi- 

22 oboriatur] aboriatur 
voce] formidinem 
hoc] om. 

23 parte magna] magna parte 

24 nulla vi] ui nulla 
iudicio ac voL t'nesf 

27 ex Aegypto litteras misit] 
litteras misit ex egypto 

1196, 28 qui ... alterum] qui 
me cum ipse imperator 
in toto orbepopuli Romani 
unus esset, esse alterum 

1197, I dubitem] dubitem dicere 
non] om, 

haec] hoc 
6 putat] putet 

Africa] africa ligarium 
9 luus ille, Tubero, destrictus] 

tubero, ille tuus destrictus 
10 armorum] animorum 
12 isdem] eisdem 
15 acuit] cauet 

17 quod] quae 
cum] tum 

18 viderit] uideret 

21 aut ut ego] aut ego 
ut tu vis] cuius 

22 Haec . . . est] haec non 

modo mirabUia sunt sed 
prodigi similia quae 

23 condemn.] condempn. 

sed ut necetur] sed necetur 

1198, I te] tnes/ 

extemi . . . aut] extemi isti 
mores usque ad sanguinem 
incitare solent odium aut 
3 agis aliud] aliud agis 
Romae] romo 

Digitized by 




1198, 4 T.] tuto 
6 caret ? Italia] caret italia 
exulat] exultat 
ergo] ergo hunc 

8 multabat] mulctabat 

9 iubebat] uidebat 

10 eodem] etiam 

1 1 crudelem inest 

13 studia] studia denique 

14 doctrinae] doctrinaeque 

15 mihi sunt] sunt mihi 
omnia] om, 

certo] certc 

16 eo spectat] eo mortem 


17 Q.](?/«. 
est] sit 

18 est in exsilio] in exilic est 

19 multoque est] multo 
ignoscatur] ignoscat 

30 quod nos petimus] si quod 
nos domi petimus 

lacrimis] et lacrimis 

strati] prostrati 
21 huroanitati] humanitatis 

oppugnabis] pugnabis 

1109| I hoc]om. 
et, ut] ut 

2 repente] derepente 
irruisses] imipisses 

3 cave ignoscas] caue credas, 

caue ignoscas. 

5 id te] id ante 
oppugnare] obpugnari 

6 Caesar] G. caesar 

7 hac] om. 

9 quam multi] quanti 

10 rep.] repp, 

1 1 cum] qui cum 
etiam] om. 


13 hi] ii 

te esse in alios imst 

14 saluti] om. 
esse] prodesse 

16 rcdarguere] coarguere 

1100, 17 aliud est] est aliud 

18 aliud est nolle] aliud non 
tunc] turn 

19 Africa] africa ligarius 

21 citius] cicius 
abiiciet] abidet 

25 de nullo alio (quisquam)] 
de nullo alio quicquam 

1200, I isto enim] enim isto 
. ilia adhuc] adhuc ilia 
2 qui] Q. 

4 nomen nostri mail inest 

quaeritur] quaer^tur 

5 improv.] inprou. 

7 quamquam] nunquam 

non] om, 
9 vero] uero 

crimine] criminis 

10 parricidii] parracidii 
Cn.] G. N. 

11 quisquam ex te] ex te quic- 

Caesar] G. caesar 

12 propulsare] propulsari 
tuus] ille tuus 

15 Caesar] om. 

16 tanta inest 

17 autem] aut 
cum] si 

19 initio] intio 

neque] nee 
ao disc] diss. 

salvam] saluam esse 

22 paene] poene 

23 melior] melior certe 

24 iudicanda inest 
etiam inest 

di] dii 

25 probet] om. 

27 nostram, utrum] nostram. 


28 exire . . . venire] om. 
30 legaverat] legau*. 

ille] om. 
cum] dum 

1201, I tone] turn 
2 vestro] nostro. 

5 omnes] hominis 

6 L.] Q. 

9 isdem inest 
semper] om. 
igitur] om. 

10 manere] remanere 
quidam] quidem 
agebat] aiebant 

11 opponebat] opponebant 


12 cessit] cesset 

13 iis]his 

17 gerundum] gerendum 

18 se maluisse] uoluisse 

19 habebat] non habebat 

20 illud] istud 
querella] querela 
Tubero, vestra] uestra, 


21 provindam] prouincia 

22 fuistis] fuissetis 

24 miserat] miserit 

25 patrem suum] patri sue 

27 ea] haec 

28 non tam ne] non tam ut non 

31 erat rex] rex erat 

32 fuistis] fuissetis 

1202, I dubitem] non dubitem 

2 et prohibiti] ut perhibetis 

3 iniuria] cum iniuria 
acceptae iniuriae] accepta 

querellam] Querelam 

5 in] om. 

6 venistis ad Pompeium inest 

7 ergo] ergo haec 
eum] om. 

8 queramini] querimini 
prohibitos esse vos] uos 


9 si vultis, gloriemini] si uis, 

10 fuisse Caesari tradituros] 
caesari tradituros fuisse 

Digitized by Vj^I^ 




1202, lo et a] et 
II estis] essetis 

confiteor] confitebor 

13 viri] uiri L. . 

16 melius inest 

17 possim] possem 
istud] istuc 

18 dissensione] dissessione 
esset] essetque 
reiectus] eiectus 


19 ad eos ipsos] ad ipsas 
cuiusdam] cuiusquam 

20 est] om. 

21 possit] posset 

22 honos] om, 

23 Tuberonis] tuberonis fuit 
25 in aliquam] aliquam in 

25 erat] esset 

1208, I ad Cn.] in N. G. 
2 reiectus inest 
iniuria] cum iniuria 

5 an] om, 

6 enim] om. 
tenebamur] tenebantur 

9 veneras] uenisses 
II illi] illius 

14 ilia] ea 

15 vestris inimicis] inimicis 


19 misericordiae] miser icordia 


20 te in foro tenuit] tenuit in 

ai, 22 ignoscite .... parentem] 

24 fictum] factum 

26 eo ipso] eo 

27 acerbus] acerbus fuit 

iam est totus animo ac 
studio] tam et si totus 
et studio 
sic inest sine agi solet 
1204, I apud]ad 
2 tuam] om. 

ignoscatur] ignoscas 

[I. 7.] 

1204, 5 pro altero deprecandi] 
deprecandi pro altero 
nee] neque 
9 te] om. 
vultus inest 

10 quam] quae 
illius] illius causa 
tribuis tu] tribuisti 

11 beatiores] esse beadores 

interdum] intd^at^t 
13 causas ut dixi valere] ut 
dixi causas rogantium 
ab iisque te] ab his quid 
15 tu] om. 

18 ac] om. 
proponere] ponere 
optimos] optime 

19 Brocchi] proci 

20 squaloremque ipsius et 

filii] squaloremque pvtgir? 
ipsius et filii 

22 agere] om. 

tres tibi Ligarii retinendi in 
civitate] tres ligarii tibi in 
ciuitate retinendi 

23 tres] om. 
nam] om. 
est] om. 

24 di] dii 
exulante] exultante 
si] t>m. 

25 te] om. 


27 putare] pitare 

29 omnium] omnem 

Brocchorum] broccorum 
L.Marcium] luciummarcum 
C. Caesetium] G. cesaium 

1206, I Corfidium] comificium, 
hoc] hosce 

2 qui tecum fuerunt] tecum 


3 hos] atque hos 

1206, 3 his] et his 

minabamur] minabantur 
4 dicta sunt a te] a te dicta 
sunt a te 
fuerit futurus] futurus fuerit 

10 noverit] non nouerit 

11 hi] ii 

12 abreptus] abrerptus 

13 qui si] quis 

14 dissenserit] dicesserit 

15 hi te orant tui] ii te orant. 


16 interessem] interessent 
teneo] om. 

qualis T.] qualis tum T. 
quaestor] quaestorum 

17 me hoc] hoc me 

18 quoniam] quam 

19 quoniam] quam 

aliquid de huius illo quaes- 


torio]aliquid quaestoris de 

20 officio] officio cogitantem 

21 haec] hoc 

22 tui eum] tu eum 

23 supplex] om. 

adm.] amm. ita 1206. 8 

25 sibi ipsos] sibi ipsis 
tot] tot ac 

tuis] om, 

26 quod] quae 

27 clarissimo] clarissimo M. 

marcello restituto 

29 carissimam inest 

30 populo] et populo 

31 C.]G. 

1206, I est] est enim 
3 propius] propitius 

quam salutem hominibus 
dando] salute hominibus 

7 me] aut me 

8 iam] om. 
te] te ipsum 

9 his omnibus] his te 


Digitized by 




1207, T cum] . . UM. ////. Q de- 
lei a est, 


1208, 2 regis] regis deiotari 

3 etsi] si 

iniquum est] est iniquum 

4 reum capitis esse] reum 

esse capitis 
6 solebam inest 

8 conturber] perturber 

9 capitis discrimen] discrimen 


10 adoL] adhol. 

11 debebat] debeat 

12 avi] ac ui 

13 a] et a 

18 ne] nee 

19 possit] posset 

ab invito] abuoto 
exortus] extortus 
qui inest 

20 solutus] soliretus 
22 aeq.] eq. ita sae^e 
24 se] te 

1209, I domesticos] om. 
et] ut 

2 acq.] adq. 

3 mea] om. ■ 

6 causam C. Caesar] G. caesar 


7 alacritatem] alacritate 

8 enim] enim eni' 
ei regi] ei reo 

in populi Romani bellis] in 
r. p. pellis 

9 meminisset] meminisse 


10 sic ciun et deorum] sic 
deorum, superscr, m, I 
imm.] inm. 

1209, II regem Deiotarum] 
rege deiotaro 

12 posset] possi 

18 nee . . nee] neque . . neque 
20 affectum inest 

22 amicum esse] esse amicum 

23 cumque] quodque 

apud ipsum te] apud te 

24 insideret] consideret 

25 metu Caesar] om, 

26 ne] nee 

28 proeliis] praeliis 

1210, I et fide] om. 

2 di] dii, ita s, 

3 orari] exorari 

4 soles] soleas 

5 resedisse] residisse 

6 querellae] querelae 
numquam] numquid 

8 Cn.] om, 

in tuam] tuam 

9 tantum inest 

Pompeio] pompeio non 
II amicitiae] iniitiicicie 

13 progressus] progressus est 
16 isdem] his de 

19 sumpta] supta esse 
praetoribus tribunis plebis] 

P. R. T. R. 
nobis] t nouis 

20 rem publicam] R. P. 

21 populi Romani] R. P. 

1211, I esse] ut sibi esset 

2 omnesque] omnes et 

3 esse] om. 

4 nee ulli veri] nuUi ueri 

6 certorum] ceterorum 

1211, 7 tamen usque eo se] 
tunc usque eos 

Cn.] On. ita s, 
9 omnes secuti sumus] secuti 
sumus omnes 

10 ad quem] in quern 

1 1 neque enim] nee hoc 

12 attul.] adtul. 

13 eius] iliius 

14 genere bellorum] genere 

bellorum genere 
populi Romani] P. R. ita s. 

16 omnibus] in omnibus 
Pompei] pompeii 

17 enumerare] -re super ras. 


21 arcessitus] accersitus 

22 non ut ad] non ad 

23 id est] .i. 
periculi] pericu!um 

24 persequi] sequi 

27 Cn. Domitii] G. N. domieii 

28 ex tuis] ex ciuibus 

1212, I et probatissimum] om. 
ille iterum] om, 

2 tertio] tercio 

uterere] interemini 
4 duxit] dixit 

7 non modo a te] a te non 


8 domi te] te domi 
quod] quae 

9 suspicari profectp] profecto 


10 fuerit] fuit 

11 importunitatis] inoportuni- 


12 tantae] om, 

13 ingrati] ingreci 
in eo] in eum 

Digitized by 




1212, 13 tyrannum] tyrannus 
14 haec] hoc 

16 omnes socios] ante omnes 

lib. populos 

17 quonam] quoniam 

18 cum domo] om, 
carissimo] darissimo . 

21 tectior] rectior 

25 est audita] audita est 

26 imprud.] inprud. 

1218, 2 at quam] atque 

4 suspic] suspit. 
Blucium] luceium 
et] et in 
devertj diuert. 

5 rex] om, 
munerare] munerari 

7 qui] ut. 

9 mehercules] me hercule, 
Phidippum] philippum 

11 adoL] adhoL 

12 subomavit] subordinauit 
finget] fingit 

aliquod] aliquid 
tamen] tunc 

res] re in ras.^ Utt, ip- dele- 
toe sunt 

14 ait] agit 

15 in cibo] uel in cibo 
quod cum est] quae et 

17, 18 si . . • hospitalis] sed 
ueneno numen iovis illius 
quidem hospitalis 
celasset] celauisset 
19 quod] quae 

21 contexitur] nexitur 

22 inquit] inquid, ita saepe 
semper] sepe 

23 re] rex 

24 pafecta] perfecta re 

26 duas] 1 1 *■, 'd^sufirascr. m, 2 

27 iuc] ioc. 
turn] tu 

1214, I illuc isti] illic fuisti 
2 P. Afric] publicum af&ic. 
mox L 3 affr. 

4 et] om. 

5 tu in] tuin 
discess.] decess. 

6 ilium ante oculos diem] an 

oculos tuos ilium diem 

7 num quae] num ei qua 

8 num qui] num quid 
modeste] moderate 

10 lautum] lotum 

12 mutandi loci] loci mutandi 

13 tamen] tunc 

res criminose est] est res 

vomere post cenam te] mo- 

ueri te post cenam 

15 eadem tua] eadem tua ilia 
in cubiculo malle] in cubi- 

culum male 
perduint] perdant 

16 etiam] om, 

18 transferri] transire 
20 haberet /V»ex/ 

23 unus] om. 

de absente se indicare] se 
de absente uindicare 

24 quod] qui 
vincula] uincla 

1215, I habebat] haberet 
4 esset animo alieno] animo 

esset alienus 
8 latrociniis] latrociniis hos- 


10 ad Caecilium nescio quem] 

nescio ad quem celium 
sed eos, quos misit, quod] 
ad eos quos misi qu 

1 1 sit] non sit 
habuisse] non habuisse 

12 quos misisset] qu missi 


1216 13 audientes]obaudientes 

14 tamen] tunc 
Caecilium] celium 

15 an Caecilium] ad celium 

16 vel . . . nosset] uel quia 

nosset uel quia non nos- 

17 contemn.] contempn. 
misisse. Credo inest sine 


18 lis] his 

20 culpam] om. 

22 alieno] alienus 

animo quo modo?] animo 
fuit. Quo modo ? 

23 regionis] regionum 

1216, 1, 2 praefeceras . . . solum] 
praefeceras. Nulla in re 
defuit tibi uictori. Non 

3 ad] om. 

4 rumores] rumores sparsi 
Caecilium] celium 

5 animo] animo erga te 

qui auctionatus sit] quia 
uitio natus 

seseque] et se et filium 
suum. Eadem lacuna 
esty quae in cett. hujus 
/am. codd. 

16 deinde ? furcifer] deinde 

ait] aut 

17 saltavisse] saltasse 

19 quisquam] quis nam 
in illo sunt] sunt in illo 

20 quod] quae 

21 regem] reges 

22 frugi] frui 

25 et] om. 

26 aetate] AETATE . FINIT 


£ a 

Digitized by 





1184, I patres conscripti] P.C. 

1186, 2 et vobis] uobis 
conservatum ac] om. 

4 cum] qui cum 

in eadem causa] in eadem 
partium Pompeianarum 

6 vetere] ueteri 

7 patres conscripti] px 

8 meae] et meae 

9 omni] om. 

11 sed] et 

onmibus] in omnibus 

12 commemoratis] commemo- 


13 rei publicae] reip. 

vel doloribus] doloribus 

14 suspic] suspit 

17 est] es 

18 ille] om. 
paene] pene 

19 laetitia] leticia 
ei] om, 

21 laudis] in laudis 

23 tanta copia] tantaque copia 

24 affirmo] hoc adfirmo 
hoc] om, 

1186, I omnes] omnis bis. 
2 clarissimorum regum] re- 
gum clarissimorum 

5 citius] cicius 
lustratae] inlustratae 

7 tam] ita 

10 commun.] et commun. 

1 1 opport.] oport. 
13 sibi] om, 

quidquid] quicquid 

1186, 13 prospere gestum est] 
est prospere gestuin 

14 C] om, 

18, 19 societatem gloriae se] 
se societatem §^ gloriae 

20 neque] nee 

21 imman.] inman. 

22 infinitas] infirmitas 

23 sed tamen ea] ea tamen 
26 victoriae] uicto m. 1, uicto- 

riae w. 2 

28 facit] faciat 

29 C. Caesar] C. 

1187, I iUae] ille 
non] neque 

2 nee] neque 

conticescet] conticiscit 
6, 7 insolens et superba] et 
insolens et superbja 
incendimur] impend imur 
10 quidquid] quicquid, ita s. 

12 benevol.] beniuol. 

13 videtur] uidentur 

14 maiorum] malorum 

16 viderim] uidero 

17 obfudit] offudit 

19 igitur] om. 

20 antepones] anteponis] 

21 C] om. 

23 idem es et dux] idem dux 

tropaeis] tropheis 

24 et monimentis ines/ 
et manu] est manu 

25 aliquando] om. 

26 animi] om. 
quotidie] cotidie 
ut] om. 

27 afferat] afferet 

28 antea] ante 

1188, I ipsum] ipse 

3 quae ilia erat adepta] quae 

erantadepta, supra eraint 
Hit. evanidis scr. /». i, ilia 

4 omnes] iure omnes 

5 es] om. 

7 patres conscripti quam] 

p. c p quam 

8 attend.] adtend. 
fato] facto 

9 funestoque] fimesto 
10 scelere] ab scelere 
14 consessu] consensu 

iud.] ud. 

20 socia] sotia 

21 grati animi] gratianimi 

23 ad interitum ruerem] ad- 
teritum reuerem 

25 integra re] integrare 
dixi] dixit 

26 iam] om. 

27 Caesaris] cesari 
existimator rerum] rerum 

existimator. R. 
29 mirum fortasse tum inest 

1189, I se maluisse] maluisse 

2,3 reiM.MarceUo]REI.M. 

5 vidi cum] uidicum. 
certorumj ceterorum 

7 iam inest 

8 Vidimus] et uidimus 
proel.] prael. 

10 Martis vis] uis martis 
ut] haut 

11 fieri] om. 
ex] om. 

12 vero] om. 

13 dicam] dico 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



U89, 16 di] dii 

18 tan turn] om. 
excitaverunt] incitauerunt 

19 satiati] saciati 

salutis ad clementiam] bis 

21 isto tarn] is totam 

22 turn] cum 

26 de incredibili liberalitate] 


27 nimirum] ne mirum 

29 a virtute] auirtute ita L 30 
afortuna, inconseruandis, 
sexcenta similia 

31 defetigari] defetigaris 

32 et] om. 

35 querellam] querelam 

1190, I non] om. 

3 tamen numquam] num- 

quam tamen 

4 ut] quod 

6 dc tuisne ? tametsi qui] de- 

tuis. netam et si qui 

7 reddidisti ? an ex hoc] red- 

disti. axeneo ex 

12 sint] om. 


13 tanti recessus] tanti cessus, 

corr, m, i 
17 tua salute] sua salute 
et] om, 

omnium ? Equidem] omnia 
19 valetudinis]ualitudinis,//a^. 
fragilitatem] fragilitates 

22 accedat] accedit 

23 credamus] credimu^ 
25 quod] quo 

27 difflux.] deflux. 

31 armatus quae] armatusque 

1191, 4 si ita] ita 
addo] addam 

6 istam quaeso] quaeso is- 


7 aures meas] meas aures 
tej et 

8 tibi satis te] satis te tibi 

9 viveres — soli] om, 
13 istud] istuc 

tuae quidem] quidem tuae 
15 igitur] om, 

20 divina] om. 

21 ac] et 

suos] suos ciues 
23 elaborandum] laborandum 
25 patriae] et patriae 

1192, I vixisse] te uixisse 

2 est enim hoc ipsum] est 

omnino hoc ipsum 

3 voluptas] uoluntas 

4 iste tuus] iste est tuus 
angustiis] angustis 

6 ducenda] dicenda 

et] sed quae 
9 te] tu 
10 exsp.] exp. 
12 incredibiles] incredibijis 
monimenta] monumenta 
15 inter eos qui nascentur] in- 
tereos quinascentur 

18 nisi] si 
restinx.] restrinx. 

19 fuisse' videatur] uideatur 

lis etiam iudicibus] his iudi- 

23 ad te] adie 
25 distractaeque] distractae 


1192, 26 et studiis] sed studiis 
27 enim] om, 

29 deceret] diceret 

30 publica] om, 
hoc] om, 

eosdem] eosdem etiam 
32 exsilio] exilio 
34 armatum] armatus 

etiam] iam 

1193, I melior sit] sit melior 

2 pertinacia] pertinatia 
exst.] ext. 

3 fracta] factai 

4 modo] om, 

non solum sapientiae] non 
sapientiae modo 
6 vel] om, 

8 vitae tuae] uitae 

et saluti] ut saluti tuae 

9 ipse] ipso 
quoniam] cum 

12 orsa] orta 

15 sed] et 

17 a te] om, 

18 non de . . . sed de] non ut 

de . . . sed ut de 
communi] omni 

20 semper nota] nota semper 
C. inest 

21 praeter eum] praeterea 

23 tempore] temere 

24 debeo] debebo 

25 omnibus me] me omnibus 
conservato] est seruato 

26 unum] om, 
innumerabilia] conmiemo- 


27 maximus] magnus 


Digitized by 




1194, 2 Q. Tubero] que metu 
uero. {voc, Tubero tribus 

fpwdis scr, vel tu u vel tu 
uero, vel plenis lUteris 
Ligarium] legarium 
3 vir] om, 

fJEuniliaritate ea inest 

5 scires] scire 

6 hominis] homines 

8 ut] om. 

Pansa inest sine G 

1196, 8 Quintus enim] $. uem 
suspic] suspit. ita s. 

9 cumC.Considio]c.considio 
14 ac] et 

1 6 primo inest 
post etiam] post 

18 Attius/«^J/ 

19 praetor] turn PR 
obtin.] optin. 
Uticam] utinara 

21 si illud imperium inest 

privato] ad priuatum 

clamore] clamorS 

imper.] inper. 
23 cuperet effugere] fugeret 

conquievit] conquiebit 

1196, I est] om. 

6 efflagitatus] et flagitatus 
Africae] affrice 

7 tertium tempus est quod] 

tercium tempus qd 
quod si] si 

8 uUo] illi nullo 

9 concordissimis] cordissimis 
17 decorandam] decoram 

cum] om^ 


1196, 18 defendit alium] de- 
fendi talium 

19 nee] ne 
de] om, 

20 ipso] om. 

22, 23 hoc populus Romanus] 
hoc P. R. 
24 iudicio ac vol. inest 
26 reipublicae] REIP. 
28, 29 qui . . . alterum] qui me 
cum ipse imperator in 
toto imperio P. R. unus 
esset, esse alterum 
nuntium perferente] hvmc 
nundum praeferente 

31 se salutem putavit reddere] 

salutem se putauit dare 

32 quaeso, Tubero] quaeso tu 


1197, I de Ligarii non audeam 
confiteri] de ligarii au- 
deam dicere 

5 adol.] adul. 
7 Africa] prouincia 
9 tuus ille, Tubero, destrictus] 
Tubero,tuus ille destrictus 
12 adolescens] adulcens 
isdem inest 

14 impunitas] inpunitas 

15 acuit] acuet 

21 haec admirabilia //i^j/ 

1198, I it inest 
extern! . . . aut] extemi isti 

sunt mores, qui usque ad 
sanguinem incitari solent 
odio aut 
immaniimi barbarorum] im- 


manium barbarooum 
3 agis aliud] aliud ais 

1198, 3 Romae] ut romae 

5 ne sit] om, 

num est] nunc est 

6 caret ? Italia] caret italia 
prohibetur, exulat inest 
ergo] hunc ergo 

9 iubebat occidi] uiuebat co- 
etiam] om. 

1 1 crudelem inest 
vindicata] uindicatata 

12 me hercule] mehercules 
Tubero] tu uero 

14 artium atque optimanmi] 


15 omnia] om. 

certo sdo] certos scio 

16 attenditis] attendite 
adhuc] om. 

17 est] sit 

18 sicuti] sicut 

19 an ne ignoscatur]. annem 

est] om. 
quod] quodne 

20 petimus] domi petimus 
lacrimis] ac larimis 
nostrae causae]nostra causa 

21 humanitati] humanitatis 
oppugnabis] pugnabis 

22 irrumpes] inrupes 
suppllcum] supplicium 

1199, I si cum] sicut 

2 imiisses] inruisses 

3 cave te] cauete 
fratris] fratre 
misereat] miserat 

5 tc in foro oppugnare] a te 
in foro obpugnari 

Digitized by 




UOO, 6 misericordiae] misen- 
cordia et 

7 hac] om. 
per te semel 

8 obtines] optines 
intelligo] intellego 
acerbissimo] aceruissimo 

1 1 cum] qui cum 
etiam] om» 

12 hi] hii 

te esse in alios tnest 
14 mendacio] mendatio, sed 
/. 17 mendacium 
saluti] salutQ 
16 redarguere] coarguere 

18 tunc]t m (/«//.) turn 

19 nunc] num 

21 utitur] utetur 
abiiciet] abiciet 

24 Q. Ligarii] Q. ue ligari 

25 sis] si 

de nullo alio (quisquam)] 
nullo de alio quisquam 

26 (sceleris) afferret] sceleris 


1200, I isto enim] enim isto 

4 et veram] acuerim 
nomen nostri mali quaeritur 


5 improv.] inprou. 
occupavisse] cocupauisse 

10 parriddii] parricidi 
Cn.] C. N. 

11 quisquam ex te] ex te quis- 


13 ut] uti 

ius tueretur] ius tu ueretur 

14 ut cum] cum 

15 civibus] om. 
Caesar] om, 

16 Xa^nidi inest 

17 esses] om, tnf,pag, 
19 neque] nee 

22 qui sequebantur] quis se- 


1200, 24 iudicanda inesf 
etiam inest 

di adiuverunt] dii adiuberunt 
26, 27 nostram,utrum]nostram. 

27 Ligarium] ligario 
Africa] affrica 

28 uos] nobis 
Africam] africa 

cum senatus censuisset] ct 
s^ censuissem 
30 senatus idem] seniorem 
legaverat] ligauerat 

1201, I tunc] tum 
paruistis] paruisti 

2 igitur] suprascr. 
vestro] uestros 

6 excusare] excusari 

7 domi] domo 
militiae] miliciae 

8 affines] adfines 
denique] om, 

9 isdem inest 
igitur] om, 

10 agebat] agebant 

1 1 opponebat] opponebant 
verborum] uirorum 

12 ipsorum in ras^ scr, m, I 
cessit auctoritati] cersit 


13 una] uana 

16 (ilium) voluisse] prohibere 

ilia uoluisse 
18 quam aliquem] quae mali 

20 querella] querela sed 1202. 

7. querella 

22 fuistis inest 

23 Caesar nobis] nobis caesar 

27 etiam] etiam eadem 

28 non tam ne] non ultra 

29 ne] me 

30 in Africam, provinciam] in 

prouinciam, in africam 

1201, 31 infestam] infensam 
erat] om, 

1202, I ^MhWtm inest 

2 ponere] componere 

3 summa iniuria] summa cum 

tulistis] tulisti 
querellam] querella 

6 provincia] prouinciam 
venistis ad Pompeium] ue- 

nistis apud pompeium 

7 ergo] om, 

8 esse] om, 

9 si vultis, gloriemini inest 

10 et a] et 

11 estis] essetis 
confiteor] confitebor 

12 privaverit] priuarit 

13 viri] uiri L. 

16 melius inest 

17 istud] istuc 

18 esset] essetque 
cum] om, 

19 eos ipsos] eas ipsas partis 

20 est] om, 
sententia] sententiam 

22 honos] om, 


23 praecipuum] preputiyip 

corr, m, i 
25 ne iners] ne in R. S. 
in alie[uam] aliquam in 
condenm.] condempn. 
erat] esset 

1203, I ad Cn. Pompeii] in C. 
N. pompei 

2 reiectus inest 
5 ut fit] iuuit 

nee] neque 
9 praecipue] om, 

veneras] uenisses 

tibi] om. 
10 vicisses] uincisses 

banc] ban 
12 si aut] aut si 

paen.] pen. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



1208, 15 videte ne emetis] ui- 
detis neeretis 

18 quidquid] quicquid 

19 misericordiae] misericor- 

diae tuae 

20 equidem] et quidem 
22 ad iudices] aliud 

Ligarii] ligari 
24 quaere] quaerere 
27 iam est] om. 

ac] et 

sic inest sine agi solet 

1204, I apud] ad 

erravit, temere fecit] erraui 
timere feci 
2 confugio] fugio 

arroganter] adroganter 
Ligario causa non sit] de 
ligario causa non erit 
6 tui necessarii] tui in ces- 

9 vultus inest 

necessarius is] is neces- 
10 sed] om. 

1204, 10 tribuis tu] tribus ta 

1 1 multa] multum 
illi inest sine esse 

12 fruuntur] fruantur 

13 causas, ut dixi] ut dixi, 

ab iisque] ab isque 
moveri] mouere 

18 optimos] optirae 

19 maestitiam] mesticia 

20 ipsius est] om, 

22 tibi ^j/ retinendi 

23 ex]e 

nam quodvis exsilium his 
est] quoduis est exsilium 
his est 

24 di inest 

uno illo] illo uno 

27 qui] om, 

29 omnium] omnem 
hunc] hunc hunc 
Caesetium] caefium 

1206, 2 qui tecum fuerunt] 
tecum fuisse 
3 minabamur] minabantur 

1205, 7 Q. Ligarius] q. Hgarios 

8 fuerit futurus] futunis fuerit 
10 noverit] non nouerit 

12 tempestate] tempestates 

13 quos] quo 

16 T. inest ante ras, 

18 quoniam] quam 

19 quoniam] tarn 

22 tui eum] eum tuis 

23 petit] petiit 
quam] qua 
petit] petiit 

25 sibi ipsos inest 
tuis] om, 

29 carissimam inest 

30 tibi] om, 

1206, 2 est] om, 
4 tua] om, 

6 postulat] postulet 

7 me] ut me 

9 his omnibus daturum] te 

his daturum 
M. TvlL. Ciceronis pro 
QviNTO Ligario Explicit. 


Inscriptione caret. 

1207, 3 me multa] multa me 

1208, I afferat] adferat, ita s, 
6 solebam inest 

8 crudelem Castorem] cru- 

delis castor 

9 ne] suprascr, 

1 1 impietate] impietati 

12 scelere] ab scelere 
accus.] adcus. 

13 impul.] inpuL 

14 accusantis] accusantes 

16 afflic] adflic. 

17 extimescebam] extimescam 

1208, 18 quaeri] q, ueri 
dolor] dolore primo scr, 

dein corr, 

19 qui inest 

20 C] om. 

25 se aequiorem] sequiorem 

26 minuit] mjnuet 

27 intelligo] intellego ita s, 
29 nulla] ulla 

1209, I domesticos] om, 

2 in tuis] intuis. //a in s, scr, 
acq] adq. 

3 mea] om. 
spectat] pectat 

1200, 3 quae] 0- 

5 causam C. Caesar] c. caesar 


6 dicerem] dicere 
8 ei inest 

10 caelum] celum 
13 maximae] maxime 
18 videantur ijiec . . . nee] ui- 
deantur. Neque . . neque 
20 affectum] adfectom 
23 cumque] quodque 

27 hospiti] hospici, sed 121 1. 

20 hospitio Scr, 

28 proeliis] preliis 

Digitized by ' 




1210, I inire] iniret 

5 resedisse] residisse 
9 tantum] cum 
1 1 amicitiae] in amicitia 

15 adol.]adul. 

16 isdem inest 

19 praetoribus tribunis plebis] 

nobis inest 

20 rem publicam] REM P. 
animo] om, 

21 extimesc] existimesc. 

1211, I esse] sibi esse 

2 omnesque] omnes 
nunti.] nunci. 

3 esse] om, 

7 quoad a Cn.] quo ac N 

8 ad eum legati] legati ad cum 

9 auctoritati] auctoritate 

10 ad] at 
di] dii 

11 neque] nee 

13 eius] iliius 

14 Romani] om, 

16 omnibus] omnia 

17 num.] mun. 

21 arcessitus] accersitus 

evocatus] uocatus 
25 quid deb.] quod deb. 
27 Domitii] domiti 


1212, 2 tertio] terciom 
uterere inest 

4 duxit] dixit 
7 a te inest 

11 import.] inport 

12 exsting.] exting. 
tantae] om, 

13 terrarum] terrae 

14 animi] om. 

15 omnes reges] omnis regis 

17 quonam] quoniam 

18 carissimo inest 

filio distractus] filio r^gpo 
[I. 7.] 

1212, 21 tectlor inest 

24 qui] quo 

25 est audita] audita est 
facinus] om, 

imprudentem] prudentem 

1218, 4 Blucium] lucceium 
devert.] diuert. 
5 quibus] qui 

munerare] munerari 

7 qui] ut 
coll.] conl. 

8 cur] cum 

9 Phidippum] philippum 
II suspic] suspit. 

15 impun.] inpun. 

quod cum est factum] quic- 
quid cum 
17 ille] iliius 

22 inquit] inquid 
semper] sepe 

23 re] RE 

26 retinerej retine 

27 comiter et] committeret 

1214^ I illuc isti] istum illuc isti 

2 Afr.] affr. sed I, 3. afr. 

3 ad Numantiam misit] ad 

nomantiam misitque 
quae] Q. P. 

4 quod] quo 
regio] om, 

5 cubiculum] publiculum 

6 ilium ante oculos] ante 

oculos ilium 
8 modeste] modo 

1 1 Luceium] lucceium 

12 mutandi loci] loci mutandi 

15 at] te 
malle] male 

di te perduint] dii te perdunt 

16 nequam et] om. 
etiam] om, 

17 in insidiis] in balneo 

18 transferri] transire 

habes crimina] babes, 
caesar, crimina 

1214, 20 haberet] habebat 

a se dimitteret] ab se demit- 

23 de absente se indicare] de 

absentes diudicare 

24 vincula] uincla 

1215, 3 accusationis] accusa- 


semper in speculis] in 

speculis semper 
esset animo] animo esset 

6 populo Romano] P. R. 

ID ad Caecilium nescio quem] 
quem caecilium 

11 coniecit] coegit 

veri simile sit] ueris si lesit 
aut] aut non 

12 quos misisset] qui misissent 
15 victam] uictum 

17 contemn.] contempn. 

18 credo] ueteris credo 
iis] his 

19 ait] ait etiam 
numero] numerum 

23 Alexandriae] alexandrie 
regionis] regionum 

1216, I cxercitum aluit] exer- 
citu maluit 

2 in nulla re] nulla in re 

3 est bellum] bellum est 

4 de te rumores] de ter 


5 fuit] om. 
auctionatus] aucio natus 

7 Nicaeam] niceam 
10 qua] quae 

12 esset tibi] tibi esset 

13 imm.] inm. 

15 potuisset] et potuisset 

16 esse] esset 
hac] haec 

18 potest satis] potestatis 

19 in illo sunt rege] sunt in illo 


Digitized by 



1216, 20 Caesar] caesari 
praccipue] precipua 

a I regem] reges 

22 fortem] fortim 

23 magnanimum] magni animi 

24 hae] haec m, i, hae m, 2 

1217, I Romanis] R. 
2 ille quidem mes/ 

4 quidquid] quicquid 
populi Romani vacabat] 


populusRomanus upcabat, 
corr. m* i . 

5 amicitias res rationesque] 

6 tetrarches] tetrhrches 
etiam] om, 

et] om. 

7 adol.] adul. 

10 et] om, 

11 dicere] discere 
15 cuncta] om, 

exacta] om, 

17 posset] possit 
Cilicia] ciliciam 

18 Graecia] grecia 

19 delectis] delictis 

22 fui] om, 

23 proelium] autem proelium 
deponendorum] ponen- 

abiic] abic. 

25 ilJius tnes/ 
esse] om, 

26 quae] Q. 

imp.] inp., t/a 1 218, 15. 
sed] sed etiam. 

1218, I eisdem tnes^ 

2 et a suis] et non modo apud 
te, sed etiam a suis 

4 inimicitiae quae] inimici- 


5 in lucem evocavit] in luce 

me uocauit 


1218, 6 antea] ante 
gener] genere 

8 repudiaretis] repudiaritis 
10 acerbitas] acerbitatis 
12 abducere inest 

14 indicere] dicere 

15 approb.] adprob. 

17 potest] om. 

18 in servitute] et in seruitute 
20 tribunus pi. M.] TR. P. L. 

22 prehendi] prendi 
24 comparo] confero 

1219, 2 productus] perductus 

3 Servio Sulpicio] ser. sul- 

8 imman.] inman. 

10 inquit] inquid 


nomine, optimi v-iri] nomine 
optimi uiri, superscr, 
m, 2 

1 1 regem] regem inquit 

12 te in invidia esse inest 
14 intelligis] intellegis 

16 verberatos] om, 


17 afflictas] adfli ult, sylL 

super ras, scr. m, I 

18 ea te] aetate 

19 solus ... in] om. 

20 liberi] om. 

populi Romani] P. R. 
22 ducem vidimus] ducimus 

24 tropaeis] tropeis 

25 invidimus] inuidemus 
locus] om. 

26 rostris] nostris 
quid] qui 

27 a te] in te 

33 praeteritum] preteritum 

1220, I causae partem] par- 
tem causae 

quid] aliquid 
reconciliet] conciliet 

1220,5 existimares] existimaret 
6 a se qui in a. p. fuisset 
cum, posteaquam] cum 

8 est] om. 
L. inest 

9 iussus esset] iussus est 

10 dicere] dice 

a populo Romano] A. P. R. 

11 uteretur] ueteretur 

12 se Deiotarus] hoc sed iota- 


13 sustulerat inest 

15 populi Romani] om. 

de se senatus imminutum] 
desensenim minutum 

20 enim est omatus] est enim 

is omatus 

21 Cappadocia] cappadotia 

23 quae] Q. 

1221, I sola bona] bona sola 
bisque] isque 
3 esset] esse 

solum] solus 
5 acceptam refert] refert ac- 

9 scio te] scitote 

12 mihi] om. 
hospit.] hospic. 

13 utriusque] utrius 

16 beneficium tuum] tuum 


19 C] om. 

20 tentare] temptare 
ecquonam] et quonam 
commovere] mouere 

22 propone] propono 

24 denegavisti] denegasti 
monumenta] monimenta 

29 timuerunt] temuerunt 

30 se esse confidunt inest 

31 tibi] om. 
Antigonus] artignus 

Digitized by 




1222, 3 Dorylaus] durulaus/r. 
scr, dein in dor- mut. m. i 

4 num] nunc 

5 supp.] subp. 

1222, 6 negat umquam] nega- 
tum quam 

7 se praesto] praesto se 

8 balneo] balineo 

1222, 9 se] om* 
munera] om, 
lo tibi se] sibi te 
14 import.] inport. 

M. Tuil. CicERONis P Rege Deiotaro expliC J 



1152, 2 Annius] annus 

4 afferre] adferre, sics, 

5 consuetudinem] ueterem 

fori] forum 

7 non]non;w.i,nam,f«/^j^. 

m, rec, 

8 collocata] conlocata 

9 aliquid] terroris aliquid 
13 oratori] orationi 

Cn. Pompeii] Cn. pompei 

1153, I et iustissimi inest 
iustitiae] iustissime m. i, 

corr, m, 2 
2 tradidisset] tradididisset 

5 denunt.] denunc. 

6 neque] nee 

8 neque] nee 

9 adspici] aspiei 

10 expectantes] expectantis 

12 que] quae m, i, corr. m, 2, 

it a saepe 

13 Clodii] elodi 

14 praeirent] plirent 

15 ut] om. 
17 prae inest 

adeste] adesse m, i, corr. 
m, 2 
1 8, 1 9 de bonis . . . umquam] om. 

21 fortes] fortis 

22 re] rem 

25 ae] ex et corr, m, i 

26 recreemur] recrehemur 

29 possumus] possunt 

30 equidem] et quidem 

1154, I cunctis] eo nunriis (?) 
4 Annii] anni 
6 faetas] esse factas 

8 si] quid 

9 populi Romani] P. R. 

10 ass.] ads. 
sed si] sin 

11 si eetera amisimus] sic 

acetera misimus, corr. 
m. 2 
saltem nobis] nobis saltim 

12 ab in. aud. telisque vitam] 

uitam ab in. aud. telisque 
15 ea] ea mibi 
17 errore inest 

19 oceisum esse] esse occisum 

20 disputant] disputant obi- 

Horatii] honorati 
23 oeciso] ////. -o in rasura 
esty sequitur modicum 
ante frox, voc. interval- 
quaeratur] queratur 

26 pi.] plebis 

in contione seditiose] sedi- 
tiose in conscione 


27 respondent] responderet 

28 P. Nasica] c. p. nasica 
Opimius] opinius 

aut C] om. 

29 non] am, 

1165, 4 divina inest 
6 se telo] selo 

defenderet] defenderit 
F 2 

1155, 6 quis est qui quoquo 
modo quis] qui se siqui 
quoquo modo quis m, i, 
quis eum a quo quoquo 
modo quis m. 2 

7 gladium nobis] nobis gla- 


8 atqui] adqui 

10 vi vis] yjuis 
ill.] inl. 

11 Marii] mari 

12 eui vim] ciuium m, i, corr» 

m, 2 

14 scelere] sceleris 

15 nex] nee m, i, corr, m, 2 

18 verum inest sine etiam 

19 arripuimus] arripirjmus 

20 si in vim] si in uim sitium 

(ex geminatione) 
23 iubent] uolunt 
25 non inest sine modo 

29 indices] iud. m. i, indices 

m, 2 

30 iure interfici] interfici iure 
33 est] esset. 

1156, 3 assens.] adsens. m, i, 
assens. m. 2 

6 illae]ille 
quotidie] cotidie 

7 quod] quae 

9 quam aut] quam 

17 interitu] om. sed morte sup. 
tin, scr, 


20 senatus] Pep^t?ini,^^rr./«. I 
22 ilia] ulla 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



1166, 22 umquam] bis scr. 

23 quo inest sine in 
Ti] t.i. 

24 Gaius] •€!. 
e] ^»*. 

25 tamen] tamen non 

26 Appia] uia appia 

27 fecisse] fecisset 

28 furiosum] fuuonum initio 

scr. quod in furionum 
mut, ead, man. 

29 tribuniim] tribunum P. L. 
quod] quot; 

1157, I Cn.] C. N. 
et de re inest 
4 at paret] apparet 
7 umquam] bis scr. 


12 dicet ipse] ipse dicit 

13 putarit] putaret 

15 tribunus pL M.] TR. P. 

17 consultus] consultus est 
J 8 in hac urbe fuisse] fuisse in 

hac urbe 

19 ill.] inl., it a x. 

20 gemuit] ingemuit 

si fieri posset omnes esse] 
fieri posse^ omnes esse 

21 ne] om. 

22 Africani] afTricani 

25 isdem]eisdem 

et ante poen. inest 

26 si quis humilem] si qui 


27 P. Clodii] clodi 

29 muniverit] munierit 
31 Appia via] apia 

P. Clodius] P. cludius, a 
suferscr. m. 2 
33 monumentis] monimentis, 
sed /. 27 monu- scr. 
Romanum] R. 
Appiae] appiae uiae 

1157, 34 de/icit codex in verb. 
excitat quae RQ (sic). In- 
cipit 1164, 10 terfici (sic) 

1164, 10 intcrfici] terfici 

11 Vibienus] uiuienus 

12 mulcatus inest 

13 postea sica] poste asica 
a] superscr. 

14 intentata] intenta 
obiici] obici 

15 istam Appiam] ista uiam 

monimentum] monumen- 


18 haec semper] ac 

21 illo] illo$ 

22 potuitne] potuit. Neque 

25 Caecilii] cecili 

26 cum] quo 

27 lubens] libens 

28 pro sua] pro suam 
30 consul] uir consul 
32 tribuni plebei] tr. pi. 

1166, 3 de me decretum] de- 
cretum de me. 

4 concurrerent] concurreret. 

5 omnium] omnia tum 

6 imp.] inp., ita s. 

7 tamen] tum 
9 P.] om. 

11 M.] <?;«. 

12 adol.] adul. 

13 beluam] belliam 

14 irret.] inret., ita 1169, i. 
quod tempus] quot tem 
di] dii 

15 tenebris] tenebras 

16 M. vero Antonii] marci uero 

1 8 ruisset] inrupisset 
gladios] et gladios 
curavisset] curasset 

19 dein subito] de insubito 

1165, 19 ad Tibcrim] attiberim 
22 querella/^x/ 

26 quam sollicita] sollicita 
obscure quae] quae obscure 

28 fabulam fictam levem] fie- 

tam leuem 

29 est enim inest 
32 igitur diem inest 

1166, I scelus] caesus. 
confitens] considens 

2 credibile] credibile est 

3 Clodio] clodi 

cum se illej qui se ille 

4 caput] capud 

5 illec] inlec 
7 an in] inin 

10 te Q. Pctili] teque 

11 te M. Cato] -TEM- cato 

14 dubitarit] dubitaret 

15 cogitaret inest 
dubitare] cogitare 

17 vidit] om. 

19 condo] conscio 

20 tribuno pi.] TR- PL* 

21 approperaret] et properaret 

23 non causa solum] non solum 


24 Milo ne] milone 

25 quidem] om. 
id scire] om. 

26 T.] titum 

29 posset] posset homines sci- 


30 sane] om. 

31 Q.]£;/«. 

meus amicus] amicus meus 

32 C. Cassinius] c. ausinius 
Interamnas] inter amnanus 

1167, I Clodii] clodi, ita I. 6 
cuius . . . Romae] om. 

2 Albano] alba non 

3 Cyrum] gynmi, sed I. 13 

cyro /. 18 ciri 

4 comes item] item comes 

5 his] Ts 

Digitized by 


1167, lo dicerent] diceret 
factam] facta 

11 homines] om. 

et perditi] ac perditi 

12 qui] hii qui 

16 de] super scr. 

17 c] ex 

dicatur] iudicatur 

18 non id nuntiasse] om. 

20 Una fui, testamentum simul 
obsignavi cum Clodio] 
testamentum cyri simul 
obsignaui cum clodio una 

22 tenia] tercia 

23 postridie] post pridie 

24 causa] causa fuit 
coniiceret] cohiceret 

25 afierebat festinationis] ad- 

ferebat causa festinatio- 
primum erat nihil] bis scr. 

27 Romam mane] mane ro- 

29 nocte] noctu 
30, 31 nemo ei neganti non cre- 
didisset] noctu occidisset. 
nemo ei neganti non cre- 
didisset. insidiosoetpleno 
latronum in loco occidis- 
set. nemo ei neganti non 

32 sustinuisset] sustinuisse^t 
hoc] om. 


ille] ilium corr. m, i 
receptor] r^ptrior im/io scr. 

quod in receptor mut 

m. I 

1168, I ciun] tum 

indicasset] iudicasset 
caeca] ceca 

2 ibi] om. 

3 suspicionem] suspitionem 


1168, 3 rea citaretur] reacite- 
atque] adque 
4 ad Albanum] ad se in alba- 

7 neque] nee 

8 nee] neque 

12 inferenda] ferenda 

13 denuntiatam Miloni] mi- 

loni denuntiatam 

15 reditus] reditum 

16 illo die] se illo die 
Roma] roraam 

18 finxisse] fixisse 


25 superiorem] superiom 
se fore] defore 

26 ad] at 
putarat] putabat 
potissimum] potessimum 

29 audiretis] audiritis 

30 uter esset] ueteres sed 
cogitaret mali] mali cogi- 


31 paenulatus] penulatus 

32 impeditus] inpeditus 

1169, 3 vesperi] uespere 

5 milliens inest 

6 mora et tergiversatio inest 

8 tum sine ea] sine ante ea 

9 reda] raeda 

10 quinumquam]quinumquam 
15 Clodius] clodius, ipse clo- 
dius tamen 

17 ilium] ipsum 

18 perire] interire 

21 proiiciebat] se proiciebat 

23 exultantem] exultantum 

24 poti oscitantis] potio sci- 


a tergo] at ergo 
26 desperantes] desperantis 

iis] his 
30 tortore] terrore 

occiderit-ne] om. 


1109, 33 agamus hie] agamus, 
invenire] inueniri 

1170, 2 nescis] nescit 

3 omnia semper] semper om- 

M. Cato et] cato 

4 est] si 

6 benevolis] bcniuolis 
9 satiavit] saciauit 

. manu] manCl 
12 accidat] accidapt 

15 quis produxit] qui produxit 

17 de incestu] incesti 

18 accessit Clodius] clodius 


19 caerimoniis] ceremoniis 

20 de servo] om. 
quin] quia non 

21 esse] om. 
domini] dominis 

24 mentiaris Clodius] mentia 


25 certius] cercius 

26 abrepti] arrepti 

27 coniiciuntur] coieiuntur 
centum] c 

35 oratio. Neque] oratione 

1171, I modo] om, 

2 his] iis 

3 populi Romani] R. P. 

10 enim] om, 

11 an] at 

14 percito] perdito 

16 aequo] equo 


17 odium suum] ^oitpi suum, 

corr. m. i 
patriam liberare] bis scr. 

18 populo Romano] P. R, 
20 nobis] nobis 

24 obliviscuntur] seq. in fin. /. 
modicum intervallum 

Digitized by 




1171, 24 ne^as] nefaria 

27 Quid ? quae] quidque 
quemvis] quamuis, sed /. 

prox, conscientia 

28 mediocrium] mediocruxn 

29 nihilo] nichilo 

31 negligere] nee legere 
scutorum] et scutorum 
frenorum pilorumque] pilo- 
rum frenorum 

33 angiportum esse] angipor- 

turn esse ppityip 
Miloni non] non miloni 

34 villam Ocriculanam] uilla 

moricula nam 
devecta Tiberi] de uita ty- 

1172, 2 ii] hi 

tota commissa est res publi- 

3 fuit] fuerit 

qui de circo] quid ecirco 
servos] qui uos 

4 sibi] bis scr. 
esse] se 

Pompeio] C N. pompeio 
deinde] dein 

5 indicaret] iudicaret 

6 Pompeio in hortos nuntia- 

vit] pompeio nunciatur in 
8 exanimari] examinari 
mirabar] miserabar 

13 et] ac 
per] om. 

14 audiebatur] audiebatur a 

16 tota re pubh'ca suscepta] 

pro tota R. P. suscepta 
20 falsa] false insidiose inest 

22 iam] onu 
ct] om, 

23 exaudire] audire 
tuas, tuas] tuas 
suspiciones] suspicationes 

1172, 24 Si Milonem times] onu 

26 si Capitolinae] capitolinae 

27 dilecta] delecta 

28 armata est] armata sunt 

instituta] constituta 
32 intelligit] intellegit 
partes] partis 


labantes] labentis, corr, m. i 
34 locus] logus 

1173, I homini] hominum 
2 ipsa ilia] ilia ipsa 

5 adiutum] aditum 

7 suspicio] suspitio 
niiUo ut] ut nuUo 

8 modo posset] posset modo 

10 ita natus est et ita] ita natus 

est et esset ita 
antestaretur] ante testare- 

1 1 vide] uides 

13 amicis] amiciciis 

14 timiditates. £rit] dimidi- 

tates erit. 

15 aliquando ille] ille aliquan- 


16 motu] metu 

17 accidat] accidunt 
benevolentiam] beniuolen- 

tiam, sed 1181, 16 beneu. 

18 homines] hominis 
21 videret] uidelicet 

24 eius] eis 
vi inest 

25 tolleret] tollere 
satis falso] falso 

26 oporteret] oportet 

27 in] om. 

28 publicorum] pulicorum 

30 eum] om. 

animum advert ere] animati 

31 suo] tuo 

32 quod] quot 

1174, I si iam] suam 

2 mentiri] metiri 

3 occidi, occidi] ocddi 
videbatur] putabatur 

4 quia] qui 


6 per seditionem] per ditio- 
nem superscr, se- m. i 
impleverunt] implerunt 

9 comprehenderunt] com- 

10 sollemnes] sollempnis 
expiandas] expediandas 

11 stuprum] struprum 
L.] om, 

13 populus Romanus] R. P. 

14 iudicarant inest 

16 singulari] in singular! 

17 cui] cum 
fuit] sit 
nee] neque 

18 nee] neque 
Nympharum] nimpharum 

19 impressam] inpressam 
exstingueret] extinguerat 

21 litium] licium 
vindiciis] uindicis 

22 exercitu signis] exercitus 


23 hunc P.] huncp. 

24 Varium] uarum 

27 terminarat] terminabat 
Romano] R. 

28 forti, M.] fortissinxo 
impet.] inpet 
Prilio] prelio 

29 lintribus] lyntribus 
materiem inest 
caementa] cementa 

1176, I arma] harenam 

exstruere aedificium] aedi- 
ficium exstruere 

2 di inm.] dii inm. 

3 Scantia] sanctia 
adol.] aduL 

Digitized by 




1175, 4 P. Apinio] aponio 
minitatus] minatus 
cessissent] cessisset 

5 ausum esse Furfanio] au- 

sum essct furfanio 

6 poposcerat] posceret 

7 qua] quia 

10 vestibolo] ue subulo 

1 1 aditu] baditu 
limine] lumine 
tolerabilia] tollerabilia 

13 irr.] inr. 

iam usu] usu iam 

14 percalluerat] perclaluerat 
16 ille si inest 

18 pecunias, pecunias inest 

a] om, 
20 Fingi haec putatis, quae 
patent] Fungi putatis 
haeCy quae patentur 
quae nota sunt] haec quae 
nota sunt 
22 conscripturum] conscrip- 

26 hac] h^ 
reppuli] repuli 

27 in civitate] ante leges scr. 

34 attulit laetitiam] laetitiam 


35 tantam] tanta 

36 in re p. bona inest 
lis] his 

1176, I vivo] uino 
eorum] horura 
visuros] uisoros 

3 ipso] om, 

4 fractis] confractis 
salutarem civitati] salu- 

m i 

tares civitates, corr. m, i 

5 est igitur] igitur est 
hoc] hue 

6 arbitretur] arbitraretur 

7 possessionis] possessiones 
9 mearum inimicitiarmn] ea- 

rum inimiciciarum 

1176, 10 lubentius] libentius 
si] etsi 

13 ne] nee 
exitii] exilii 

14 attendite] adtendite 
haec est quaestio] om, 

15 sunt enim] enim sunt 

16 cemimus quae videmus] 

cemamus quae non uide- 

17 possim] possimus 

18 ut Milonem] milonem ut 
sed] ut 

19 extim.] exstim. 
vivus] uiuos 
mortuus] mortuos 

23 fuisse] esse 

24 evocare inest 

26 lege eadem inest 

27 lata lex numquam] ista lex 

numquam lata 

28 iisne] his 

29 iis] in is 
tyrannos] tirannos 

30 aliis in] in aliis 

32 immortalitatis] inmortalita- 

1177, 2 libenter] libente 
fecisse se] se fecisse 
ei] om. 

3 verumetiam]sedetiamuere 

4 id inest 

ex quo] et quod 
dubitaret] quod dubitaret 

7 vestri inest sine ordinis 
in ea] in tali 

8 ass.] ads. 
amplissimos] amplissimas 
si] sin 

• 9 non] om. 

12 quam] potius quam 

13 omnes fuimus] fuimus 


14 oppr.] obpr. 

nostra futura esset] futura 
esset nostra 

1177, 15 nam quae] namque 
mihi ipsi tribuenda laus] 

mihi tribuenda ipsa laus 

16 meo] om, 

17 quod] qud 
dimicationibus] cogitationi- 


18 arbitrarer] arbitrari 
pemic] pemit. 

19 interficere post mulier scr. 

20 segnius] signius 

22 cives] om, 
viri] om, 

23 poeniteat] peniteat 

24 Ahala] hala 

25 publica] om. 

26 niteretur] niteritur 

27 fortuna] om, 

28 vero] superscr, m, i 

29 numenve] numenque 

32 maiorum] maiorum nostro- 


33 auspicia] aspicia 

34 est est profecto ilia vis] est 

est ilia uis profecto 

35 imbec] inbec 

36 tam praedaro] tamque 


37 quasi] quia si 

39 aut plane] ac plane 

ea vis igitur ipsa] ea uis 

1178, I incredibiles] incredi- 

6 immortalium] mortalium 
religiones] regiones 
hercule] hercules 
ipsae] ipse 

9 obtestor] testor 

10 populi Romani] R. P. 

11 sanctissimis] scantissimis 
substructionum] subfructu- 

oppresserat] inpresserat 

Digitized by 




1178, la vestrae turn, vestrae 
religiones] uestrac turn 

viguerunt] uigerunt 

13 Latiaris] laciari 
15 poen.] pun. 

aperuisti] aperuistis 
18 sacrarium] sacrarum 
T. Sergii] serti 

20 acciperet] accipiet, corr. 

m, I 

21 obiret] //'//. o in rasura scr, 

m. I 
24 sine lamentis] om. 

26 diei] diu 

28 mortem] in mortem 

29 in quo vita esset damnata] 

iniquo esse uitam damp- 
31 insultare] insalutare 

1179, I diinesi 
palam] ante sc scr, 
vexarat] uexerat 

7 urgebat] urguebat, ita /. 13 
provinciae] prouincia 

11 obstare poterat] poterat 


12 devinctum] deuictum 

14 hie] om. 

1 5 huic] hunc 

16 ilium] ilia 
praetorem] ^. torem 

17 facere] facerem 
20 in] om, 

fortis esset] fuisset fortis 
23 Clodianis] cloelianis 

27 moenia] menia 
eius] om. 

28 mortuus uno] mortuo unus 

29 Clodio] cloelio 
31 publici] publii 

caput] capud 
urbis] orbis 

aram sociorum] ara in soci- 

1179, 33 inflammari, exsdndi, 
funestari] inflammari* cx- 
cindi* funestari* excindi* 

imperita] imperata 

34 miserum id ipsum sed] 

miserum* id ipsum ab 

35 ausus] ausurus 

1180, 2 restiterit] destiterit /«/- 
tio scr.^ corr. m. i 

3 a mortuis] ab inferis 

4 sustinetis — vero] om. 

5 fJEdcibus] facibus 

7 contionem] concionem 

8 et in susc] in susc. 
firmissimus] formissimus 

9 et auctoritati] atque auc- 

senatus] senatuus 
10 et] om. 

15 adspex.] aspex. 
Milonis]milone, litt.zdeleta 

17 sit etiam] etiam sit 

19 atque] et 
obsecrantes] obsecrantis 

20 odisse] disse 
fortes] fortis 
atque] et 

offer.] obfer. tniiio scr. 
dein mui. m. i 

21 servare] seruari 

23 civibus] om. 

24 audio] audito 

25 quotidie] cotidie 
valeant, inquit, valeant] 

ualeant, ualeant, inquid 
dves mei] mei ciues ualeant 

26 praeclara] cara 

28 propter inest 

29 bona republica] bona re 


30 at] ad 
moratam] oratam 

31 inquit] inquid 

1180, 31 mihi] mei 

32 laboresl o spes] labore 

et] om. 

33 tribunus] tribus 
me] om. 

1181, 4 mihi putarem in patria 

non futurum locum] mihi 
futurum in patriam non 
putarem locum. 

7 ilia] om. 

8 totiens] tociens 
obtuli] optuli 

9 nee] neque 

10 eodem] eodem iUo 
enim] enim se 

11 se] om. 
circumspicientibus pericu- 

la] pericula circumspici- 
13 tutior esset] tutiores sed 

vestra inest 

se] suam se 

15 deleniret inest 

16 conciliarit] conciliari 
senatus] om. 

19 fortuna] fortune 
dederit] ceperit 

se secum] secum se 

20 sibi vocem] uocem sibi 
desiderarit] desiderari 

21 consulem] consilium, corr. 

m. I 

22 haec] haec anna 
sint fiitura] in fiitura 

24 fortes et sapientes] fortis 

et sapientis 

25 facta] faciam 
fecisse si] fecisses si 

28 cives] ciuis 

33 adscen.] ascen. 

34 obm.] omm. 

35 meis inest 
subiiciantur] subiciantur 

37 celebramur />f^/ 

Digitized by 




1182, I centesima] centensima 

2 imperii] imperi 

3 laetida] leticiam 

5 habitabit] hie habitabit 

6 absentibus] a sapientibus 
isdem inest 

7 es] sis 
non] 0191, 

8 ilia] ista 

9 tamen] saltim 
consolandum] consulan- 

dum, ita /. 13 consulatio 
querella inesi 
iis] eis 

12 umquam, iudices, mihi] 

mihi umquam iudices 

13 etsi quis] tarn et siquis 

14 ut] om. 

1 5 meo capite] in meo capite 
18 appet.] adpet 

22 si quae vis] si qua 41^ uis 

23 si quae] si qua 

24 quod inest 

25 non recusoy non abnuo] non 

abnuo non recuso« 

26 vestra] nostra 
salute] salutem 

1182, 27 movetur] commouetur 

30 sed] sit 

31 animo eritis] eritis animo 
memoriam] memoria 
eiicietis] eicietis 

32 in terris ullus] ullus in terns 
34 vos in viri et in civis in- 

victi appello periculo] uos 
inquam et ciues inuicti 
periculo appello. 
37 proiicietur] proicitur 

U^9 3 Quinte] quin te 

6 grata ♦** gentibus] 

gra ingentibus 
non potuisse] a quibus non 

iis] ab his 

7 acq.] adq. 

9 exitii] indicii 
10 protuli] pertuli 

in me meosque] mihi 

redundant] reddundant 

12 ii] hii 

13 acerbiorem] aceruiorem 


discessus] adgessus 

1188, 14 ts%€[om, 
distrahar] distraor 

16 metuo] me tua 
scelerate] sceiera 

17 pie — utinam] pleutinam 
etiam] et etiam 
praetor consul] PR. cos 

18 dictator esset] dictatores 


19 a vobis iudices conservan- 

dum virum] a nobis uirum 
conseruandum indices. 

21 hicinc] hiccine 

23 monumenta] monimenta 
sepulchrum] sepulcrum 

25 expulsum] epulsum 
se] te 

O terram illam beatam 
quae] terram quae 

26 exceperit] excipit 

27 possum] possumus 

29 quod sentietis] quos sentitis 

30 is] his 

probabit] comprobauit 

31 quemque] quern 



617, I quamquam] quam 
iuc] ioc. 

3 Quirites] quae m. I, quae #». 


4 patuit] patet 
adhuc inest 

6 per aetatem] om, 
attingere] atitingere 

7 perfectum] profectum 
afFerri] adferre 

9 umquam fuit] fuit unquam 

iis] his 
II ex] om, 

[I. 7.] 

517, 12 dilationem] dilatione 

13 renunt.] renunc. 
intellexi, Quirites] intellexi- 


14 aliis] de aliis 

15 voluistis] uoluisset 
et] om, 

17 quot] cot. ita s, 
aff.] adf., ita s, 

18 in dicendo] dicendo 

19 iis] is m. i, hiis suprascr. 

man. recentior. 

518, I iudicio] iudico 
duxerunt inest 

2 mihi] ouL 
ex] in 

3 possit inest 

4 Cn.]GN 

Pompeii] pompei, ita s, 
Exitum quam principium 

invenire] exitum inuenire 

quam principum 
9 regibus infertur] adfertur 


Digitized by VjOOQIC 



518, 9 Tigrane] tigame 
II arbitrantur] arbitratur 

Romanis] om, 
15 Bithyniae] bithinie 

exustos] &diaustos 

17 L.] om. 

18 non] suferscr, m, I 
paratum] paratus 

20 ab] ad 
22 sit] sit illi 

24 genus est belli eiusmodi] 

genus est eius belli 

25 vestros] uestro m. i uestros 

m> 2 


inflanunare] flammare, in 

superscr, m, i 
persequendi studium inest 
27 in re] iure m, i, in re m. 2 

29 et gravia bella] bella et 

populi Romani] P. 

30 subsidia] subsidi m, i, corr, 

m, 2 
requiretis] requirer^tis, 
corr, m. i 

31 a vobis] nobis 

et ipsorum et rei publicae 
causa] et ipsorum causa 
et rei P. 

619, I consulendum] consolen- 

3 est vobis] uobis est 
Mithridatico] mitthridatico 
concepta inest 

4 iam] om, 

5 cives Romanos] cuuis roma 


6 significatione sine litt. 
denotavit] curauit 

7 dignam scelere] scelere 


8 tertj terc. 
vices.] uicens. 
se non] non se 

9 Ponti] ponto 

519, 9 Cappadoc.] cappadot. 
sed emergere] sede mergere 

m. I, corr. m. 2 
ex inest 
13 Sulla] sulla m. i, silla m. 2, 
ita saepe 
Murena de Mithridate] 
mure nade mithri date 
m, I, corr. m, 2 

15 egerunt] egerunt trium- 


16 reliquerunt] relinqueret 

m. I, corr. m. 2 
quod] quod m. i, quid m, 2 

17 Murenam Sulla] murena 

sullaxf2.i,mureQ^ %x^m,2 

18 Mithridates] mitthridates 

m. I, mettrhidates nt. 2 

veteris] ueteres 
21 potuisset inest 

comparasset] comparauisset 
Bosp.] bosp. m, I ,bosph. m, 2 
finitimis] finitibus,^^?rr./yf.2 

23 turn] om. 

24 in] superscr. m. 1 
a] om. 

25 districti] distincti 

27 Hispaniensis]hispaniaenisi 
m. I, hispaniae Qi$} m. 2 
quae] quae m. i^ quod m. 2. 
29 a] ab 

620> 3 Quirites] quae m. i, 
qu^Q m, 2 
detracta] detractata 
falsa afficta] falsac ficta 
m. I, falsa ac ficta m. 2 
gloria] JQgloria, corr, m, i 

7 mercatoribus] pro merca- 

naviculariis nostris inest 

8 milibus civ. Rom. inest 
10 totius] tocius 

12 populi Romani] om. 

13 imminutam civium Roma- 

norum] imminutam ci- 
uium . R. 

520, 14 ereptam vitam inest 
negligetis] neglegitis m. i 

negligitis m, 2 

16 tantam]-am in rasura scr. 

17 tradere inest 

20 quo tandem] quod id tandem 
est expulsus inest 

23 cuncta Asia atque Graecia] 

ctmctae asiae et greciae 

24 a vobis certum] certum a 


25 deposcere] depostere, m, i, 

corr, m. 2 

26 se id facere] id ad se facere 
vident] uident enim 

27 summa] om. 

28 propter] prope 

29 venerit] uenerat 

tamen impetus] tarn enim 
petus m. I, corr. m, 2 

30 intelligunt] intellegimt 
hi] hii, ita saepe 

31 tadte] tadti 

521, 2 ceteros in provinciam] 

ceteras in prouincias 
4 adventus] aditus 
urbes inest 

6 temperantia, tanta man- 

suetudine, tanta] om. 


7 conmioratur] commoratur 

suprascr. m. i 
9 Poenis] penis 
10 studio] studiosius 

12 maximis vestris inest 

13 Quirites] om. unius iitterae 

spatio vacuo relicto 
iis] his • 
tutandas] tuendas 

14 tam] ita 

15 magnitudine pastionis] 

magnitudinis passionis 
m, \y magnitudine pos- 
sessionis superscr, m, rec. 

16 exportantur] exportentur 

17 haec] ex m, i, corr, m. 2 • 

Digitized by 




621, 17 Quirites] q. m, i, del, 

m, 2 

21 afirert]adfertx^i,affertm.2 

22 inruptio] imiptio m, i, ir- 

ruptio m, 2 
nulla facta est inest 
pecua] pecora 
24 neque ex decumis] om. 

igitur tnest 
28 propter] prope 

adsint] adsint m. i, assint 
m. 2 

622, I saldbus] salinis 

2 portubus] portibus 
custodiis] in custodiis 

3 qui vobis fructui sunt inest 

4 conservaritis] conseruetis 
7 belli genere] genere belli 
9 Quirites] .q. 

10 suas rationes et] sua ratione 
sed, corr. nu 2 

14 recte esse] necesse 


ex ceteris] exteteris 

15 gnavi] naui, sed Hit, g add, 

m. 2 

16 eorum] eorum qui 


pecunias] peccpnias 

17 est inest 

18 eorum] om, 

19 a re publica] ab R. P. 
primum iUud] illud primum 

20 parvi refert] non parui re- 

nos] uos 
recuperare] reciperare m. i, 

recuperare m. 2 

22 nos] om. 

23 id quidem certe] certe id 


24 turn cum] turn qua /». l,^i(^. 

qua man, rec, quando scr. 
res magnas permulti] 
magnas permulti res 

25 amiserant] amiserunt 
29 versatur] uersa^tur 

623, I iipplicata inest 

2 eodem labefacta] eadem 

labe facte, -a superscr, 
m, I, dein man. rec. labe- 
£eictato effecit. 

3 sit] om. 

9 vobis] ea uobis 

diligentissime] superscrjn.i 

10 contemnenda] contemp- 


11 et] om. 

12 eius adventu] eius aduen- 

tum m, I, sed voc. ad sup. 
eius scr. m. 2 

14 Cyzicenorum]cuzzicenorum 
obsessam] oppressam 

15 opp.] obp. 
L.] om. 

16 assid.] adsid.i». l,assid. m^ 2 
obsidionis] obsi [in/./,] onis 

m. I, obsessionis m. 2 
18 atque odio inest 

20 antea] ante 

21 populo Romano] popu- 

fiiisset inest 
Sinopen] sin opem m. I, si 

pontum m, 2 
Amisum] amissum 

22 oppidis] opidis 

omatas ac refertas] omata 
ac referta 
24 captas inest 
27 haec] hoc 

Quirites] q m, i, quoddelere 

voluit m, 2 
ut vos] ut hac uos 
624, 4 magnum esse inest 
Quirites] quae 
non] om. 

6 profugisse] fiigisse 

7 iis] his 

qua se parens] quas eparens 
m, I, corr, m. 2 
8 dispersa maerorque] om. 
vacuo spatio relict o 
G 2 

624, 9 patrius] patrius m. i, ut 
videtury patri m, 2 
persequendi] consequendi 

11 eta] a 

12 congesserat] congesserant 
omnem] omnes 
reliquit] reliquid 

13 ilium] ilium aetam 

14 studio] studium 
tardavit] retardauit 

15 fugaTigranes]fugatigranes 

m, I, corr. m. 2 

16 aff.] adf. m. i, aff. m. 2, ita s. 

17 L.] om. 

19 iis] hiis 

20 tent.] tempt. 

21 animos] per animos 
barbararum] barbarorum 

m. I, corr. m, 2 
fsmi] £am m, i, corr, m, 2 

22 causa] c m, i, czxxsaL super- 

scr. m, 2 
esse exercitum inest 
24 tametsi inest 
Tigranis] tigrani 

26 fuit] fit 

27 iis] iUis 

28 processio] progressio 
et suam] se et suam 
manum iam] iam manum 

29 confirmarat] confirmaret 
(et eorum qui se ex ipsius 

regnocoUegerant)] eorum 


opera qui $^ ad eum ip- 
sius regno concesserant. 
sed ex a man. sec. atra- 
mento nigriore scr. 

30 iuvabatur] iubabatur m. i, 

corr, m. 2 
iam hoc inest 

626, I fieri solere] solere fieri 
affl.] adfl. m^ I, affl. m. 2 
3 regno] regnis 
iis] his 

Digitized by 




626, 8 Quirites] quae m. i, ex 
quo quaeso effecit m. 2 
lo imperatoris] luculli impera- 

12 L.] om. 
lis] his 

13 qui inest 

14 vetere inest 
putavistis] potuistis 

15 partem] partim 
confecti] confectis 

17 illud] am. 
quod] quam 

19 mihi multa] multa mihi 

20 quare] quale 

esset hoc helium genere 
ipso] hoc esset helium 
genere ipso 
23 Quirites] q w. I, quo voc, 
deleto que post utinam, 
superscr. m. a 

27 superarit] superauit 


28 possit] posset, corr, m. i 

31 scientior tmquam] scien- 

tiorum quam m, I, carr, 
m. 2 
aut fuit] fuit 

32 SLtqaee inest 

626, 5 concupiuerunt] concu- 

8 esse helli /«^j/ 

9 Airicanum] afTricanum 
10 civitatihus] ciuilihus 

atque ex] et 
13 positam militari inest 
huius] om. 

15 quid est quod] quid m. i, 

quod m, 2 
quisquam] om. 

16 afferre] adferre, superscr. -i 

m. I 

626, 16 illae sunt soke] solae 



19 in providendo] profidendo 

20 audivimus] audimus 

21 ipse] om. 

L. Sulla] sinlla m. i, silla 
m. 2 

22 virtute et subsidio] uirtutis 

testis est] testis 

23 est] om. 

consilii celeritate inest 

25 est] om. 
in] om. 

26 intemicione] intemitione 
est] om. 

27 hostes] hostis 

28 est] om. 
taetro] tetro 


periculosoque] periculo.que, 
corr. m. i 

31 exterae gentes ac] terrae 


32 denique maria] maria deni- 

in] in in 

oris] horis 

627) 2 mortis] moris 

4 turpe] turpe tuipe 

5 imperatoribus] imperato 
7 liheram] om. 

vohis tutum] uohiscum turn 
9 aut metu] aumentu m.i,ex 
quo m. 2 alimentis effecit^ 
dein amissis superscr.* 
1 1 fuit proprium] proprium 

13 sociis ego nostris mare per 

hos annos] sociis ego 
uestris mare per hos 

14 vestri inest 
a] om. 

627, 14 hieme stmima inest 

15 qui ad vos] quia duos 

ah exteris nationihus] ex- 

16 mercatorihus] mercatori 

17 tutum mare] mare tutum 

18 Colophonem] colophonam 

19 innumerahiles] innumera- 


20 9lc inest 

22 Caietae] caiete 
ac] et 

24 ibi] om. 

25 Ostiense] ostem se 

27 atque oppressa] ac depre- 


28 tantanme] tantane 

30 ostium] hostium, ita s. 

31 esse] superscr. m. i 

32 in dicendo] indicendo 
34 tantos] tantorum 

628, 2 impetus] impetu 

3 adiit] adit 

4 suhsidia] suhsedia 

5 cum se inest 

6 confirmata] confirmatis 

7 Illyrici] illirici 

8 firmissimis] firmis 

9 undequinquagesimo] unde- 


1 1 huius se . . . dediderunt inest 

12 in] om. 
Pamphyliam] pamphiliam 

19 quas] om. 

20 sunt] om. 

22 comites] commites 
innocentia debent esse] 

innocenti ad ebentes se 

23 in omnibus inest 

24 facilitate] felicitate 
consideremus] condeside- 


* Hie desinit corrector iste, sive comiptor. Reliquae mutationesi quae pancae sunt, ab ipso scriba profectae 
esse videntur. Textus ex hoc loco mendis scatet, quae ita aperta sunt, ut veram lectionem declarent. 

Digitized by ' 



628, 25 omnia sunt] sunt omnia 
Quirites] om. 

26 ex] in ex 

27 quem] post voc, quem unum 

voc, deletum est a cor- 
rector e. Nescio an s crib a 
enim gemincevertt 
imperatorem possumus] 
possumus imperatorem 

28 centuriatus veneant inest 
32 avarit.] avaric. ita s. 

fecit Quirites] q. fecit 
34 irasci mihi nemo poterit] 
mihi nemo irasci poterit 

629, I imperatorum] impera- 

2 ferant] adferant 

6 per hosce annos] per hos 


7 is] his, stc saepe 

8 qui se] quis 

9 in se severos] inseueros 
hie] hoc 

ID legiones] legione 

pervenerint] peruenint/n- 
mo scr, dein corr. 

14 feciat] feciant 

15 cuiquam] quicquam 
enim] om, 

17 quali] quae 

considerate. Unde] con- 
siderat eundum 

20 eae res] ea eres 

21 remorari] rem orari 

23 nobilitas urbis] turbis no- 

26 iis] his 

27 delapsum] delesum 

29 quondam] quadam 
quod iam] qui in 

30 imperii vestri] imperi nostri 

31 intelligunt] intelliguntur 
afferre coepit] adferre 


32 esi inest 

629, 35 excellit] excellet 
fecilitate] fecillitate 
infimis] infirmis 

630, 2 Quirites] quOque 

3 ex inest 
cognovistis] cognostis 

4 omnes] omnes l^p^tiym 

5 dictu] dictum 

7 transmittendum] permit- 

II in] om, 

15 conteranant aut metuant] 

metuant aut condemp- 

16 ttfamdi inest 

17 orbe] urbe 

18 quod] qui 
tanta] tantam 

19 usquam] umquam 
Oram] horam 

20 illius diei fema] illius dici 

nomen ac fema illius. 

21 completis] complectis 

23 depoposcit] poposcit 

24 auctoritas inest sine huius 

26 repente] repentina 

27 annonae] om, 

28 2LC inest 
in inest 

531, 2 invitus] intus 

3 hostium opes] opes hostium 

4 Asiam Quirites] asiamque 
ad ipsum discr. eius t. inest 

6 insolita] solita 
inflammatum] inflatum 

7 Tigranem] tigranen 
9 perfecerit] perfecit 

10 defenderit] defenderet 

13 huic se uni dediderunt] 

huic uni dederunt 

14 Cretensium] communi cre- 


15 prope] om. 
venerunt] peruenerunt 


631, 16 iste] isti 

17 in inest 

18 legatum semper] semper 


ii] his 

semper] om. 
20 iudicare] iudicari 

iam] eam 

Quirites] om. 
22 apud exteras] apud dex- 

24 ipso] ipse 
27 Scipioni] sic pioni 

et ceteris] ceterisque 
32 de quo] quo de 

532, 2 dis] diis, ita saepe, sed 
5269 28 di 
5 ass.] ads. 

obsecundarint] obsectm- 
9 quot] quod 

immortales] inmortales, ita 
L 22, 533, \o\ sed plerum- 
que imm. scr. 

10 Quirites] quae 

11 velle] et uelle 

12 sit ita necessarium inest 
negligi] neglegi 

13 et cum ei] ut 

14 in quo sit] in eum quo sit 

15 Quirites] quae 

16 quod] quam 
ab] a 


19 tantum] tantam 
deligendus inest 

20 opportunitas] oportunitas 
iisj om. 

21 lis] his 

22 cur] quid 
eidem] idem 

23 summa] suma 

24 committamus] commen- 

26 amplissimus] om. 

Digitized by ' 




632, 26 aE] ad£ 
27 Q.] quae 

30 cognoscetis] cognoscitis 
32 quod] quam 

688, I iidem] eadem 

concedunt] contendunt 

4 omnia] omnia {in f. /.) 

obsolevit iam] obsoleuit 

5 re] rem 
Q.] quae 

6 tua] suferscr, nu 1 

ac singulari] singularique 

7 A] am, 

9 item inest 
earn legem inest 

12 orbis terrae] orbis terrarum 

13 hoc esse] esse hoc 

14 et] am, 

17 possemus] possimus 

18 antea umquam fiiit] um- 

quam fuit antea 

19 Karth.] earth, ita 1, 29 ; 535, 

late] longe 

20 classe] classi 
Rhodiorum] hrodiorum 

21 remansit] mansit 

22 quae tam parva] aut tam 


24 hercule] hercules 

25 Romanus] hrodius 

26 permanserit] per 

27 sed] sed etiam 

29 omnibusque] am, 
homines in maritimis rebus] 

simul in maritimis rebus 

30 exercitatissimos paratissi- 

mosque] exercitatissimos- 

ii] hii 
684| I iam] am, 
nos, qui inest 

684, 3 Delos tam] delustam 

4 Aegaeo] aegeo 

5 referta diuitiis] refert audi 


6 iidem] idem 
provinciis] de prouinciis 

7 portubus] portibus 
Appia iam via carebamus] 

appia napua capereba- 
iis] his 

8 non] nonne 
escendere inest 

9 exuviis] ex suis 

11 tum Q.] tumque 

12 ea] et ea 

13 salute] saluti 

14 una lex] lex una lex 
16 videremur] uidemini 

19 A.] am, 

20 ad t b. l^;atum inest 

21 non est qui] est quin 

22 diripiendasque] diripiendas 
voluerunt] uoluerint 

24 gloriae eius imperatoris] 

uictoriae atque eius im- 

25 ipsius ac periculo] ac peri- 

culo illius 
C. Falddius] G. fiEicilius 

26 Q. Caelius Latiniensis] Q. 


27 plebi] PL. 

28 in uno inest 

29 geritur] gereretur 

30 deberet] debebat 

32 ego] am, 

inimicum edicttun] iniqui- 

33 vobis fretus inest 

686, I quidquam] quicquam 
audiam inest 
ut] ut ego 

2 minantur] munitantur 

3 Quirites] quae 

686, 3 A] am. 

4 adscr. inest 

5 delatum] dilatum 

7 reliquum] relinquum 

10 fructum] structum 

11 ipso] eo ipso 

12 ac tam difficilis] am, 

14 quod] qui 

15 immortales] immortalis 
17 novi] notu 

instituta] ggnstituta, carr. 
m. I 

20 Punictmi] poenicum 
atque inest 

21 duasque] duas 

22 atque] et 

24 Mario] marino 

25 Teutonis /Vs^^/ 
27 Q.] quae 

sint] sunt 

summa] am, 

Q.] quae 
29 adolescentulum] adulescen- 

31 tam] tamen 

686, I peradoL] peradul. 
aetas a sen. gradu] eas a 
sen. gradu 

2 Siciliam] siciliam (in f, /.) 

africam] af&icam 

3 provincia] am, 
que] quae, ita saepe 

6 Romanum] 7 (i. e. et) 
at] ad 

7 omnium etiam] etiam om- 


8 quam ut inest 

10 proconsule] proconsul 

11 diceret] dicere 


1 1 non] o^ipQ carr, m, i 
mitti] multi 

13 pro consule] proconsulit 
tanta in eo] tanta meum 

Digitized by 



636, 14 constituebatur] con- 

15 virtuti] uirtute 
singulare] singulari 
senatus consulto] €t, 

16 alium] om. 
18 iterum] om, 

quae] que 

20 quae] qui 
videmus] uidimus 

21 tanta ac tarn nova] tam 

tanta actam noua. 
in eundem hominem] in 
eodem homine 

22 a Q.] atque 
atque a] atque 

23 hominum] om. 

24 ferundum] ferendum 

25 semper] om, 

26 homine] hominis 

27 improb.] inprob. 
iure] in re 

29 isdem istis inest 

30 praedonum] PR domum 

31 rei publicae] PR, sed ante P 

Utt, una del, est, 
parum] paruum 

32 conantur] conarentur 
plus tum] timi plus 
re] rei 

33 iis] istis 

34 orbi] orbis 
isti] istis 
principes] principis 

35 ceteris] ceteros 
populi] et populi 
auctoritati] auctoritate 

36 regio] regio Quirites {plene 


687, I singularis] singulis 

virtutes animi] animi uir- 

2 Syria] siria 

3 interiorum tnest 

637, 3 nihil aliud nisi de hoste] 


nihil non de hoste aliquii, 
corr, m, i 

4 cogitet] cogitetis 

5 moderatiores] moderatione 
tales] talis 

6 Quirites] q 

9 fanum] fanum fuisse 
10 quam domum] quam tutam 

12 cupiditatem] facultatem 
coram cum Q.] coramque 

13 noverunt] norunt 

15 exercitum] exerdtus exer- 

simulatione] simulationes 

16 contra] om, 
quae non] non 

17 sed] aut 

18 coUatis] collocatis 

19 regios] regius 
idem] id est 

20 qui a] quia 

qui ab om. fan. atque oppi- 
dorum tnest 

22 possit] posset 

23 Ecquam] h^c quam 

24 Ecquam] et quam 

25 Quirites] om, 

Cn. Pompeium non solum] 
non solum GN. pompei 

27 quotannis] quod annis 

28 eos] nos 
quidquam] quicquam 
assequi] consequi 

29 aff.]adf. 
nunc] om, 
homines] homini 
quibus] et quibus 

30 iacturis] iniuriis 
et quibus] quibusque 

638, 2 cum] om, 
tum] tamen 
3 videamus] uidcmus 
M. Tui2L. CiCEBONis. DE Lege 


638, 3 tot annos inest 

4 sit] est 

5 gaudeant] gauderet 

6 Quirites] que 
9 C] G., ita s, 

nemo esse inest 

10 maximisque] maximus 

1 1 Lentulus] lectulus 

12 cognovistis] cognostis 

13 virtute] ueritate 

quare videte ut] quare uide- 
tete ut 

14 iUorum] eorum 

15 videamur] uideamus 

17 et sententiam] ei sententiam 

19 cuiusquam] duilis quam 

20 perseverantiaque] perse- 

cum tanto] tanto cum 

21 videamus inest 
quantam] quam tam 
iterum nunc inest 

22 quod] qui 
perfidendi] reficiendi 

23 dubitemus] dubitamus 
quidquid] quicquid 
est in me inest 

26 tibi et populo Romano] et 

P.R. tibi 
28 perspiciunt] ex perspicuum 

corr, m, i 
31 amplitudine] multitudine 
33 repellemus zVi^j/ 
neque ab uno] om. 

639, 1 neque ex hoc loco] neque 
hoc loco 

2 quidquid] si quid 

3 Quirites] q. 
omne ego me] ego omne me 
reipublicae causa] rei PC 

7 me inest 
praeditum] praedicium 
vestris] om, 

8 Quirites] q. 
Mania, et Imperio On. Pompeio. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 


Sequitur Anonymi in Milonianam Argumentum, P. clodius senator . . 

thomeas Sythiae [p. 115a]. 


Post sythiae sine ullo inUrvallo incipit in fine lineae Omnes. 



286, I impulsi] inpulsi 

inimicitiis] inimiciis,^(7rr. 
m, 2 

4 negotii] negotio 

5 continentiae] om. 

1 1 improbum] inprobum 

15 L. Crasso] classo 

16 poenitere] penitere 


17 voluntates] uoluntate, su- 

prascr. m, 2 
19 munitus] minitus 
21 praecipitur] precipitur 

2d7y I adol.] aduL 

3 accusarint] accusarent 
ostentationis] ex ostenta- 

tiones corr, m, 2 

4 qui iam] quam 
dicere] om, 

6 praecideremus] praedicere- 

8 laetitia] leticia 

voluptate] uoluntate 
10 omnibus] hominibus 
ab lis se] his 

vitiis] uiciis, ita moXy multa 

12 vitanda] ex ui tanta corr. 

m, 2 
14 inhumanior]humanior,^:^rr. 

m, 2 
16 ipsi] ex ipse corr, m. 2 

18 deprehenditur] reprehen- 

23 contumacia] contumatia 


25 iucunda] iucunda, suprascr, 
m, 2 

237, 26 condicione] conditione 

29 Siculorum] siculorum m, 

I, singulorum m, 2 

30 An tu] anni m, I, anne 

m, 2 


maiores] maioris, suprascr. 
m. 2 

31 et] ac 

288, 2 animo] ex anno corr. 
m, 2 
quotidiana] cotidiana 

4 imm.] inm. 

5 ex thensarum orbitis] ex 

thensarum orbitis m. i, 
extrinsecamm orbitas m. 
9 Pamphyliae] pamphilie 

14 arbitrarere] arbitrarer 

16 qui inest 

20 faciliorem] ex faciliorum 

corr, m. 2 

21 audacia] audatia 

23 contemnitis] contempnitis 

26 at] om. 


27 summo] 9ipn, suprascr, 

m, I 

29 patere] ex patre corr, m, 2 
ianitores] lanitores primi- 

tus scr, 

30 cubicularii] cubiculari 

32 intelligi] intellegi 

33 vixerint] uixerunt 
35 acquirere] adquirere 

37 impune] inpune 

38 dominia vestra] domini 

auestra, corr, m, 2 
comitium] comicium 

238, 2 abundetis] habundetis 


3 plures] plures suprascr. 

m, I 

4 plures] pluris 

Dcsinit in verb. dq)recati /. 8. Se- 
quitur subscriptio Explicit iii. 

iNaPIT LR. M. T. C. IV 
824, 4 iudices] iudes m, i, ui- 
dens m, 2. 

5 magno opere] magnopere 
quaeretis quo] quaeret isquo 

8 quidquam] quicquam, iia 


9 aeneum] eneum, sed 360, 

17 aeneas 
nego] . Nego 
10 in textili] textili 

conquisierit] conquesierit 

14 accusatorie loqui] accusa 

tori eloqui 

15 aedibus] edibus 

888, 3 cupiditatem] concupidi- 

6 Lilybaei] lilybei, sed I, 12, 

lylibei,/. 19 lylibeum, 352, 
26 lylibeo 
quo se] quos e 

8 Verri] uri /». i, uiro m, rec. 
lis] is /». I, his m, 2. 

9 Thericlia] et hericlia 
14 Melitam] militam 

16 Melitenses] militenses, sed 

339, 2 melitensem 
litteras] literas 
18 iis] his 

Digitized by 


338, i8 a Verre venissent] ure 
uenissent m, i, praeuenis- 
sent m. rec, 
responderet] respondereijt 

23 a] om, commute post Dio- 

doro posito 

24 vix inest 

25 Eriphylam] eriphilam 

ea cupiditate] acupiditate 
m, I, corr. m, 2 
28 viderat] uidebat 

30 ille] ex ilia corr, 

31 ilium] illam, corr, m, 2 

889, I est] om, in Htura 


3 veUe] ulle 

5 suspicione] suspitione, ita 

fere s. (361, 3 sus- 

6 deferri] referri 

8 caelati] celati 


9 absentes] absentjs 
Diodorus] diodorum, co^r, 

m, 2 
sordidatus] sordidadatus 

11 item] item ex urem ej'ectt 

m, I 

12 Diodoro] dioro m, i, corr, 

m, 2 

14 at] aut 

15 in] om, 

16 Sthenic] sthennia 
refertus] refertur, sediitt,'S 

deleta est |„ 

paululum] paulum, su- 

Prascr, m, i. 
non pudore sed metu] 5199 


17 repressus] pressus 
condemnare] condempnare 


18 triennium] trienniyni, 


23 exspectabat] expectabit, 

suprascr, m, 2 

24 clausum] clusum 

[I. 7I 


341, 16 quodpiam] quopiam 
imm.] inm. 

17 Cibyratici] cybiratici 

18 aff.] adf. //a J. 

19 quidpiam] quippiam 

20 turibula] turibula m, i, 

turribula m, 2, ita I, 28 

21 hisce rebus] his cerebus 
24 quae a] qua ea m, i, corr, 

m, 2 
26 ostiatim] hostiatim 

Aeschylo] eschynlo, corr 
m. I 
28 Tyndaritano] thindaritano 
Nymphodoro] nimphiodoro 
testes] testis m, i, testes m, 2 

30 turibulis] tumbulis 

31 reperietur] repperietur ; /Vti 

repperiret 361, 14 

32 adspexerat] aspexerat 

33 iudices] uidit m, I, ut uidit 

m, 2 

34 is cenam] isce nam 
Tyndaritano] tindaritano 

35 quod] quod ex quidem corr, 
impunius] inpunius 

id se] ipse 

342, I sigilla] sicilia ;//. i, si- 
gilla m, 2 
2 dubitavit] dubitabat 
5 Calactino] calartino 

Lucullorum] iuculiorum, j^^ 
/. 6 lucullo scr, 
7 app.]adp. 

9 emblemate] g-blemate, ita 
festivum acroama ne] fes- 
tiuum ac romajne 


corollario] cg.roIlario, corr, 
m, 2 
10 embleroata evellenda] S 


blemat^ uellenda, supra- 
scr, m, 2 


344, 7 leges] legis m, i, leges 
m, 2 
testes] testis w. i, testes m. 2 
9 Syracusis] siracusis, ita s, 

10 vascularios] fascularios 

11 complures] complurjs w. I, 

complures m. 2 
habebat] habeat, corr, m, i 

12 magnam]magnum,^^fr.w.2 
his opus non defuit] iis opus 

defuit m, i, corr. m. 2 

14 quae] ex que corr, m, 2 
illigabat] inligabat 

15 scaphiis] scaphis 

846, 7 telarum] telar m, i, 
supplevit m, 2 
conchylio] ex conchyllo (?) 
8 tinctum] tinctum m, i, 
tinctam m, 2. 

21 ad] om, 

22 di] dii 

23 hospitium] hospicium 

24 omnes] omnis in omnes 


27 obtinebant] optinebant m, 
I, obtinebant ;;/. 2 

29 Selenen] selenem 

hi ipsi post aquam tem- 
poribus]hi ipsos te aquam 
temporibus pi, i, hi ipsis 
temporibus postquam m,2 


347, 4 Verres] ures, suprascr, 
m, 3, ita saepe 
6 suspicabaturjsuspicabantur 

8 tritici] tri m, 1, tribus m, 2 
decumis] decomis 


9 vocavit] uocabit, suprascr, 

m, 2 
exponit] atque exponit 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



847, 10 abundabat] habundabat 


12 Quid] quod, corr, m, 2 

14 multum argentum] argen- 

tum multum 

15 Syria] siria 

18 Minutium] minutium 

19 praetori populi Romani] 

PR . PR . 
21 quod] id quod, ccrr. m. l 

24 Rex] re 

29 pervagatum est] peruul- 


30 reges hi, quos dico] sit rege 

quo dico m, i, hi reges 
quos dico m. 2 


848, 2 offenderant] offenderent 
suprascr, m. 2 

3 cella] super cella pr/us 

scribebatur gL capitolio 

4 Jovis optimi maximi] 10. 

M. it a mox 
6 simulacrum] simulachrum 
9 non] fiarp, corr, m, i 
12 neque] voc. sed ante neque 

(Ul. est 

14 esset et regio] esse et re- 

ligio m, I, esset et reli- 
gioso m, 2 

15 involutum] inuolututum, 

corr, m. 2 

20 intelligi] intellegi, tta s, 

21 apparatum] adparatum m. 

I, apparatum m, 2 

23 se velle] si uelle m, i, corr, 


24 satiatum] saciatum 
illi tum] illitum 

29 impudentiam] inpuden- 
quod] quod m. i, qui m. 2 

35 ubi] ut ubi m, i, ubi m. 2 
precibus] pcibus 
removeri] permoueri 

849, 2 ex tnest 

4 suspicione] suspitioni 
7 populo Romano] PR 
10 id etsi tnes^ 
12 lovi Optimo Maximo] I. O. 
15 querimoniam] querimonia. 


21 regna] rego 

22 a praetore populi Romani] 

A. P.R. PR. 
provincia] prouintia 

23 atque amicum] at qua mi 

cum m. I, at quam inimi- 
cum m, 2 

24 populique Romani] PR. 
acerbitati] acerbitate 

25 impunita] inpunita 

861, 15 aliquot] aliquo id 
tertio] tercio 
16 Karthaginem]carthaginem, 
tta s, 
cepit] coepit 

22 Himera] iumera m, i, iu- 

menta m, 2 

23 Thermitanis] hermitanis 


25 Phalaris] phaleris 
supplicii] subplicii tn sup- 

plicii mut. m. i 

26 subiicere] subicere 

cum Scipio] ex suscipio 

corr, m, i 

29 monumentum] monymen- 

tum, ita s, 

31 in suis] I. H. suys 
38 humero] umero w. i, hu- 

mero m, 2 
352, 6 summsi] sUm tn J!ne //n. 
religione] reli m. i, reli- 
gionis nt, 2 
7 tum minari] tumibi minari 
m, I, tum minitari m, 2 
metum] ex mecum corr, 
10 populi Romani] om. 

862, 1 1 quotidie] cotidie 

14 nautis] naups, suprascr. 

m, 2 

15 aliquanto] aliquando 

17 arcessebat] accersebat 


1 8 denuntiabat] enunciabit, su- 

prascr, m, 2 

26 hi] ii 


30 ilia eadem] ille—adem, 

corr, m, 2 
revecta] reuictu m, i, re- 
uicta m. 2 

31 nuntiasset] nunciasset 

32 tempori] tempore m, i, 

tempori m, 2 
868, 5 ture] ture 

868, 16 intoleranda] intoller^ 
17 verum] om, sed suprascr, 
m, I 

19 renunt] renunc. 
litteris] liberis, corr, m, 2 

20 in] suprascr. 

868, 9 pulchrius] $^pu]chrius 

11 attritius] atritus 

12 Ad] at 

13 duce Timarchide repente] 

duceti marchi derepente 

14 fanique] faniquae, corr. m, 2 
16 mulcati] mulcati/^. i, mul- 

tati m, 2 
20 praetoris] praetoria 

25 in demoL] inde mol. 

26 alii deligatum] allide (in/, I.) 

ligatum m, i,allidere liga- 
tum m, 2 


27 funibus] finibus, corr, m, 1 

31 est] om, 
quin] qui non 

velut] uelud m, i, uelut m, i 

32 imman.] inman. 

Digitized by ' 


860, I Erymanthium] eryman- 
thum m, I, erymanthium 
m, 2 

3 ex tarn ampla neque] ex 

tamam planeque, corr, m. 2 
Chrysas] chryssas 

4 Assorinorum] assyrinorum 
6 Assoro] ad foro w. i, a foro 

m» 2 
Hennam] ennam 
Chrysae] chrise 
8 Tlepolemo] depolemo, t^a 

10 bucina] om, m, i, vacuo 

sfiatio relicto : per ipsos 
m, 2 

11 eiicitur] eicitur 

12 Chrysae] chrisse 

13 Enguinos] eguinos 
15 illustriora] inlustriora 
17 caelatas] celatas 

hydrias] hidrias 

grandes simili in] grandis- 

simi in w. i, grandissimas 

in m. 2 
19 inscripserat] scripserat 

22 reliquit] reliquid 

23 fanorum] fanorum 5^. 
posthac] posthaec 

24 supellectile] supellectuli m, 

I, supellectilibus m, 2 

361, 2 iis] his 
4 Cereris] cereri 
6 perantiquum] inantiquum 

ne esse] necjesse 
9 Postridie] post tridie 
10 antistitae] antistite m, i, 
antistites m, 2 


361, II magistratus] magis- 
13 atrocitate] trocitate, corr. 

m. 2 
15 damnaretur] dampnaretur 
accusatur] accusator, corr, 
m. 2 
19 iis] his 

24 condemnare] condempnare 
27 orandi] ornandi 
iisne] hisne 

365, II Hennam] henuam 

867, II Syracusas] siracusa- 

15 adspectuque] aspectuque 

16 coniunctione] initmctione, 

corr, m, i 
18 Ea]et 

20 ostium] hostium 

21 proiecta] proiecta m, i, 

porrecta m, 2 
Hieronis] geronis 

25 Arethusa] rethusa 


26 fluctu]floctu 
diiunctus] diiunctus m, i, 

disiunctus m. 2 

28 forum] fortum 

29 prytanium] pritanium 

30 Olympii] olimpii 

32 Tycha] ticha 

33 gymnasium] gimnasium 

868, 2 Liberae] libere m, i, 
liberi m, 2 
Temenites] tempnites 


368, 23 in] om, 
24 reliquit] reliquid m. i, corr. 

m, 2, ita s. 
26 retineret] contineret 
videatur] uideantur 
7 iis autem tabulis] om. 
28 interiores] interioris 
parietes] parrietes 

31 diutumam] diumam 

32 omnes] omnis 

869, I effugerant] ^:reffugerent 
corr. m, 2 

2 voverat]nouerat,<r<7^. W.2 

3 noluit] uoluit 

Verres] ferres, corr. m. 2 
6 omare] omari 

8 regum] regijum 

9 tyrannorum] tirannorum 

11 cum] quam 

12 omarint] omarent 
imm.] inm. 

13 sustulerit] sustulit 

14 viderint] uiderunt 
18 mendacio] mendatio 

20 umquam ullo] punquam jllo, 

corr. m. 2 
in] om. 
dictu] dictum 

21 val varum] uillarum, corr. 

m. 2 
reliquerint] relinquerint 


22 mirentur] mir^ntur, corr. 

m. 2 

870, 2 omnes] omnis /na-jj^. 
iis] his 
6 factae] facta, corr. m. 2 

Subscriptions caret. 


Digitized by 




Digitized by 


Digitized by 


Digitized by 


Digitized by 



Bookbinding Co., Inc. 

100 Cambridgi^'ig^ 

Charlestown. MA 02129 

t/ Google 

3 2044 019 266 337 


4R HOilo'^'VER WII' •>" IF' 


\ i 


Digitize i by